Skip to main content

Full text of "One hundred years of Singapore : being some account of the capital of the Straits Settlements from its foundation by Sir Stamford Raffles on the 6th February 1819 to the 6th February 1919"

See other formats


ONE   HUNDRED   YEARS   OF   SINGAPORE 


SIR    STAMI-ORD    RAFFI^KS. 
l-'oiinder  of  Singapore. 
photographed  by  Emery  Walker  from  the  picture  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 


[i.  Frontispiece 


ONE   HUNDRED   YEARS 
OF   SINGAPORE 


BEING  SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CAPITAL  OF  THE 
STRAITS  SETTLEMENTS  FROM  ITS  FOUNDATION 
BY  SIR  STAMFORD  RAFFLES  ON  THE  6th 
FEBRUARY     1819    TO    THE    6rH    FEBRUARY     1919 


GENERAL  EDITORS 
WALTER    MAKEPEACE,    F.J.I. 

EDITOR   OF   THE    "SINGAPORE    FREE    PRESS" 

DR.  GILBERT   E.   BROOKE,  M.A. 

PORT    HEALTH    OFFICHR    AT   SINGAPORE 

ROLAND  ST.  J.  BRADDELL,  B.A. 


ADVOCATE       AND       SOLICITOR       OF       THE       SUPREME       COURT 
STRAITS    SETTLEMENTS 


VOL.    I 


WITH  NUMEROUS   ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONDON 

JOHN   MURRAY,   ALBEMARLE   STREET,  W. 

1931 


All  Rights  Reserved 


The  Merchants  and  the  Factors  and  the  long-forgotten 
Writers 

Who  sowed  the  seed  of  Empire  in  a  rudely  furrowed  sod  ; 
The  race  of  trader-statesmen  and  the  clan  of  trader-fighters 

Who  laid  the  lines  of  order  by  the  grace  and  will  of  God, 
The  sons  from  these  descended,  with  the  peoples  in  their 

KEEPING, 

The  men  who  bear  the  burden  of  this  heritage  to-day, 
Each  toiler  in  the  noonday  with  his  heart  amid  the  reaping. 
To  these  and  those  that  watch  them  do  I  dedicate  this  lay. 

J.  A.  N. 


PREFACE 


The  writing  of  the  articles  in  this  book  has  been  a 
labour  of  love  :  how  great  a  labour  only  those  who  have 
worked  in  Singapore  and  have  had  occasion  to  rummage 
in  the  scrap-heap  of  its  history  can  realise.  Here  there 
is  no  dolce  far  niente  such  as  the  home-staying  English- 
man imagines  the  East  to  grant.  All  are  busy  men, 
whose  days  are  too  full  of  work,  and  whose  hours  of 
rest  and  recreation  are  none  too  many.  Year  in,  year 
out,  the  Government  and  mercantile  offices  are  open, 
the  Courts  sit,  the  newspapers  go  to  press.  Even  the 
public  holidays  are  only  so  nominally  for  most  men, 
and  the  private  holiday  is  merged  into  the  long  leave 
to  which  we  all  look  forward.  We  have  no  cultured 
class  with  ample  leisure  to  spare  for  making  an  exhaus- 
tive chronicle  of  the  past,  so  that  it  was  obvious  that 
the  only  way  to  get  the  history  written  was  to  divide 
it  into  articles  and  call  for  volunteers.  It  has  been  our 
good  fortune  that  so  representative  a  number  of  authors 
have  been  public-spirited  enough  to  turn  their  leisure 
hours  into  more  work,  and  to  them  the  Committee 
responsible  for  the  history  tender  their  heartiest  thanks, 
confident  that  the  general  public  interested  in  the  welfare 
of  the  town  will  add  their  mead  of  praise. 

Such  a  method  of  compiling  a  history  of  a  hundred 
years  of  varying  civic,  public,  and  social  life  of  a  number 
of  communities  such  as  Singapore  contains  must  neces- 
sarily lead   to  some  lack   of  proportion  between  the 

vU 


viii  PREFACE 

contributions  of  the  enthusiasts  in  the  subjects  dealt 
with.  Also  the  amount  of  matter  to  be  considered,  and 
appropriate  illustrations,  grew  enormously  as  the  process 
of  compilation  went  on.  The  Editors'  task  of  eliminating 
was  greater  than  that  of  compiling,  and  they  are  con- 
scious that  the  necessary  limits  of  the  work  and  the 
cost  of  production  have  had  to  influence  their  decision 
as  to  what  could  go  in.  Nevertheless,  they  hope  that 
no  aspect  of  the  Colony's  life  has  been  omitted.  The 
history  of  the  Chinese  community  is  to  be  more  fully 
dealt  with  in  a  separate  publication  now  being  written 
by  Mr.  Song  Ong  Siang,  and  the  article  in  this  work 
is  but  a  very  short  summary  of  the  history  of  the  hundred 
years  of  the  Chinese  in  the  Straits.  The  same  enforced 
brevity  applies  to  other  communities,  whose  records  are 
not  easy  to  obtain. 

The  Committee  which  undertook  the  work  consisted 
of  Mr.  W.  George  Maxwell,  C.M.G.,  the  Honourable 
Mr.  F.  M.  EHiot,  O.B.E.,  Mr.  Song  Ong  Siang,  Mr.  C. 
Bazell,  the  Rev.  W.  Murray,  and  the  three  Editors. 
Its  thanks  are  due  to  the  Government  of  the  Straits 
Settlements  for  financial  assistance  and  for  a  ready 
access  to  Colonial  records.  Many  have  assisted  with 
their  recollections  and  with  advice,  and  have  freely  lent 
material  for  the  illustrations.  Though  it  is  perhaps 
invidious  to  mention  names,  especial  thanks  are  due  to 
Mr.  Elliot  for  the  use  of  the  blocks  which  illustrated 
Mr.  Buckley's  Anecdotal  History  ;  to  Mrs.  G.  P.  Owen 
and  Mr.  A.  W.  Bean,  whose  unique  collections  of  photo- 
graphs have  been  an  inexhaustible  mine ;  to  Mr.  W.  E. 
Hooper;  to  Mr.  M.  Rodesse ;  to  Mr.  R.  W.  Braddell  for 
the  loan  of  his  unique  collection  of  caricatures  ;  and  to 
the  heads  of  the  mercantile  firms  who  have  helped  in 
the  difficult  work  of  tracing  the  history  of  the  firms. 
Mr.  H.  N.  Buckeridge  and  Mr.  Hibiya  have  been  of 
the  greatest  assistance  in  preparing  the  photographs  for 
the  illustrations. 


PREFACE  ix 

Finally,  the  Committee  was  most  fortunate  in  having 
the  assistance  and  co-operation  of  the  London  Sub- 
Committee,  Mr.  T.  H.  Reid,  Mr.  G.  Brinkworth,  and 
Major  St.  Clair,  and  in  finding  Mr.  Murray  willing  to 
lend  the  prestige  of  his  house  to  the  enterprise. 

Walter  Makepeace. 
Gilbert  E.  Brooke. 
Roland  St.  J.  Braddell. 

Singapore, 

August  1919. 


CONTENTS 

VOL.  I 

CHAPTER    I 

HISTORICAL 

PAGE 

Singapore  Prior  to  1819,  by  C.  O.  Blagden,  M.A.,  Reader 

in  Malay,  University  of  London    .  .  .  .  .  i 

The  Foundation  of  the  Settlement,  by  C.  O.  Blagden  .         5 
A   Short    History    of    the    Colony,   by   Roland   St.    J. 

Braddell  ........        12 


CHAPTER    II 

STAMFORD    RAFFLES,    THE    MAN 

By  the  Rev.  William  Cross,  M.A. 32 

CHAPTER    III 

THE    GOVERNMENT 

Some  Account  of  our  Governors  and  Civil  Service,  by 

Bernard  Nunn,  Resident  of  Malacca    .  .  .  .69 

The  Legislative  Council,  by  Walter  Makepeace     .         .     149 

CHAPTER    IV 

LAW    AND    CRIME 

Law  and  the  Lawyers,  by  Roland  St.  J.  Braddell  .  160 

Crime.       Its    Punishment   and   Prevention,   by  Roland 

St.  J.  Braddell         .......  244 

Piracy,  by  Dr.  Gilbert  E.  Brooke  .....  290 


xii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER    V 

LAND    TENURE 

FADE 

By  James  Lornie,  Collector  of  Land  Revenue,  Singapore     .     301 


CHAPTER   VI 

MUNICIPAL   GOVERNMENT 

By  F.    J.   Hallifax,   formerly  President  of  the  Municipal 

Commissioners,  Singapore    .  .  .  .  .  •     3^5 

CHAPTER   VII 

THE    PEOPLES    OF    SINGAPORE 

Inhabitants  and  Population,  by  Hayes  Marriott,  Acting 

Colonial  Secretary,   Straits  Settlements         .  .  .  341 

The  Eurasians  of  Singapore,  by  A.  H.  Carlos         .         .  363 

The  Chinese  of  Singapore      ......  374 


CHAPTER    VIII 
Singapore's  military  history 

Singapore  Defences,  by  Walter  Makepeace  .  .  .  377 
Singapore  Volunteers,  by  Lieut. -Colonel  G.  A.  Derrick, 

C.B.E.,  V.D.,  Commandant  S.V.C 384 

Eurasian  Volunteers,  by  A.  H.  Carlos  .         .         .  392 

Volunteer  Recollections,  by  Walter  Makepeace.         .  394 

The  Military  Contribution,  by  Walter  Makepeace        .  399 

Early  Volunteering  and  Shooting,  by  Walter  Makepeace  402 
Singapore  and  the  Great  War,  by  W.  Bartley,  of  the 

Straits  Settlements  Civil  Service 405 


CHAPTER    IX 

education    in   SINGAPORE 
By  C.  Bazell,  formerly  of  the  Education  Department  .  .     427 


CONTENTS  xiii 

CHAPTER    X 

THE    SCIENCE    OF    SINGAPORE 

PAQB 

Scientific  Observations  and  Records,  by  Dr.  Gilbert  E. 

Brooke      .........     477 

Medical  Work  and  Institutions,  by  Dr.  Gilbert  E:Brooke  487 
Raffles    Library    and    Museum,   Singapore,   by  Dr.   R. 

Hanitsch,  Ph.D.,  formerly  Director     ....     5^9 

Dr.  R.  Hanitsch       ........     567 

Archaeological  and  Heraldic  Notes,  by  Dr.  Gilbert  E. 

Brooke      .........     567 


CHAPTER    XI 

THE    PORT    OF    SINGAPORE 

By  Walter  Makepeace 

Early  Days — Charles    Wishart — Sir    Harry    Keppel — 

William  Cloughton — Pilots 578 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

VOL.  I 

SIR   STAMFORD    RAFFLES,    FOUNDER    OP   SINGAPORE  . 


Frontispiece 


PACING 
FRAGMENT    OF    THE    OLD    STONK 
ORIGINAL   AGREEMENT    OF    JANUARY    30,    1819,    FOUND    AMONG 

THE    RECORDS    IN    JOHORE   BY   C.    B.    BUCKLEY 
LAST  PAGE  OF  THE  TREATY  OF  FEBRUARY  6,  1819,  FOUND  AMONG 

THE    RECORDS    IN    JOHORE    BY    C.    B.    BUCKLEY 
BUST   OF   SIR   STAMFORD    RAFFLES    BY    CHANTREY     . 
STATUE   OF   SIR   STAMFORD    RAFFLES    IN    WESTMINSTER   ABBEY 
SIR   W.   ORFEUR    CAVENAGH,    K.C.S.I. 
THE   LEGISLATIVE    COUNCIL,    1 873 
SIR   CECIL   CLEMENTI   SMITH,    G.C.M.G. 

Vanity  Fair  Cartoon  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
RT.    WOR.    BRO.    H.    E.    SIR   CHARLES    MITCHELL,    K.C. 
SIR    FRANK    ATHELSTANE    SWETTENHAM,    G.C.M.G. 
SIR   JOHN    ANDERSON,    G.C.M.G.,    K.C.B.   . 
SIR   ARTHUR   HENDERSON    YOUNG,    G.C.M.G.,    K.B.E. 
THE    FIRST    COURT    HOUSE       .... 

From  a  sketch  by  Lieut.  Begbie. 
THE    COURT    HOUSE    PRIOR    TO    RECONSTRUCTION    IN 
CHRISTIAN    BAUMGARTEN 
ROBERT    GARLING    VAN    SOMEREN 
SIR    JOHN    BONSER 

Caricature  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
C.   E.   VELGE 

Caricature  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
THE   COURT    OF   APPEAL,    189I 

Caricature  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
JONAS    DANIEL    VAUGHAN 
From  a  painting  by  himself. 
JOHN    BURKINSHAW 

Caricature  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
S.   R.   GROOM 

Caricature  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 
SIR    HUGH    FORT. 
SIR   EVELYN    CAMPBELL   ELLIS 
SIR    WILLIAM    HYNDMAN-JONES 

RT.   WOR.    BRO.    SIR   WALTER   JOHN   NAPIER,    D.C.L. 

XV 


M.G. 
C.H. 


I90I 


PAGE 

4 


10 
32 
66 
90 

94 
no 

118 
126 

134 
142 
170 

178 
194 
212 
218 

218 

220 

222 
226 
226 

234 
236 
238 
242 


XVI 


LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


RT.    WOR.    BRO.    FREDERICK   MITCHELL   ELLIOT,    O.B.E. 
OLD    POLICE   UNIFORMS  ...... 

CAPTAIN    WILLIAM   ANDREW    CUSCADEN,    I.S.O. 

RT.   WOR.    BRO.    COLONEL   SAMUEL   DUNLOP 

RT.   WOR.    BRO.    SIR   CHARLES   WARREN,    G.C.M.G. 

ALEXANDER   GENTLE    ....... 

THE    MUNICIPAL    COMMISSIONERS    IN    189O 
THE    MUNICIPAL    OFFICERS    IN    I9I5  .       '        . 

TELUK    AVER    BAY,    SHOWING    THE    OLD    MARKET    AND    PRINCE 
STEPS  ........ 

the     river    and    old    ellenborough    market    in     the 

'seventies 
dalhousie  pier  and  the  old  town  hall,  where  the  muni 

cipal  offices  were  until  1893 

PART    OF   THE   OLD    HOTEL   DE   l'eUROPE,    NOW   THE  MUNICIPAL 

OFFICES 
MALAY   BOAT-BUILDER 
CHETTY    (moneylender) 
MALAY   WOMAN 
HINDU   GIRL 

CHINESE    CHILDREN    IN    CEREMONIAL   DRESS 
CHINESE    HAWKER  .... 

SIR  CHARLES  WARREN,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 
AN  EARLY  GROUP  OF  S.V.A.  OFFICERS  . 
AN    EARLY   GROUP   OF   S.V.A.   SERGEANTS 

THE  S.V.A.,  circ.  1895 

OLD    CEMETERY,    FORT    CANNING     . 

pearl's   hill  AND   SURROUNDINGS, 

THE   GENERAL   HOSPITAL   IN    I9I9  .... 

DR.    ROBERT    LITTLE      ....... 

DR.   JOHN    HUTCHINSON    ROBERTSON  .  .'  . 

DR.    DAVID    JAMES    GALLOWAY  ..... 

KANDANG   KERBAU    HOSPITAL   AND   SURROUNDINGS   IN    1878 
CONVICT   GAOL,    HOSPITAL,    AND   SURROUNDINGS   IN    1857 
RAFFLES    LIBRARY   AND   MUSEUM,    SINGAPORE 
DR.    R.   HANITSCH,    PH.D.         .... 

THE   BEGINNINGS   OF   TANJONG   ^AGAR    . 
CAPTAIN    JOHN    BLAIR  .... 

CHARLES    WISHART         ..... 

SIR   HARRY   KEPPEL   DURING   HIS    LAST   VISIT   TO   SINGAPORE 
RAFFLES   LIGHTHOUSE  ....•• 


PACINO  PAGE 
242 


1857 


ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF 
SINGAPORE 

CHAPTER    I 
HISTORICAL 

SINGAPORE  PRIOR  TO  1819 

By   C.   O.   Blagden,   M.A.,   Reader  in   Malay, 
University  of  London 

To  write  a  history  of  the  old  Singapura  would  be  some- 
thing like  the  task  imposed  upon  the  children  of  Israel 
by  Pharaoh  :  for  where  should  one  seek  the  straw  to 
make  those  bricks  with  ?  What  has  come  down  to  us 
in  the  form  of  Malay  tradition,  written  and  unwritten, 
cannot  be  traced  back  beyond  the  sixteenth  century, 
when  the  place  had  long  been  nothing  but  a  distant 
memory.  We  need  not,  therefore,  wonder  that  the 
material  is  hopelessly  mixed  up  with  myth  and  legend, 
affording  no  sure  foothold  for  historical  reconstruction. 
The  most  that  can  be  done  is  to  focus  the  few  scattered 
gleams  of  evidence  into  a  thin  ray  that  may  shed  some 
feeble  light  upon  the  obscurity  of  the  past,  while  setting 
in  its  true  perspective  the  little  that  is  really  known  on 
the  subject.  At  bottom,  Singapore  is  but  a  phase  in  a 
long  process  of  evolution  often  deflected  by  outside 
influences  and  interrupted  by  catastrophic  changes. 

The  essence  of  it  all  was  the  command  of  the  interna- 
tional trade-route  between  East  and  West,  from  Indo- 
I — 2 


2  HISTORICAL 

nesia  and  China  to  India,  Persia,  and  Arabia,  and  vice 
versa,  which  ran  immemorially  through  the  Straits. 
Even  in  the  second  century  of  our  era  Ptolemy  notes 
names  of  Indian  origin  on  the  coasts  of  that  region, 
given  no  doubt  by  Indian  seafarers,  some  of  whom  be- 
came settlers,  and  eventually  founded  small  Hindu  and 
Buddhist  states.  When  the  veil  is  again  partially  lifted, 
we  find  in  the  seventh  century  one  such  State  in 
Southern  Sumatra,  with  its  capital  at  or  near  Palem- 
bang.  Its  Buddhist  rulers  bearing  the  dynastic  title 
of  Maharaja  are  repeatedly  mentioned  by  Arab  travellers 
and  geographers,  and  for  centuries  the  State  kept  up 
close  commercial  and  diplomatic  relations  with  China, 
which  are  duly  recorded  in  Chinese  histories.  Soon 
extending  their  sway  over  the  Sumatran  homeland  of  the 
Malays,  properly  so  called,  to  the  north-west  of  their 
capital,  the  kings  of  Palembang  by  degrees  possessed 
themselves  of  out-stations  far  up  the  Straits,  to  Achin 
Head  on  the  one  side  and  what  is  now  Lower  Siam  on 
the  other.  By  methods  which  we  should  call  piratical 
they  took  toll  of  all  the  trade  that  passed  that  way. 
Every  vessel  had  to  come  into  one  or  other  of  their 
ports,  or  take  the  alternative  risk  of  being  attacked  in 
the  narrow  seas.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  were  practi- 
cally forced  by  circumstances  to  come  in  somewhere. 
The  produce  of  the  Far  East  was  brought  down  by  the 
north-east  monsoon,  that  of  the  West  by  the  south-west 
monsoon.  The  exigencies  of  barter,  coupled  with  the 
slowness  of  navigation  in  those  early  days,  made  an 
exchange  depot  a  necessity,  and  the  Straits  were  by 
nature  predestined  to  that  end. 

The  only  question  was  as  to  where,  precisely,  that  mart 
should  be  located.  In  early  days  Kedah,  one  of  Palem- 
bang's  most  important  out-stations,  which  had  long  been 
a  port  of  call  for  navigators  from  India,  was  also  ap- 
parently the  favourite  one  from  the  Persian  and  Arab 
point  of  view.  But  the  Chinese  were  induced  or  com- 
pelled to  put  in  at  Palembang  on  their  way,  and  thither 
also  went  many  traders  from  Western  Asia,  though  it 


SINGAPURA:  THE  LION  CITY  3 

made  their  journey  longer.  But  wherever  they  went, 
Palembang  took  its  toll  of  their  merchandise. 

For  five  or  six  centuries  this  state  of  things  went  on. 
In  spite  of  occasional  attacks  on  the  part  of  the  Javanese 
and  the  great  Tamil  dynasty  of  Coromandel,  Palembang 
continued  to  hold  its  own,  and  dominated  the  entire 
region  of  the  Straits.  But  fairly  early  in  the  thirteenth 
century  we  find  evidences  of  impending  trouble  :  the 
Palembang  Empire  begins  to  dissolve,  partly  perhaps 
from  internal  causes,  partly  under  pressure  from  without. 
Already  one  or  two  of  its  out-stations  or  vassal  states  had 
begun  to  set  up  their  independence  :  an  instance  is 
given  by  the  Chinese  writer  Chau  Ju  Kua  about  a.d. 
1225.  Towards  the  close  of  the  same  century,  there 
arose  in  the  north  of  Sumatra  a  little  cloud,  which  was  to 
grow  ere  long  into  a  mighty  storm  and  sweep  the  Archi- 
pelago. The  North  Sumatran  settlements  were  adopt- 
ing Islam.  Before  venturing  upon  such  a  radical  change, 
they  must  have  practically  slipped  away  from  the  over- 
lordship  of  the  South.  Meanwhile,  in  the  far  north  of 
the  Peninsula,  and  on  the  isthmus  leading  to  it,  even 
worse  things  were  happening.  The  Siamese  power  had 
overcome  the  Cambojan  kingdom,  and  was  pressing  down 
upon  the  Malay  outposts  in  the  region  of  Ligor.  The  days 
of  the  Maharaja's  Empire  were  manifestly  numbered. 

It  is  somewhere  in  this  period,  between  a.d.  1250 
and  1 300,  that  we  must,  I  think,  conceive  of  Singapore 
starting  upon  its  brief  career  of  independent  existence. 
How  long  it  may  have  been  a  port  of  call  before  that 
time  we  do  not  know.  The  old  native  name  of  the  place 
was  Temasek,  or  Tumasik  as  the  Javanese  records  spell 
it.  Singapura  was  its  Indian  title,  conferred  upon  it, 
no  doubt,  in  reminiscence  of  some  other  "  Lion  City  "  in 
Kalinga  or  elsewhere.  The  legends  which  grew  up 
around  its  name  and  fate  are  embodied  in  Malay  litera- 
ture, but  are  not  worth  repeating  or  discussing  here. 
We  may  infer  from  them  that  for  a  century  or  more  it 
was  a  flourishing  port  ruled  by  kings  of  its  own,  who  may 
have  been  descendants  of  the  Palembang  house.     We 


4  HISTORICAL 

learn  from  Chinese  sources  that  early  in  the  fourteenth 
century  a  Siamese  naval  expedition  failed  to  take  the 
place.  Later  on,  somewhere  about  a.d.  1377,  it  was 
raided  and  devastated  by  the  Javanese  of  Majapahit, 
who  at  that  time  conquered  a  considerable  part  of  the 
Archipelago.  But  they  did  not  apparently  think  it 
worth  while  to  occupy  the  place  permanently,  and  so  it 
lapsed  into  insignificance  and  obscurity,  being  completely 
eclipsed  by  the  new  emporium  of  Malacca,  of  which 
Singapore  now  became  an  unimportant  out-station. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  we  find  mention 
of  a  governor  of  Singapore  who  was  late  in  coming  to 
make  his  obeisance  to  his  sovereign  lord  the  Sultan 
of  Malacca,  and  was  executed  as  a  traitor  accordingly. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the 
Portuguese  had  long  been  masters  of  Malacca,  and  its 
Malay  dynasty  had  fled  and  established  itself  in  Johore, 
there  was  a  harbour  master  (Shahbandar)  at  Singapore, 
which  seems  to  indicate  that  at  any  rate  a  certain 
amount  of  trade  found  its  way  there.  But  the  fame  of  the 
old  town  survived  its  importance,  and  the  circumstances 
of  its  tragic  fall  left  a  deep  impression  on  the  Malay  mind. 
It  can  never  have  been  a  very  big  place.  When  it 
was  refounded  in  the  nineteenth  century,  few  traces  of 
its  former  existence  were  discovered ,  and  they  were  not 
such  as  to  indicate  any  great  importance.  Local  tradi- 
tion still  pointed  to  the  hill,  now  occupied  by  Fort 
Canning,  on  which  the  old  palace  of  the  Rajas  had  stood, 
and  which  no  local  Malay  even  then  dared  to  ascend. 
But  perhaps  the  only  surviving  relic  that  might  have 
proved  to  be  of  historical  value  was  a  much-weathered 
inscription  on  a  rock  near  the  mouth  of  the  Singapore 
River,  which  was  wantonly  destroyed  a  few  years  later 
by  a  vandal  at  the  head  of  the  Public  Works  Depart- 
ment. Some  of  the  fragments  were  recovered  and  sent 
to  the  Calcutta  Museum,'  where  all  trace  of  them  has 

»  The  Editors  have  been  successful  in  securing,  through  Dr.  Hanitsch's 
kindness,  a  photograph  of  a  fragment  of  the  Calcutta  stone,  which  is 
reproduced  on  the  opposite  page. 


FOUNDATION   OF  THE  SETTLEMENT  5 

now,  it  seems,  been  lost.  So  that  clue,  if  it  really  was 
one,  is  gone  for  ever. 

In  the  history  of  the  Straits,  which  in  essentials  is  the 
story  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  successive  commercial 
emporia,  there  is  a  sort  of  irregular  periodicity.  From 
very  early  days,  Kedah,  at  the  northern  end,  was  the 
outstanding  port  of  call,  and  such  it  remained,  under  the 
suzerainty  of  Palembang,  probabl}'  till  about  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century.  Then  the  pendulum  swings 
to  the  southern  end  of  the  Straits,  and  for  a  century  or 
so  Singapore,  soon  becoming  independent  of  Palembang, 
seems  to  have  been  in  a  fair  way  to  make  good  its  natural 
geographical  claim  as  the  predestined  trading  depot  of 
this  region.  But  it  had  rivals  in  the  small  ports  of 
Northern  Sumatra,  which  now  also  emancipated  them- 
selves. Then  came  the  disastrous  Javanese  conquest, 
and  the  pendulum  swung  again,  but  this  time  haltingly, 
only  as  far  as  Malacca.  Malacca  may  already  have  had 
a  fairly  long  existence  as  a  port,  but  there  is  not  much 
evidence  of  it.  It  now  held  its  own  for  nearly  four 
centuries.  Then,  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  Penang,  the  modern  representative  of  Kedah, 
was  founded,  and  soon  began  to  take  the  lead.  A  few 
years  later  the  refounding  of  Singapore  once  more 
brought  the  commercial  centre  of  gravity  down  to  the 
southern  end  of  the  Straits. 

It  is  a  chequered  story,  and  looking  back  upon  it  we 
see  how  through  it  all  two  contending  forces  have  been 
at  work.  On  the  one  hand,  natural  physical  advantages 
of  position,  and  on  the  other,  political  considerations. 
Powers  outside  the  Straits — Palembang  in  early  days, 
Majapahit  in  the  fourteenth  century,  Batavia  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth — in  turn  disturbed  the  normal 
course  of  development  that  would  have  flowed  naturally 
from  the  physical  conditions.  It  has  been  reserved  for 
our  own  times  to  create  a  freedom  of  trade  which  has 
given  the  geographical  advantages  of  Singapore  their 
full  scope.  The  moral  is  plain  for  all  to  draw,  and  needs 
no  comment  here. 


6  HISTORICAL 

THE    FOUNDATION    OF   THE   SETTLEMENT 

By    C.    O.    Blagden,    M.A.,   Reader   in   Malay, 
University  of  London 

To  anyone  in  touch  with  Malay  traditions  and  local 
history,  as  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  was,  the  existence  of 
the  old  port  of  Singapura  must  have  been  a  familiar 
fact.  It  is  the  peculiar  merit  of  the  new  founder  that, 
he  applied  this  piece  of  common  knowledge  to  the 
special  requirements  of  his  own  time.  The  refounding 
of  Singapore  resembles  in  some  degree  the  incident  of 
Columbus  and  the  egg  :  another  man  might  have  done  it 
equally  well,  but  did  not.  Already  in  the  year  1 703  the 
travelling  Scot,  Alexander  Hamilton,  had  had  the  place 
offered  to  him  as  a  gift  by  the  then  Sultan  of  Johore,  and 
remarked,  with  characteristic  prudence  and  foresight, 
that  "  it  could  be  of  no  use  to  a  private  person,  tho'  a 
proper  place  for  a  company  to  settle  a  colony  in,  lying 
in  the  center  of  trade,  and  being  accommodated  with  good 
rivers  and  safe  harbours,  so  conveniently  situated  that 
all  winds  served  shipping,  both  to  go  out  and  come  in." 

In  1 81 8  the  position  of  affairs  in  the  Straits  and  the 
Far  East  was  a  critical  one  for  the  British  East  India 
Company.  Under  the  treaties  which  were  framed  after 
the  Great  War  of  those  days,  we  had  agreed  to  restore 
to  the  Dutch,  in  substance,  their  great  island  empire 
which  during  that  war  we  had  captured  from  them  and 
from  the  French,  the  temporary  masters  of  the  Nether- 
lands. In  that  retrocession  Malacca  and  its  dependencies 
were  comprised,  and  Malacca  was,  in  fact,  transferred 
on  the  2 1  St  September  181 8.  The  change  meant  that, 
unless  something  were  promptly  done,  the  Straits  would 
fall  under  the  command  of  the  Dutch,  and  British  trade 
would  again  be  excluded  from  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 
Raffles  saw  the  danger,  and  was  determined  to  strain 
every  nerve  and  stretch  every  point  in  order  to  prevent 
such  a  catastrophe.  From  the  Government  of  Bengal 
he  succeeded  in  obtaining  for  himself  a  commission  to 
look  out  for  a  port  to  the  south  of  Malacca  which  should 


STAMFORD  RAFFLES'S  EXPEDITION  7 

serve  as  an  emporium  for  British  trade  after  Malacca 
was  given  up.  The  Governor-General,  in  granting  the 
commission,  hedged  it  in  with  a  careful  proviso  against 
doing  anything  that  would  raise  objections  on  the  part 
of  the  Dutch  authorities.  As  a  subordinate  govern- 
ment, Calcutta  could  not  take  it  upon  itself  to  thwart 
the  policy  of  Westminster. 

There  are,  however,  occasions  on  which  a  Nelson  will 
put  his  blind  eye  to  the  telescope,  and  at  the  decisive 
moment  Raffles  determined  to  follow  that  recent  prece- 
dent.    Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  he  could  have 
carried  out  the  main  object  of  his  instructions  without 
in  some  degree  infringing  them  in  the  letter  :  for  the 
two   things   were   incompatible.     The    Bengal   Govern- 
ment wanted  a  port,  and  at  the  same  time  desired  to 
avoid  international  complications.     Yet  it  is  pretty  clear 
that,  whatever  site  had  been  selected  in  that  part  of  the 
world,  the  Dutch  would  have  been  sure  to  protest.     At 
first  Riau  was  considered,  but  when  the  news  came  that 
the  Dutch  were  about  to  occupy  it  or  had  already  done 
so,  the  thoughts  of  the  Bengal  Government,  prompted 
no  doubt  by  Raffles,  turned  to  Johore  (which  then  in- 
cluded  Singapore)   as   a   possible   alternative.     Having 
received  his  final  instructions,  and  guided  by  what  he 
knew  of  Singapore's  former  importance,  Raffles  left  Cal- 
cutta about  the  loth  December  181 8,  arrived  at  Penang 
on  the  30th,  organised  his  little  expedition  in  six  ships, 
and  departed  for  the  south  on  the  19th  January  18 19. 

That  he  had  a  pretty  clear  view  of  his  objective 
appears  plainly  from  his  correspondence  at  this  time  with 
the  Governor  of  Penang  (who  disapproved  of  the  whole 
project)  and  with  the  Chief  Secretary  to  the  Government 
of  Bengal,  in  the  course  of  which  he  points  out  the 
special  advantages  of  Singapore.  But  already  on  the 
1 2th  December  he  had  written  a  private  letter  toMarsden, 
wherein  he  says  :  "  My  attention  is  principally  turned  to 
Johore,  and  you  must  not  be  surprised  if  my  next  letter 
to  you  is  dated  from  the  site  of  the  ancient  city  of 
Singapura."     However,  his  mind  was  apparently  not 


8  HISTORICAL 

finally  made  up,  and  he  was  ready  to  visit  other  places 
that  might  possibly  be  suitable  for  his  purpose.  Accom- 
panied by  Major  William  Farquhar,  late  Resident  of 
Malacca,  who  had  left  Penang  a  few  days  earlier,  and 
whom  he  overtook  in  the  course  of  the  voyage,  he  put 
in  at  the  Kerimon  Islands,  near  the  western  entrance  of 
Singapore  Straits  (as  recommended  by  Farquhar),  but 
found  them  unsatisfactory,  and  set  sail  towards  the 
Johore  River.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  January  the 
little  flotilla  came  to  an  anchorage  off  St.  John's  Island, 
near  Singapore.  That  same  day  Raffles  went  on  shore 
and  had  an  interview  with  the  Temenggong,  the  local 
Malay  chief,  who  had  settled  on  the  island  some  years 
before  with  a  few  score  of  followers.  It  would  seem 
that  from  that  moment  the  matter  was  decided  in 
Raffles's  mind  ;  his  plans,  if  somewhat  vague  till  then, 
now  took  definite  and  final  shape.  Singapore  was  to  be 
his  new  foundation,  come  what  might,  for  at  that  instant 
he  fully  realised  its  topographical  advantages,  and  saw 
that  he  had  indeed  found  what  he  had  been  in  search  of. 
Raffles  was  by  temperament  an  enthusiast,  but  he 
can  hardly  have  been  unaware  that  a  settlement  in  that 
place  would  very  probably  raise  protests  on  the  part 
of  the  Dutch  Government.  Local  politics  were  in  a 
tangle.  For  about  a  century  the  historic  Sultanate  or 
Empire  of  Johore,  which  included  also  Pahang,  the  Riau- 
Lingga  Archipelago,  and  much  else  besides,  as  well  as 
Johore  proper  and  its  island  dependency  of  Singapore, 
had  been  in  something  like  a  chronic  state  of  dissolution. 
This  was  mainly  due  to  the  impotence  of  the  Malay 
Government  in  face  of  the  turbulent  intrigues  of  a 
number  of  powerful  and  enterprising  Bugis  chiefs  from 
Celebes,  who  had  settled  in  the  Riau-Lingga  Archipelago 
during  the  eighteenth  century.  The  titular  Malay  Sultan 
resided  in  the  island  of  Lingga;  but  the  real  power  behind 
the  throne  was  the  Bugis  Yang-di-pertuan  Muda  (or 
Viceroy)  of  Riau,  and  the  two  principal  Malay  dignitaries, 
the  Bendahara  and  the  Temenggong,  had  virtually  be- 
come territorial  chiefs  in  Pahang  and  Johore  respectively. 


i 


J?^'ov-4;^:  .J)lyJ.;y  Jr'tJ-^^D"^ 


f 


ORIGINAT,  AGREEMUNT  OF  30TH  JANUARY,   1819,   FOUND  AMONG  THE  RECORDS 
IN  JOHORE  BY  C.  B.  BUCKI,EY. 


1.8] 


NEGOTIATIONS  WITH  MALAYS  9 

though  they  still  owned  their  allegiance  to  the  Sultan- 
ate. That  phantom  throne,  moreover,  was  suffering 
from  a  disputed  succession.  Some  few  years  earlier 
the  younger  son  of  the  late  Sultan,  in  the  temporary 
absence  of  his  elder  brother,  had  been  seated  upon  it 
by  the  Bugis  Viceroy,  who  was  friendly  to  the  Dutch. 
But  this  act  of  state  had  not  by  any  means  received  the 
unanimous  consent  of  the  leading  Malay  high  officials. 
However,  the  new  Sultan  had  been  formally  acknowledged 
by  the  British  East  India  Company  in  181 8,  a  treaty 
having  been  made  with  him  in  August  of  that  year. 
But  that  arrangement  had  been  forcibly  overridden  in 
November  by  Dutch  interference  under  the  claim  that  he 
was  a  vassal  of  the  Government  of  the  Netherlands,  on  the 
strength  of  former  treaties  made  by  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  with  one  of  his  predecessors.  The  principal 
British  authorities  contended  that  such  former  treaties 
were  obsolete,  and  were  not  revived  by  the  changes  conse- 
quent on  the  peace,  and  the  matter  was  under  discussion 
at  the  time.  Meanwhile,  the  Sultan's  elder  brother  had 
taken  no  active  steps  to  assert  his  pretensions,  but  was 
living  quietly  as  a  private  individual  at  Riau. 

Raffles  determined  to  avail  himself  of  this  imbroglio 
in  order  to  further  his  plans.  He  at  once  sent  Farquhar 
to  Riau  on  a  mission  to  the  Viceroy,  and  a  message  was 
also  despatched  to  the  disappointed  heir,  Tengku  Husain, 
generally  known  on  account  of  his  seniority  of  birth  by 
the  title  of  Tengku  Long.  Farquhar  left  on  the  30th 
January,  and  on  the  same  day  a  provisional  agreement 
was  made  at  Singapore  between  Raffles  and  the  Temeng- 
gong,  acting  both  for  himself  and  for  the  Sultan,  that 
is  to  say  the  claimant  Tengku  Long.  In  consideration 
of  an  annual  payment  to  the  Temenggong  of  three 
thousand  dollars,  the  Company  were  to  be  allowed  to 
establish  a  trading  station  at  Singapore  or  some  other 
place  within  the  Government  of  Singapore  and  Johore, 
the  Company  agreeing  to  protect  the  Temenggong,  and 
the  latter  undertaking  not  to  enter  into  relations  with 
any  other  nation  nor  allow  foreigners  into  his  country. 


10  HISTORICAL 

Pending  the  arrival  of  the  new  Sultan,  who  was  expected 
to  come  soon,  the  Company  could  select  a  place  to  land 
their  forces  and  materials  and  hoist  their  flag. 

Farquhar  returned  from  his  mission  on  the  3rd 
February.  Though  he  had  failed  to  secure  the  active  sup- 
port of  the  Bugis  Viceroy,  who  felt  bound  by  his  recent 
agreement  with  the  Dutch,  he  had  at  any  rate  gained 
his  passive  acquiescence.  Meanwhile,  on  the  ist  Feb- 
ruary, Tengku  Long  had  arrived  and  paid  Raffles  a 
visit,  and  on  the  following  day  Raffles  fully  explained 
the  situation  to  him.  In  pursuance  of  the  understand- 
ing then  come  to,  a  definite  treaty  was  made  on  the  6th 
February  between  Raffles,  for  the  British  East  India 
Company,  of  the  one  part,  and  Tengku  Long,  now 
formally  proclaimed  under  the  title  of  Sultan  Husain 
Muhammad  Shah,  and  the  Temenggong,  of  the  other. 
Save  that  an  annual  payment  of  five  thousand  dollars 
was  allotted  to  the  new  Sultan,  the  treaty  did  little  more 
than  confirm  and  slightly  amplify  in  some  particulars 
the  provisional  agreement  of  the  30th  January.  It  was 
eventually,  in  its  turn,  superseded  by  a  further  treaty 
(dated  the  2nd  August  1824  and  ratified  on  the  19th 
November  of  that  year),  which  enlarged  the  permission 
to  establish  a  trading  station  on  a  very  limited  portion 
of  the  island  of  Singapore  into  the  complete  cession  of 
the  whole  island,  and  its  adjoining  waters  and  islets,  in 
full  sovereignty  and  property,  to  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. Nevertheless,  the  6th  February  1819  is  the  true 
birthday  of  Singapore  as  a  British  Settlement.  On  the 
following  day  Raffles>  the  new  founder  of  Singapore, 
having  done  what  he  had  set  out  to  do,  departed  from 
his  new  Settlement,  leaving  it  in  the  charge  of  Farquhar 
as  Resident  and  Commandant. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  in  all  this  transaction  there 
was  much  that  inevitably  invited  criticism  from  several 
different  points  of  view,  and  in  actual  fact  the  controversy 
that  it  raised  embittered  the  rest  of  the  founder's  career 
and  probably  shortened  his  life.  On  the  technical 
question  of  the  supremacy  claimed  by  the  Dutch  over 


■',*A.  ^A^^^rc.r^-A  ly^*- 


,-^V^U/^ 


■ex- 


/ 


^^'^k^j^"-^ 


^■/i^y-  ii  ^'  ■■'■■■  ■  " 


I.AST  PAGE  OF  THE  TREATY  OF  6TH  FEBRUARY,   i8ic),  FOUXD  AMONG  THE 

RECORDS  IN  JOHORE  BY  C.  B.  BUCKI.EY. 
1. 10] 


DUTCH  PRETENSIONS  ii 

Singapore  in  virtue  of  their  ancient,  and  now  renewed, 
relations  with  the  Sultans  of  Johore,  there  was  a  good 
deal  to  be  said  on  both  sides.  It  has  all  been  said,  at 
great  length,  elsewhere,  and  need  not  be  repeated  here. 
Admitting,  also,  that  Tengku  Husain  had  the  better 
claim  to  the  throne,  it  did  not  lie  within  the  scope  of 
Raffles 's  commission  to  regulate  the  succession  of  the 
Johore  Empire,  a  necessary  condition  precedent  (as  it 
happened)  to  the  acquisition  of  Singapore.  The  whole 
transaction  was  essentially  an  act  of  state,  not  to  be 
justified  by  any  formal  legalities,  but  only,  if  at  all,  on 
wider  grounds  of  public  policy,  and  retrospectively  by 
its  results.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Dutch  had  had 
relations  with  the  Johore  Empire  for  upwards  of  two 
centuries,  and  had  held  Malacca  from  1641  to  1795. 
Yet  during  the  whole  of  that  time  they  had  never 
availed  themselves  of  their  opportunities  to  turn  the 
natural  advantages  of  Singapore  to  account.  It  would, 
of  course,  have  competed  with  their  Settlement  of 
Malacca,  which  itself  was  cramped  and  checked  in  its 
development  by  the  jealous  pohcy  of  Batavia,  their 
colonial  capital.  So  when  they  raised  objections  the 
moment  anyone  else  tried  to  do  what  they  had  neglected 
to  undertake,  their  protests  sounded  rather  like  those 
of  the  proverbial  dog  in  the  manger. 

There  was,  however,  in  this  case  the  important 
difference  that  at  the  critical  moment  the  objector  was 
not  in  possession  of  the  actual  matter  in  dispute.  Pos- 
session, as  we  all  know,  is  nine  points  of  the  law,  and 
in  the  end  it  prevailed.  In  1824,  after  many  protests, 
the  Dutch  Government  withdrew  its  objections,  and 
entered  into  a  give-and-take  treaty,  which  settled  the 
question  in  our  favour.  But  much  heartburning  re- 
mained, and  the  traces  of  it  are  by  no  means  extinct 
even  now  :  that  fact  is  generally  ignored  by  English 
writers,  but  it  is  desirable  that  it  should  be  fully  reahsed. 
Yet,  taking  a  broader  view,  it  may  fairly  be  asked 
whether,  as  against  any  technical  claims  based  on  a 
more  or  less  disputed  title,  the  real  benefits  resulting 


12  HISTORICAL 

from  the  establishment  of  the  new  free  port  do  not 
decisively  bring  down  the  scale.  For  the  foundation 
of  Singapore  struck  the  death-knell  of  the  bad  old 
system  of  commercial  monopoly  on  which  the  Dutch 
Colonial  Empire  had  too  long  subsisted,  and  forced  it  to 
adopt  the  more  modern  and  humane  methods  which 
have  contributed  so  materially  to  its  present  flourishing 
and  prosperous  condition.  In  view  of  these  results, 
the  descendants  of  the  contending  parties  of  1819  may 
well  join  hands  in  accepting  an  accomplished  fact,  which 
for  the  world  at  large,  as  well  as  for  themselves,  has  been 
of  such  enormous  practical  benefit.  After  a  hundred 
years,  we  may  hope  that  this  old  controversy  will  close 
on  a  note  of  friendship  and  mutual  goodwill. 

Nor  need  we  now  use  harsh  language  about  the  British 
authorities  who  at  the  time  disapproved  of  Raffles 's 
brilliant  but  highly  irregular  tactics.  They  were  im- 
mediately let  in  for  a  peck  of  troubles,  and  they  cannot 
reasonably  be  blamed  for  not  foreseeing  as  clearly  as  he 
did  the  prospective  advantages  of  his  action.  But  to 
the  founder  belongs  the  great  credit  that  he  did  foresee 
those  advantages,  that  in  his  mind's  eye  he  pictured  to 
himself  Singapore  as  it  is  to-day,  and  decided  that  for 
such  an  end  much  must  be  risked;  that  he  faced  obloquy, 
international  controversy,  the  censure  of  his  official 
superiors,  and  the  ruin  of  his  own  career  for  an  ideal 
which  seemed  to  him  to  outweigh  all  these,  and  not  for 
any  personal  reward.  When  he  retired  from  the  public  ser- 
vice, a  broken  man,  that  memory  was  his  solace,  and  we, 
who  have  profited  by  his  brilliant  stroke  of  genius,  are  in 
duty  bound  to  recognise  the  grandeur  of  the  conception 
which  a  century  of  realisation  has  made  familiar  to  us. 

A    SHORT    HISTORY    OF   THE    COLONY 

By  Roland  St.  J.  Braddell 

Singapore  is  the  capital  of  the  Crown  Colony  known 

by   the   somewhat    unfortunate    name    of   the    Straits 

Settlements.     This  Colony  at  present    comprises    the 


FIRST  ENGLISHMAN   IN   MALAYA  13 

island  of  Singapore,  the  island  of  Penang,  the  town  and 
province  of  Malacca,  the  territory  and  islands  of  the 
Bindings,  Province  Wellesley,  Christmas  Island,  the 
Cocos  Islands,  and  the  island  of  Labuan,  and  their 
dependencies.  These  Settlements  comprise  some  1,600 
square  miles,  but  are  very  scattered  ;  thus,  Singapore  is 
700  miles  from  Labuan,  no  from  Malacca,  270  from 
the  Bindings,  and  350  from  Penang.  The  last  census, 
that  of  191 1,  gave  a  total  population  for  the  colony  of 
714,069  persons. 

For  administrative  purposes  the  Colony  is  divided 
into  four  Settlements  : — 

( 1 )  The  Settlement  of  Singapore,  which  also  includes 

Christmas  Island  and  the  Cocos  Islands  ; 

(2)  The  Settlement  of  Penang,  which  also  includes 

Province    Wellesley    and     the     territory    and 
islands  of  the  Bindings  ; 

(3)  The  Settlement  of  Malacca  ;   and 

(4)  The  Settlement  of  Labuan. 

The  administration  of  the  Colony  is  entrusted  to  the 
Governor,  who  is  assisted  in  carrying  on  its  government 
by  an  Executive  Council.  The  chief  executive  officers 
are  :  at  Penang,  the  Resident  Councillor,  who  has  a  seat 
ex  ojjicio  on  the  Legislative  Council,  and  at  Malacca  and 
Labuan  the  Residents,  who  do  not  have  such  seats. 
Singapore  is  the  seat  of  government,  and  there  are 
situated  the  headquarters  of  the  Governor  (who  is  also 
High  Commissioner  of  the  Federated  and  Unfederated 
Malay  States  and  British  Agent  for  British  North 
Borneo)  and  of  the  militarj'^  forces  of  the  Colony. 

The  first  Englishman  through  Malayan  waters  was  Sir 
Francis  Brake  in  1578,  during  his  famous  voyage  round 
the  world ;  but  the  first  Englishman  to  travel  in  the 
Peninsula  was  a  London  merchant,  Ralph  Fitch,  in 
1583.  He  returned  to  England  in  April  1591,  and  in 
that  same  month  Lancaster  commenced  his  first  voyage 
to  Malaya.  It  proved  a  disastrous  failure.  He  anchored 
at  Penang  in  June  1592,  with  his  men  in  the  last  stage 
of  weakness  from  scurvy.    At  Penang  he  buried  twenty- 


14  HISTORICAL 

six  of  his  crew  and  Mr.  Rainold  Gouldring,  "  a  merchant 
of  great  honesty  and  much  discretion."  These,  then, 
were  the  first  Enghshmen  known  to  die  and  be  buried 
in  the  Straits,  but  their  last  resting-place  is  unknown. 

In  1600  the  East  India  Company  was  formed.  It 
had  for  its  principal  object  trading  in  Malaya.  It  may 
thus  be  said  fairly  that  the  early  Malayan  trade  was 
the  parent  from  which  our  great  Indian  Empire  sprang, 
and,  as  will  be  seen,  Malaya,  so  far  as  it  was  British, 
was  directly  connected  with  India  until  1867. 

In  1684  the  East  India  Company's  Government  at 
Madras  established  a  fort  and  factory  at  Indrapoer,  and 
on  the  2Sth  June  1685  Fort  York  at  Bencoolen,  from  the 
establishment  of  which  latter  fort  may  be  dated  the  real 
dawn  of  British  power  in  Malaya.  In  1763  the  fort  and 
establishment  at  Bencoolen  were  formed  into  a  separate 
presidency,  with  a  Lieutenant-Governor  at  its  head  ;  but 
though  the  British  were  thus  established  in  Sumatra,  they 
had  no  foothold  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  their  great  rivals,  the  Dutch,  were  estabhshed 
at  Malacca,  and  had  been  so  for  more  than  a  century. 

The  British  accordingly  judged  it  necessary  to  establish 
a  commercial  port  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  at  first 
Acheen  was  considered  the  best  place.  A  Mr.  Kinloch 
was  sent  to  the  King  of  Acheen  towards  the  end  of 
1784,  but  his  efforts  at  negotiation  proved  fruitless. 
Then  Captain  Francis  Light  proposed  again  the  island 
of  Penang,  and  in  1 786  negotiations  were  opened  by  him 
with  the  'King  of  Kedah  for  the  cession  of  the  island. 
These  proved  successful,  and  Captain  Light,  with  a  body 
of  Marines,  landed  at  Penang  on  the  15th  July  1786, 
where  the  British  flag  was  hoisted  on  the  nth  August 
1786,  the  eve  of  the  birthday  of  "  the  first  gentleman 
in  Europe,"  in  whose  honour  the  island  was  renamed 
"  Prince  of  Wales's  Island,"  by  which  name  it  was  long 
known.  Penang,  or  Pinang  as  it  is  more  correctly,  is 
the  Malay  name  for  the  betel-nut  palm  {pokok  pinang), 
with  which  beautiful  trees  the  island  abounds. 

The  occupation  had  taken  place  by  virtue  of  an  agree- 


FRANCIS  LIGHT  AT  PENANG  15 

ment  entered  into  between  Captain  Light  and  the  King 
of  Kedah ;  but  the  latter  was  far  from  satisfied,  as  he 
considered  that  there  had  been  a  breach  of  the  agree- 
ment, as  indeed  there  had.  Early  in  1 790  he  gathered  a 
quite  formidable  force  at  Prai,  and  declared  his  intention 
of  attacking  Penang.  Light  got  wind  of  this,  and  at 
once  got  together  a  force  of  400  armed  men,  with  whom 
he  attacked  the  King  in  his  stockade,  captured  it,  and 
put  to  flight  the  fleet  of  war  prahus  which  had  gathered 
for  the  attack  on  Penang.  On  the  ist  May  1791  a 
treaty  was  concluded  by  Captain  Light  with  the  King 
for  the  cession  of  the  island.  This  treaty  seems  to 
have  been  negotiated  under  the  impression  that  the 
King  was  an  independent  sovereign,  whereas  he  was  in 
reality  a  tributary  of  Siam.  The  British  government 
over  Penang  was,  however,  expressly  acknowledged  by 
the  Siamese  under  the  Treaty  of  Bangkok  in  1826.  The 
expression  "  King  of  Kedah  "  is  preserved  because  the 
old  records  refer  to  him  under  that  style  :  his  real  title 
was,  of  course,  Sultan. 

Penang  was  practically  uninhabited  when  the  British 
acquired  it ;  but  the  success  of  the  Settlement  was  at  first 
rapid  and  startling,  so  that  within  three  years  of  its 
acquisition  Captain  Light,  who  was  appointed  Superin- 
tendent from  the  first,  was  able  to  report  that  there  was 
a  population  of  10,000  on  the  island,  which  was  continu- 
ally being  increased,  and  that  its  imports  had  reached  the 
value  of  £130,000. 

Light  died  of  malarial  fever  on  the  2 1  st  October  1 794, 
and  lies  buried  in  the  old  grave-yard  in  Penang,  where 
there  is  also  a  simple  tablet  to  his  memory  in  St.  George's 
Church,  which  church  was  consecrated  in  May  1819. 
Francis  Light's  name  ranks  second  only  to  that  of  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles  in  the  history  of  the  Colony  ;  like 
Raffles  he  was  persecuted  by  the  East  India  Company's 
officials  in  India,  and  also  like  Raffles  he  died  a  poor  man. 
He  was  born  at  Dallinghoo,  near  Melton  in  Suffolk,  and 
received  his  education  at  Woodbridge  Grammar  School, 
after  which  he  entered  the  Royal  Navy,  serving  as  a 


i6  HISTORICAL 

midshipman  in  H.M.S.  Arrogant.  In  1765  he  left  the 
Navy,  and  went  to  India  to  seek  his  fortune.  At  Cal- 
cutta he  was  given  command  of  a  country  ship  which 
traded  with  Siam  and  Malaya.  In  1 771  he  was  employed 
by  Messrs.  Jourdan,  Sullivan  &  de  Souza,  of  Madras,  as 
their  agent  at  Kedah,  and  it  was  in  that  year  that  he 
first  laid  a  definite  proposal  before  Warren  Hastings  for 
the  acquisition  of  Penang  as  "  a  convenient  magazine  for 
Eastern  trade."  His  elder  son.  Colonel  William  Light, 
laid  out  the  city  of  Adelaide  in  Australia,  and  his  memory 
is  solemnly  toasted  everyyear  at  theielection  of  theMayor. 
His  portrait  hangs  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

At  first  the  Indian  Government  were  not  too  pleased 
at  having  acquired  Penang,  but  events  in  1 797  altered 
their  views.  In  that  year  the  island  was  made  the 
rendezvous  of  the  expeditionary  force  despatched  from 
India  against  Manila.  This  force  numbered  5,000  Euro- 
peans and  a  correspondingly  large  body  of  native  troops. 
It  never  got  beyond  Penang,  as  the  objects  for  which 
it  had  been  despatched  were  accomplished  without  its 
aid ;  but  the  experience  gained  drove  home  to  the 
official  mind  the  extraordinary  value  of  the  place. 
Colonel  Wellesley,  afterwards  Duke  of  Wellington,  was 
one  of  the  force,  and  he  wrote  a  memoir  about  Penang 
and  its  possibilities  which  had  a  great  effect  in  India, 
none  the  less  so  because  his  brother,  the  Earl  of  Morning- 
ton,  arrived  shortly  after  as  Governor-General. 

In  1800  the  island  was  given  a  regular  form  of  govern- 
ment, and  Sir  George  Leith,  Bart.,  was  appointed  the  first 
Lieutenant-Governor.  On  the  6th  June  that  year  he 
concluded  a  fresh  treaty  with  the  King  of  Kedah,  where- 
by we  obtained  the  cession  of  the  district  known  as 
Province  Wellesley  (so  called  after  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton), on  the  mainland  opposite  Penang,  and  it  became 
and  has  always  remained  part  of  the  Settlement  of 
Penang  for  administrative  purposes.  The  territory  at 
first  obtained  in  the  province  was  a  mere  strip  of  coast 
little  more  than  three  miles  in  width,  and  running  from 
the  Muda  River  to  the  Krian  River.     In  1831  its  limits 


FIRST  GOVERNOR  OF  PENANG  17 

were  extended  and  its  tenure  better  defined  by  treaty 
with  the  Siamese  Government,  and  in  1 867,  by  a  further 
cession  by  the  same  Government,,  the  boundaries  were 
further  extended.  In  1874,  by  treaty  with  Perak, 
another  slice,  the  Trans- Krian,  was  added,  so  that  the 
province  now  has  a  coast-line  45  miles  in  length,  its 
extreme  width  being  13  miles  and  its  least  7^.  The 
object  of  its  acquisition  was,  of  course,  to  render  more 
secure  our  tenure  of  Penang.  It  is  very  valuable  agri- 
cultural land,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  price 
which  we  paid  for  the  first  cession  in  1800  worked  out 
at  a  little  over  a  penny  an  acre. 

In  1 801  Penang  was  given  a  proper  judicial  administra- 
tion, Mr.  John  Dickens  being  appointed  magistrate  ; 
he  was  an  uncle  of  the  great  novelist,  Charles  Dickens, 
and  had  been  practising  at  the  bar  in  Bengal.  The  trade 
of  Penang  went  ahead  so  much  that  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment, imbued  with  a  sense  of  its  great  importance,  in 
1805  raised  Penang  to  the  rank  of  an  Indian  Presidency, 
under  a  Governor  and  Council,  and  its  relations  with 
the  home  authorities  and  the  Supreme  Government 
of  India  became  the  same  as  those  of  Bombay  and 
Madras.  The  first  Governor  was  Mr.  Philip  Dundas, 
who  arrived  with  a  numerous  body  of  officials,  including 
no  less  than  twenty-six  Europeans. 

In  1807  the  Crown  granted  a  Charter  of  Justice  for 
Penang,  and  by  it  established  "  the  Court  of  Judicature 
of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island,"  which  Court  first  sat  in 
June  1808,  when  the  first  Recorder,  Sir  Edmond  Stanley, 
took  his  seat  on  the  Bench,  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles, 
the  founder  of  Singapore,  being  the  Registrar. 

The  ancient  history  of  Malacca,  like  that  of  Singapore, 
is  a  matter  of  much  doubt,  practically  the  only  guide 
being  the  Malay  Annals  {Sejarah  Malayu).  If  they  are 
to  be  believed,  then  after  the  destruction  of  Singapore 
a  number  of  fugitives,  headed  by  the  King  of  Singapore 
himself,  established  themselves  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Malacca  River  and  founded  the  city.  Mr.  R.  J.  Wilkin- 
son, C.M.G.,  however,  considers  the  Annals  unreliable, 
1—3 


i8  HISTORICAL 

and  thinks  that  though  probably  a  party  of  refugees 
did  do  something  to  found  the  old  town  of  Malacca,  it 
is  extremely  doubtful  if  they  were  headed  by  the  fabulous 
Iskander  Shah,  King  of  Singapore.  The  name  of 
Malacca  is  taken  from  the  Phyllanthus  Emblica,  or 
Malaka  plant. 

As  early  as  a.d.  1403  the  Chinese  annals  mention 
Malacca,  and  they  tell  us  that  in  1405  its  king  was  re- 
cognised by  the  Emperor  of  China,  and  received  a  chop 
(seal),  a  suit  of  silk  clothes,  and  a  yellow  umbrella.  The 
Chinese  work  called  Ying  Yai  Sheng  Lan,  dated  a.d. 
1416,  speaks  of  the  Malacca  Malays  as  devoted  Maho- 
medans,  and  says  that  they  paid  very  little  attention  to 
agriculture,  but  were  good  fishermen,  using  dug-outs, 
and  that  they  possessed  a  currency  of  block  tin,  lived  in 
very  simple  huts,  raised  some  four  feet  from  the  ground, 
that  they  traded  in  resin,  tin,  and  jungle  products,  made 
very  good  mats,  and  that  "  their  language,  their  books, 
and  their  marriage  ceremonies  are  nearly  the  same  as 
those  of  Java." 

The  town  became  a  trading  centre  of  very  great  im- 
portance, so  that  it  attracted  the  notice  of  the  Portu- 
guese, when,  to  use  the  words  of  Sir  George  Birdwood, 
they  burst  into  the  Indian  Archipelago  "  like  a  pack  of 
hungry  wolves  upon  a  well-stocked  sheep  walk."  In 
1511  they  captured  it  under  the  leadership  of  Albu- 
querque, and  after  some  desperate  fighting.  The  Portu- 
guese held  Malacca  for  1 30  years,  a  period  of  disaster 
throughout,  in  which,  with  the  exception  of  courage 
and  daring,  they  exhibited  none  of  the  qualities  fit  to 
rule  an  Asiatic  people.  Amongst  their  other  follies,  they 
declared  a  crusade  against  the  Mahomedan  religion,  and 
in  their  endeavour  to  establish  a  commercial  monopoly, 
waged  a  piratical  war  on  all  who  opposed  them.  This 
brought  them  a  host  of  enemies,  and  Malacca  was  con- 
tinually being  besieged  by  the  Malays  and  Javanese,  in 
addition  to  which  for  forty  years  before  its  fall  the 
Portuguese  were  assailed  by  the  Dutch,  who  besieged 
Malacca  in  1606  and   1608  without  success.     In  1641, 


BRITISH   OCCUPY  MALACCA  19 

after  a  nine  months'  siege,  the  Dutch  captured  it,  and 
held  it  for  1 54  years. 

One  of  the  most  romantic  episodes  in  the  history  of 
the  town  was  connected  with  the  visits  to  it  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier,  "  the  Apostle  of  the  Indies."  On  his 
first  visit  in  i  547  he  scourged  the  inhabitants  for  their 
vices  and  their  crimes ;  but  his  teaching  produced  only 
a  temporary  effect,  and  on  his  subsequent  visit  he  found 
the  people  had  relapsed  into  their  former  iniquities. 
"  Before  his  final  departure,"  wrote  the  late  Mr.  T. 
Braddell  in  Logan's  Journal,  "  Malacca  was  publicly 
cursed.  Standing  in  the  church  door,  the  Saint  took 
off  his  sandals,  struck  from  them  the  dust,  and  declaring 
the  place  accursed,  refused  to  bear  away  so  much  as 
even  the  dust  from  the  earth.  The  curse  is  said  to  rest 
on  Malacca  to  the  present  hour,  and  is  frequently  brought 
forward  to  account  for  the  wretched  state  of  decay  and 
misery  in  which  the  place  is  now  found."  That  was 
written  in  1858  ;  the  cynic  would  remark  to-day  that 
the  price  of  rubber  has  proved  a  most  effective  antidote 
to  the  poison  of  the  Saint's  curses,  for  Malacca  pros- 
pers like  the  wicked. 

On  the  2Sth  August  1 795  the  Dutch  in  Malacca  capitu- 
lated to  a  British  squadron  under  command  of  Captain 
Newcome,  of  H.M.S.  Orpheus ,  and  Major  Brown,  of  the 
East  India  Company's  service.  In  thus  occupying  the 
place  the  British  Government  acted  nominally  as  the 
protector  of  legitimate  Dutch  rights  usurped  by  Napoleon 
Buonaparte.  In  that  role  the  British  were  prepared 
to  hand  back  the  Settlement  to  its  rightful  owners  on 
the  conclusion  of  the  Peace  of  Amiens  in  1802.  But 
as  war  was  resumed  before  the  retrocession  could  be 
made,  the  occupation  continued.  The  cost  of  adminis- 
tration was  heavy,  and  there  was  practically  no  return, 
as  trade  had  to  a  large  extent  been  diverted  to  Penang. 
Lieut. -Colonel  Farquhar,  then  Governor  of  Penang,  pro- 
posed under  these  circumstances  that  the  place  should 
be  abandoned  after  the  destruction  of  the  fortifications. 
The  Court  of  Directors  agreed,  and  the  fortifications  were 


20     .  HISTORICAL 

destroyed  in  1 807  at  very  great  cost,  only  a  single  gate- 
way at  present  remaining.  Raffles,  by  a  vigorous 
despatch,  got  the  Directors  to  change  their  policy  of 
evacuation,  and  the  British  occupation  continued.  Three 
years  later  the  wisdom  of  this  was  shown  by  the  use  made 
of  Malacca  for  the  Java  expedition  which  assembled 
there  in  1810.  The  force,  which  consisted  of  6,000 
European  troops,  an  equal  number  of  native  troops,  a 
train  of  artillery,  and  some  cavalry,  was  collected  to 
destroy  the  revolutionary  government  established  in 
Java  under  Daendels,  one  of  Napoleon's  marshals. 
The  British  landed  near  Batavia  on  the  4th  August  1 8 1 1 , 
and  gained  a  decisive  victory  over  the  local  forces  led  by 
General  Janssens  at  Cornells  on  the  26th  August.  The 
island  became  British,  and  Raffles  was  appointed  its 
Lieutenant-Governor.  It  was  handed  back  to  the  Dutch 
in  1 8 1 6  under  the  Treaty  of  Vienna,  under  which  same 
treaty  we  restored  Malacca,  but  not  until  1818. 

This  treaty  was  signed  in  18 14,  and  the  British  were 
therefore  bound  in  that  year  to  restore  Malacca  to  the 
Dutch.  It  accordingly  became  necessary  to  obtain  a 
station  which  would  command  the  Straits  of  Malacca  if 
England  were  not  to  lose  her  trade.  Singapore  was  the 
place  eventually  selected  and  finally  ceded  to  us  by  the 
formal  Treaty  of  the  6th  February  1 8 1 9.  By  the  Treaty 
of  the  17th  March  1824,  the  occupation  of  Singapore 
was  confirmed  by  the  Dutch,  and  Malacca  was  restored 
to  the  British,  in  whose  possession  it  has  remained  ever 
since.     By  this  same  treaty  we  gave  up  Bencoolen. 

After  its  transfer  back  to  us  in  1825  Malacca  was 
governed  by  a  Resident  subject  to  the  authorities  at 
Penang.  The  affairs  of  Singapore  were  administered 
by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ben- 
coolen, with  a  Resident  as  the  chief  local  executive  officer, 
until  1823,  when  they  were  placed  under  Bengal. 

In  1 826  Malacca  and  Singapore  were  united  to  Penang, 
and  the  three  stations  formed  into  one  Settlement, 
under  one  government,  consisting  of  a  Governor  or 
President,  with  a  Resident  Councillor  at  each  station. 


PERAK  CEDES  PANGKOR  21 

The  three  stations  were  designated  "  The  Settlement  of 
Prince  of  Wales's  Island,  Singapore  and  Malacca,"  but 
they  still  continued  to  constitute  an  Indian  Presidency. 

On  the  1 8th  October  1826  a  treaty  was  effected  with 
•  the  Sultan  of  Perak,  whereby  he  ceded  to  the  East  India 
Company  the  island  of  Pangkor  and  the  Sembilan  Is- 
lands, nominally  in  order  to  bring  about  the  suppression 
of  the  piracy  of  which  these  islands  foriried  the  head- 
quarters. As  a  matter  of  fact  they  were  never  occupied 
until  1 874,  when  by  the  Treaty  of  Pangkor  we  obtained 
confirmation  of  the  cession  and  the  addition  of  that  piece 
of  territory  known  as  the  Bindings,  which  were  at  first 
administered  by  a  British  official  from  Perak,  but  shortly 
afterward  became  and  are  still  part  of  the  Settlement  of 
Penang  for  administrative  purposes. 

On  the  27th  November  1826  a  second  Charter  of 
Justice  was  granted  by  the  Crown,  which  established 
"  The  Court  of  Judicature  of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island, 
Singapore  and  Malacca,"  and  the  new  court  sat  for  the 
first  time  at  Penang  in  August  1827. 

On  the  formation  of  the  separate  government  at 
Penang  in  1805,  hopes  were  entertained  that  the  Settle- 
ment would  become  one  of  considerable  importance,  and 
in  consequence  an  establishment  on  a  large  scale  was 
sanctioned,  as  has  been  seen.  The  lavish  provision  of 
officers  caused  the  civil  establishment  alone  to  reach 
the  sum  of  £58,393  per  annum  ;  the  Governor  received 
£7,820,  the  three  Councillors  between  them  £11,880, 
the  secretary  to  the  Government  £1,760,  the  assistant 
secretary  £1,320,  and  so  on.  In  1806  the  Governor 
reported  the  value  of  exports  actually  cleared  through 
the  Customs  House  during  a  period  of  six  months  only 
as  being  .$1,766,731  ;  but  from  1 810  the  trade  became 
stationary,  so  that  by  1814  the  total  loss  on  the  Settle- 
ment to  the  Indian  Government  was  £81,448.  Orders 
were  given  for  reductions,  but  they  were  not  attended  to, 
so  that  in  1829  the  Court  of  Directors  gave  positive 
orders  to  the  Supreme  Government  in  India  to  reduce 
the  establishment  and  break  up  the  local  government 


22  HISTORICAL 

altogether,  which  was  accordingly  done  by  Lord  William 
Bentinck,  Governor-General  of  India,  who  visited  the 
Straits,  landing  in  Penang  on  the  i6th  March  1829.  His 
Lordship  is  said  to  have  remarked  that  he  could  not  see 
the  island  for  cocked  hats  !  In  1830  the  Presidency  was. 
abolished,  and  the  three  Settlements  were  placed  under 
the  Government  of  Bengal.  Mr.  Fullerton's  proposal 
to  make  Malacca  the  headquarters  station  was  dis- 
approved of,  and  Singapore  became  the  headquarters  of 
government  in  1832,  and  has  remained  so  ever  since. 
The  civil  establishment  was  ultimately  fixed  at  £\g,iy6; 
the  Resident  received  £'i,6oo,  the  Deputy  Residents  at 
Singapore,  Penang,  and  Malacca  £2,400  each,  the  Assis- 
tant Resident  at  Penang  £1,296,  the  Assistant  Residents 
at  Singapore,  Province  Wellesley,  and  Malacca  £720 
each. 

Owing  to  a  misinterpretation  of  the  Charter  of  Justice, 
the  titles  of  Governor  and  Resident  Councillor  had  to  be 
restored  in  place  of  Resident  and  Deputy  Resident,  but 
the  Settlements  continued,  nevertheless,  to  be  subject 
to  Bengal.  In  1858  the  East  India  Company  was 
abolished, and  the  Settlements  came  under  the  newlndian 
Government,  and  so  remained  until  the  transfer  in 
1867. 

In  1 83 1  the  Naning  War  was  waged.  Naning  is  in  the 
north  part  of  Malacca,  and  covers  about  240  square  miles. 
In  1830  Penghulu  Dool  Syed,  abetted  by  the  surround- 
ing states,  put  himself  in  open  rebellion,  and  in  October  of 
that  year  crossed  the  boundary  and  seized  some  land 
belonging  to  a  Malay  British  subject,  who  applied  to  us 
for  redress.  The  Penghulu  refused  to  listen  to  our  re- 
monstrances, so  a  force  was  despatched  against  him  in 
August  1 83 1,  thus  commencing  the  war.  Our  first 
attack  was  unsuccessful,  and  the  force  retreated  to  Ma- 
lacca, leaving  two  six-pounder  guns  in  the  jungle.  In 
March  1832  the  second  campaign  nominally  opened,  but 
nothing  was  done  until  June,  when  H.M.S.  Magicienne 
commenced  a  blockade  of  the  Linggi  and  Kesang  Rivers, 
and  our  troops  captured  Tabu,  the  residence  of  Dool 


CROWN  COLONY  ESTABLISHED  23 

Syed,  who  escaped  and  wandered  an  outcast  until  1834, 
when  he  surrendered.  The  war  is  a  very  inglorious  page 
in  the  history  of  British  arms  ;  it  cost  £100,000,  and  in 
the  final  operations  our  troops  took  ten  weeks  to  cover 
the  last  twelve  miles  of  a  march  the  goal  of  which  was 
only  twenty- two  miles  from  the  town  of  Malacca. 

In  1857  the  European  population  of  the  Straits  had 
begun  to  agitate  for  severance  from  the  Indian  control. 
They  petitioned  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  amongst 
the  many  points  which  they  made  were  that  the  Straits 
were  too  far  from  India  for  the  Government  there  to 
understand  their  needs ;  that  the  Indian  Government 
took  very  little  interest  in  them  since  the  loss  of  the 
Government's  trade  monopoly  with  China;  that  the 
community  was  not  represented,  as  there  was  no  Council 
of  any  kind ;  and  that  the  Indian  Government  had 
entirely  neglected  to  cultivate  good  relations  with  the 
neighbouring  Malay  States,  which  last  was  a  particularly 
burning  grievance.  After  six  years  of  ceaseless  agita- 
tion Sir  Hercules  Robinson,  Governor  of  Hongkong, 
who  was  on  his  way  home,  was  ordered  to  stop  at  Singa- 
pore and  report  on  the  question,  which  he  did.  In  1866 
the  Government  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Act  was 
passed  by  Parliament,  and  on  the  ist  April  1867  the 
Straits  Settlements  became  a  Crown  Colony. 

It  will  be  as  well  to  see  how  the  three  Settlements  had 
prospered  up  to  this  date.  The  trade  of  Penang  remained 
stationary  from  1810  to  1844,  the  figures  for  these  two 
years  having  been  £1,106,924  and  £ i ,  1 1 0,036  respectively. 
By  i8?3  it  reached  £1,687,347,  and  from  that  year  the 
progress  was  marked  and  steady,  rising  to  £3,838,353  in 
1859.  The  trade  of  Singapore  rose  from  £2,563,124  in 
1823  to  £4,241,334  in  1830  ;  from  1840  the  increase 
was  steady  and  continuous  till  1857,  when  it  reached 
£10,062,187,  while  in  the  next  year  it  increased  very 
nearly  two  and  a  half  millions,  the  highest  point  which 
it  reached  prior  to  1861. 

The  effect  of  the  establishment  of  Singapore  on  the 
trade  of  the  other  two  Settlements  was  marked.     Penang 


24  HISTORICAL 

fell  off  from  £1,352,722  in  1822  to  £708,559  in  i83i,when 
the  revival  commenced.  Malacca  had  a  total  of  £3 1 8,426 
in  1826,  which  decreased  gradually,  until  in  1844  it  was 
only  £159,529.  From  that  year,  however,  Malacca  re- 
vived, and  the  increase  was  progressive,  until  it  showed  a 
total  of  £920,227  in  1859. 

In  1865  the  total  trade  value  of  the  three  Settlements 
was  £18,570,080,  the  revenue  being  £193,937  and  the 
expenditure  £115,529;  so  that  it  could  be  claimed  that 
if  they  were  constituted  into  a  Colony  they  would  be 
able  to  pay  their  way.  India  was  content  to  agree  to  the 
separation,  for  the  Government  there  claimed  that  the 
military  establishment  cost  it  annually  £300,000,  towards 
which  the  Settlements  contributed  only  £63,000,  and  the 
fact  is  that  the  Straits  had  always  been  a  burden  on  the 
Indian  finances,  due  principally  to  their  neglect  by  the 
Indian  Government.  Thus  Sir  Harry  Ord,  the  first 
Governor,  made  the  Colony  pay  its  way,  and  left  it  in 
1 871  with  a  very  respectable  credit  balance. 

How  the  Straits  have  prospered  as  a  Colony  may  be 
seen  from  the  fact  that  in  191 1  the  revenue  amounted 
to  £1,331.076,  the  imports  to  £46,437,349,  the  exports 
to  £39,887,146;  while  by  1916  these  figures  had  risen  to 
a  revenue  of  £2,021,331,  imports  £63,242,000,  and 
exports  £57,436,000. 

Until  the  transfer  the  three  stations  were  garrisoned 
by  sepoys  from  Madras,  assisted  by  a  detachment  of 
native  and  a  small  force  of  European  artillery  also  from 
Madras,  the  latter  being  for  the  fort  and  arsenal  at  Pen- 
ang ;  two  extra  native  regiments  had  been  raised  in  the 
Madras  Presidency  especially  to  supply  the  requirements 
of  the  Straits  Settlements.  In  about  1857  a  small  force 
of  Madras  European  artillery  was  sent  to  Singapore, 
and  constituted  the  first  European  troops  of  any  arm 
stationed  there.  In  i860  the  garrison  at  Singapore 
numbered  1,093,  of  which  904  were  sepoys;  at  Penang 
622,  of  which  514  were  sepoys;  and  at  Malacca  216,  of 
which  174  were  sepoys. 

With  respect  to  works  of  defence  Penang  long  pos- 


NATIVE  STATES  PACIFIED  25 

sessed  the  fortification  called  Fort  Cornwallis ;  but  in 
1866  it  was  believed  to  be  incapable  of  affording  pro- 
tection either  to  the  town  or  the  shipping  in  the  harbour, 
and  no  other  military  works  existed  there.  The  old 
fort  at  Malacca  had  been  dismantled,  as  we  have  seen, 
and  no  other  defences  of  the  same  nature  were  constructed 
afterwards.  At  Singapore  a  small  work  called  Fort 
Fullerton  existed  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  but  was 
left  incomplete  until  1858,  when  it  was  completed,  and 
other  fortifications  on  an  extensive  scale  were  commenced, 
being  completed  prior  to  the  transfer. 

On  the  transfer  the  Colony  received  an  Executive  and 
a  Legislative  Council,  the  constitution  and  functions  of 
which  bodies  are  at  this  date  governed  by  the  instructions 
of  the  1 7th  February  191 1 .  At  first  the  chief  executive 
officers  at  Malacca  and  Penang  were  entitled  Lieutenant- 
Governors,  but  when  Captain  Shaw,  Lieutenant-Governor 
for  Malacca,  died  in  April  1879,  the  office  was  abolished 
in  that  Settlement,  and  the  title  changed  to  Resident 
Councillor,  the  officer  having  a  seat  upon  the  Legislative 
Council,  as  was  the  practice  until  comparatively  recently. 
When  Major-General  Anson,  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Penang,  retired  in  July  1882,  the  office  was  abolished 
there  also,  and  a  Resident  Councillor  substituted,  with 
a  seat  on  the  Legislative  Council,  as  is  the  practice 
now.  Penang  objected  violently,  and  from  time  to  time 
agitations  were  commenced  and  petitions  sent  to  the 
Secretary  of  State.  The  grievance  still  remains,  and 
only  quite  recently  it  was  again  suggested  that  the 
office  of  Lieutenant-Governor  should  be  restored. 

We  come  now  to  a  very  important  episode  in  the  history 
of  the  Colony,  the  pacification  of  the  Native  States,  as 
they  were  called.  After  Raffles  and  Crawfurd  a  succes- 
sion of  officials,  knowing  that  the  Supreme  Government 
in  India  did  not  wish  to  have  any  trouble  about  the 
politics  of  a  quarter  so  distant,  deliberately  shaped  a 
course  of  utter  neglect  towards  the  Native  States, 
although  the  Press  and  the  public  were  frequently  urging 
action. 


26  HISTORICAL 

As  Sir  Frank  Swettenham  wrote  in  his  book  British 
Malaya,  few  things  are  more  remarkable  in  the  history 
of  the  Straits  than  the  gradual  loss  of  interest  in,  and 
knowledge  of,  the  neighbouring  Malay  States.  He  points 
out  how  research  into  everything  Malay  was  the  guiding 
force  of  Raffles 's  life,  and  how  his  example  stirred  men 
like  Marsden,  Crawfurd,  Logan  and  Braddell  to  study 
and  write  on  the  subject,  an  enthusiasm  which  lasted 
until  1 860,  when,  of  all  the  leading  contributors  "to  what 
may  be  called  the  English  literature  of  Malaya,"  only 
Mr.  Braddell  remained,  and  his  duties  as  Attorney- 
General  occupied  all  his  time  during  Sir  Harry  Ord's 
administration. 

Sir  Frank  says  that  in  the  first  years  of  the  Colony's 
history,  from  1 867  to  1 874,  it  is  almost  inconceivable  how 
little  was  actually  known  of  the  independent  Malay 
States  in  the  Peninsula.  "  What  was  understood," 
he  writes,  "  was  that,  in  many  of  the  States,  there  was 
going  on  some  kind  of  domestic  struggle  between  rival 
claimants  to  power  who,  from  time  to  time,  as  they 
could  raise  funds  or  gain  credit,  sent  to  the  Colony  for 
arms  and  ammunition  to  carry  on  a  warfare  which 
claimed  comparatively  few  victims  and  in  which  the 
fortunes  of  the  combatants  varied  with  bewildering 
rapidity."  When  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  Singa- 
pore and  Malacca  petitioned  the  Government  protesting 
against  the  turmoil  and  anarchy  that  prevailed  in  these 
States,  Sir  Harry  Ord  caused  the  answer  to  be  made  that 
if  they  choose  to  run  the  risk  of  placing  their  persons 
and  property  in  the  jeopardy  which  they  were  aware 
would  attend  them  in  the  Peninsula,  ".they  must  not 
expect  the  British  Government  to  be  answerable  if 
their  speculation  proves  unsuccessful  "  1 

However,  the  hand  of  Government  was  forced  by  a 
development  of  the  disturbances  in  Selangor  which  had 
drawn  Rembau  and  Sungei  Ujong,  two  of  the  Negri 
Sembilan,  into  the  quarrel.  The  Sungei  Ujong  chief 
and  one  of  the  Selangor  chiefs  directly  invoked  British 
aid,  and  Sir  Harry  Ord  visited  the  scene  of  the  distur- 


THE  TREATY  OF  PANGKOR  27 

bances  in  1872,  where  he  patched  up  a  sort  of  peace  that 
proved  quite  useless.  In  Selangor  for  years  a  family 
feud,  in  which  the  Sultan's  three  sons  represented  the 
opposition,  had  led  to  perpetual  turmoil  and  placed 
the  property  of  traders  at  the  mercy  of  any  body  of 
marauders  who  might  take  a  fancy  to  it.  In  the  autumn 
of  1873,  when  Sir  Harry  Ord's  administration  ceased, 
affairs  in  Perak  were  in  a  disgraceful,  state  owing  to  the 
quarrel  about  the  succession  to  the  Sultanship,  and  a 
continuing  fight,  with  heavy  losses  on  both  sides,  between 
two  factions  of  Chinese  who  were  struggling  for  the 
possession  of  valuable  tin  mines.  These  two  factions 
were  known  as  the  Go  Kuans  (the  five  tribes)  and  the  Si 
Kuans  (the  four  tribes),  and  the  mines  over  which  they 
fought  lay  around  Larut.  The  Mantri  of  Perak  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  Go  Kuans,  and  gave  them  all  the  assis- 
tance he  could.  The  Si  Kuans  had  seized  and  stockaded 
positions  between  the  Go  Kuans  and  the  sea,  but  as  the 
Mantri  owned  two  small  steamers  and  was  the  recognised 
authority  in  Larut,  he  kept  his  friends  supplied  with 
food  and  arms,  and  attempted  to  starve  into  submis- 
sion the  Si  Kuans,  who,  however,  were  helped  by  their 
friends  in  Penang.  These  two  factions  waged  a  very 
real  warfare,  and  no  one  was  safe,  for  the  Si  Kuans  estab- 
lished a  fort  on  the  Larut  River,  and  fitted  out  big 
fighting-boats,  armed  with  guns.  They  attacked  the 
boats  of  H.M.S.  Midge,  and  a  fairly  long  action  ensued, 
in  which  they  were  beaten  off ;  but  two  British  officers 
were  wounded.  They  also  attacked  British  police  stations 
at  the  Bindings  and  in  Province  Wellesley. 

A  policy  of  inaction  could  clearly  be  pursued  no 
longer,  and  Lord  Kimberley  sent  out  the  new  Governor, 
Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  with  definite  instructions,  which  were 
duly  carried  out.  The  Governor  sent  Mr.  W.  A.  Picker- 
ing, the  Chinese  Protector,  to  the  chief  centre  of  distur- 
bances in  Perak  to  see  if  the  leaders  would  be  prepared 
to  accept  his  arbitration  on  their  differences.  Mr. 
Pickering  was  completely  successful.  The  Treaty  of 
Pangkor  was  signed  on  the  20th  June  1874,  and  forms 


28  HISTORICAL 

the  legal  foundations  of  the  system  of  administering  what 
are  to-day  the  Federated  Malay  States.  A  Proclama- 
tion in  November  1874  ushered  in  the  new  regime  by 
the  appointment  of  Mr.  j.  W.  W.  Birch  as  Resident  of 
Perak,  and  Mr.  J.  G.  Davidson,  the  Singapore  lawyer, 
as  Resident  of  Selangor. 

Mr.  Birch  was  murdered  in  1874,  and  the  Perak  War 
followed,  the  British  force  consisting  of  2,000  troops, 
1,500  of  whom  were  British  soldiers,  aided  by  a  strong 
Naval  Brigade,  and  being  commanded  by  Major-General 
the  Hon.  F.  Colborne,  C.B.,  and  Brigadier-General 
John  Ross.  The  force  met  with  stubborn  resistance, 
and  protracted  operations  were  necessary  before  the 
country  settled  down  under  the  British  protectorate  ; 
in  the  course  of  these  operations  Captain  Channer  won 
the  Victoria  Cross. 

Im  888  a  British  subject  was  murdered  in  Pahang,  and 
Sir  Cecil  Smith,  then  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, demanded  an  explanation  and  satisfaction.  The 
former  was  unsatisfactory  and  the  latter  was  not  forth- 
coming, but  serious  consequences  were  averted  by  the 
Bandahara  taking  the  advice  of  the  Sultan  of  Johore  and 
asking  for  the  appointment  of  a  British  Resident.  In 
October  1888  Mr.  J.  P.  Rodger  was  appointed,  while 
Mr.  Hugh  Clifford,  who  had  already  spent  some  years  in 
Pahang  as  Governor's  agent,  remained  to  assist  the 
Resident.  Disturbances  broke  out  in  Pahang  in  1894, 
which  necessitated  long,  harassing,  and  expensive  military 
operations. 

The  formation  of  the  State  now  known  as  the  Negri 
Sembilan  began  in  1883,  but  did  not  assume  its  present 
position  until  1895,  when  Sungei  Ujong,  the  last  out- 
standing State,   was  merged. 

In  1895  the  four  States  of  Perak,  Selangor,  Negri 
Sembilan,  and  Pahang  were  formed  into  the  Federated 
Malay  States,  and  since  then  their  prosperity  has  been  a 
tale  of  wonder. 

In  1886,  by  an  Order  of  Her  Majesty  in  Council,  the 
Cocos  or  Keeling  Islands  were  annexed  to  the  Straits 


ANNEXATIONS  29 

Settlements,  and  placed  under  the  Government  of  the 
Colony.  These  islands  had  been  discovered  in  1609  by 
Captain  Keeling,  of  the  East  India  Company's  service, 
but  they  attracted  no  further  attention  until  Captain 
Ross  visited  them  in  1825.  Finding  them  unoccupied, 
he  returned  to  Scotland,  and  induced  some  people  from 
there  to  come  back  with  him  and  colonise  them.  Return- 
ing to  the  islands  in  1827  he  found  Alexander  Hare  and 
a  party  of  colonists  settled  in  them.  The  two  factions 
lived  on  bad  terms  with  each  other,  and  though  many  of 
the  Ross  colonists  left  the  place  owing  to  its  being  already 
occupied,  the  Ross  influence  exceeded  that  of  the  Hare. 
The  latter,  an  idle  man  of  most  eccentric  character, 
was  gradually  deserted  by  his  followers,  who  went  over 
to  Ross.  Finally  Hare  left  the  islands  and,  it  is  said, 
came  to  Singapore  to  die. 

In  1854  Ross  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Mr. 
J.  G.  Clunies-Ross.  The  islands,  which  had  from  time 
to  time  been  visited  early  byships  of  various  nationalities, 
received  a  formal  visit  early  in  1857  from  H.M.S.  Juno, 
when  Captain  Fremantle  took  possession  of  the  group 
in  the  name  of  the  British  Government,  and  appointed 
Mr.  J.  G.  C.  Ross  to  be  Superintendent.  In  1878  the 
islands  were  pla'ced  under  the  Government  of  Ceylon, 
so  remaining  until  1 886.  In  1 903  they  were  incorporated 
in  the  Settlement  of  Singapore,  and  are  the  headquarters 
of  a  cable  station  on  the  route  from  Cape  Colony  to 
Australia.  In  1914  the  German  cruiser  Emden  was 
destroyed  off  the  islands  by  H.M.A.S.  Sydney. 

By  a  Proclamation  of  the  23rd  May  1900  Christmas 
Island  was  annexed  to  the  Colony,  and  by  an  Ordinance 
of  1900  it  became  part  of  the  Settlement  of  Singapore. 
The  island  had  been  annexed  by  Great  Britain  in  1888, 
a  settlement  being  made  there  by  a  party  of  twenty 
•persons  from  the  Cocos  Islands.  By  Letters  Patent  of 
the  8th  January  1889  the  Governor  of  the  Colony  had 
been  made  also  Governor  of  Christmas  Island.  It 
possesses  extensive  deposits  of  phosphate  of  lime,  which 
are  quarried  by  the  Christmas  Island  PhosphateCompany, 


30  HISTORICAL 

to  which  company  the  island  is  let  on  a  ninety-nine 
years'  lease. 

The  first  connection  of  the  British  with  Labuan  was 
when  in  1 775  theywere  expelled  bythe  Sulus  from  Balam- 
bangan,  and  took  temporary  refuge  on  the  island.  It 
became  a  British  Colony  by  cession  as  a  quid  pro  quo 
for  assistance  in  suppressing  piracy.  The  Sultan  of 
Borneo,  Omar  Ali  Saifudin,  himself  made  the  offer,  in 
conjunction  with  the  Rajah  Muda  Hussin,  in  a  document 
addressed  to  Queen  Victoria  in  1844,  in  consequence  of 
the  visit  of  Captain  Sir  Edward  Belcher  in  H.M.S. 
Samarang  to  Brunei  to  enquire  into  rumours  of  the  deten- 
tion of  a  European  woman  there.  The  Sultan  became 
terrified  by  a  report  that  the  British  were  going  to  attack 
his  capital,  and  the  document  mentioned  above  was 
drawn  and  despatched  with  a  view  of  preventing  such 
measures.  No  advantage  was  taken  of  it  at  the  time,  but 
when  Sir  James  Brooke,  K.C.B.,  was  appointed  Her 
Majesty's  Agent  in  Borneo,  the  Sultan  and  the  Rajah 
Muda,  in  accepting  the  appointment  in  February  1845, 
again  expressed  their  adherence  to  their  former  declara- 
tions, and  asked  for  immediate  assistance  to  protect 
Brunei  from  the  pirates  of  Marudu,  a  bay  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  Borneo.  This  assistance  was  duly 
granted.  In  April  1846  the  Sultan  plotted  the  murder 
of  the  Rajah  Muda,  who  committed  suicide  to  escape 
assassination.  Sir  Thomas  Cochrane,  the  Admiral  in 
command  of  the  station,  then  attacked  and  captured 
Brunei.  In  November  1846  possession  was  taken  of 
Labuan,  and  a  treaty  was  effected  with  the  Sultan  on 
the  24th  May  1847.  The  British  flag  had  been  hoisted 
previously,  on  the  24th  December  1846. 

Labuan  was  made  a  Crown  Colony,  and  given  a  Gover- 
nor, Lieutenant-Governor,  and  a  staif  of  British  officers  ; 
and  a  Legislative  Council  was  created  for  the  new  colony. 
It  was  governed  as  a  Crown  Colony  until  1889,  and  in  its 
palmy  days  was  the  centre  of  a  thriving  trade.  Much 
was  hoped  from  the  deposits  of  coal  which  the  island 
possessed,  but  they  have  never  proved  profitable.     The 


SETTLEMENT  OF  LABUAN  31 

Colony  was  nearly  always  in  financial  straits,  so  that  from 
1890  to  1906  it  was  placed  under  the  control  of  the  British 
North  Borneo  Company,  its  establishment  as  a  Crown 
Colony  having  been  broken  up.  By  Letters  Patent  of 
the  30th  October  1906  it  was  ordained  that  Labuan 
should  become  part  of  the  Colony  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, on  a  day  to  be  proclaimed  by  the  Governor, 
who  duly  proclaimed  it  as  the  ist  January  1907,  from 
which  date  it  became*  and  remained  part  of  the  Settle- 
ment of  Singapore  until  191 2.  Since  the  ist  December 
191 2,  it  has  been  a  separate  Settlement,  but  part  of  the 
Colony. 

This  completes  this  short  account  of  how  the  Colony 
reached  its  present  position.  The  various  events  in  its 
more  domestic  history  will  be  found  referred  to  in  other 
articles  in  this  work — events  such  as  the  fixing  of  the 
dollar  and  the  expropriation  of  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Dock 
Company,  for  instance. 


CHAPTER   i; 
STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

By  the  Rev.  William  Cross,  M.A. 

When  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  landed  on  the  mangrove- 
covered  bank  of  the  Singapore  River  on  the  28th  January 
1 819,  he  was  almost  thirty-eight  years  of  age.  A  long 
record  of  extraordinary  achievements  in  imperial  service 
had  placed  his  name  high  among  the  statesmen  and 
pioneers  of  the  East  Indies.  He  came  in  the  full  ripe- 
ness of  his  developed  powers,  and  every  step  he  took 
for  the  establishment  of  a  new  colony  was  marked  by 
the  confidence  and  unerring  touch  of  one  who  wielded 
an  instrument  perfectly  edged.  Some  nine  brief  days 
he  remained  ;  but  when  he  left,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
all  the  plans  of  the  future  city  were  so  clearly  defined 
that  not  even  after  one  hundred  years  are  these  plans 
exhausted  or  superseded. 

Some  men  build  pyramids  and  palaces,  and  therefore 
are  remembered  ;  some  discover  continents  ;  some  write 
imperishable  books.  These  are  extensive  and  arresting 
claims  upon  fame.  Raffles  planted  a  seed.  That  was 
all.  But  it  was  the  seed  of  a  city,  and  the  city  was 
destined  to  become  a  nerve-centre  of  the  whole  world. 
The  poet  says  the  thrilling  music  of  the  moon  sleeps  in 
the  plain  eggs  of  the  nightingale  ;  the  throbbing  power 
of  great  events  lay  in  the  little  trading-station  erected 
among  the  Kalat  trees  on  that  river-bank  during  the 
nine  memorable  days  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  the  far- 
sighted  mind  of  Raffles  knew  it. 

32 


BUST  OF  SIR  STAMFORD  RAFFLES  BY  CHANTREY. 


r.  32l 


YOUTHFUL  AMBITIONS  33 

What  he  had  done  before  18 19 

His  birth  was  appropriate  to  his  destiny.  On  board 
a  merchant  vessel  of  which  his  father  was  captain,  as  it 
lay  off  Jamaica  on  the  5th  July  1 781,  he  first  opened  his 
eyes  upon  the  world.  Things  were  not  prosperous  with 
that  captain,  and  when  the  boy  was  but  fourteen  years 
of  age  straitened  family  conditions  compelled  him  to 
leave  school  and  seek  employment.  In  1795  he  was 
taken  on  the  temporary  staff  at  the  office  of  the  East 
India  Company,  passing  to  the  permanent  establishment 
five  years  later.  It  is  worth  noting  that  when  Raffles 
entered  the  Company's  service,  a  young  man,  some  six 
years  his  senior,  named  Charles  Lamb,  was  there.  To 
Lamb  the  offices  of  the  great  trading  company  were 
the  end  of  all  adventure.  Fixed  there  for  some  thirty- 
three  years  to  what  he  called  "  the  dry  drudgery  of  the 
desk's  dead  wood,"  the  genial  essayist  found  his  appro- 
priate fame.  One  wonders  if  ever  he  took  any  notice 
of  the  earnest,  thoughtful  boy  who  for  ten  years  was  his 
fellow-clerk,  but  whose  ambitions  were  far  too  restless 
for  the  desk.  There  is  no  record  of  any  intercourse, 
although  they  must  have  crossed  one  another's  path 
often. 

The  desk  could  not  hold  Raffles.  From  the  com- 
mencement he  had  his  eyes  upon  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
In  night  study  he  tried  to  make  up  for  his  lack  of  educa- 
tion. His  spirit  fretted  because  he  had  been  taken  from 
school  too  soon.  Courses  of  study  in  languages  and 
science  were  mapped  out  for  leisure  hours.  From  an 
intimate  letter  we  get  a  peep  into  his  habits  and  his 
difficulties.  One  night,  he  tells  us,  he  was  deep  in  his 
books.  He  used  to  read  into  the  small  hours  of  the 
morning.  One  little  candle  was  burning  beside  him. 
It  was  past  midnight.  The  door  of  his  bedroom-study 
was  pushed  open,  and  the  voice  of  his  mother  rebuked 
him  :  "  Tom,"  she  said,  "  are  you  not  in  bed  yet  ?  It's 
very  late.  You  are  wasting  money  burning  so  many 
candles,  and  you  know  we  cannot  afford  it." 

1—4 


34  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

This  was  pretty  hard  upon  the  young  student,  for  at 
that  time  he  was  the  chief  wage-earner  in  the  house,  his 
guinea  a  week  being  the  family's  mainstay.  Raffles 
never  forgot  his  early  experience  of  pinching  poverty. 
His  difficulties  acted  as  spurs  to  his  determination  to 
make  the  great  adventure  of  going  abroad. 

It  came  as  a  reward  and  a  great  opportunity  to  a 
chafing  spirit  when  he  received  the  offer  of  a  secretaryship 
in  the  Company's  new  Presidency  at  Penang.  Raffles 
was  now  twenty-four  years  of  age.  The  story  has  often 
been  told  of  how  he  mastered  a  book  knowledge  of  the 
Malay  language  during  the  five  months  of  the  voyage  ;  of 
how  in  a  very  short  time  he  displaced  the  resident  and 
incapable  interpreter  ;  of  the  letter  making  some  enquiries 
about  Malay  customs  sent  by  William  Marsden  to  Gover- 
nor Dundas,  which  Dundas  could  not  answer,  and  so 
passed  on  to  his  brilliant  young  secretary  for  attention. 
Ambition  grew  like  a  tropical  flower  within  Raffles's  soul. 
Amusing  it  is,  but  very  significant,  to  find  him  writing 
home  to  his  uncle  in  England  asking  him  to  make  the 
"  most  dihgent  enquiry  for  me  with  every  particular 
you  know,  respecting  the  family  of  my  grandfather, 
and  back  from  him  to  the  date  in  which  the  glorious 
Knight  Baronet  Sir  Benjamin  Raffles  strutted  his  hour." 
The  young  secretary  had  discovered  somewhere  the 
name  of  his  vanished  ancestor  who  shone  with  the  tinsel 
of  one  of  King  James's  cheap  titles,  and  it  touched  some 
chord  in  him.  "  At  all  events,  get  the  family  arms 
drawn  and  emblazoned  with  their  supporters,  etc." 
The  youth  was  feeling  definitely  after  fame,  and  wished 
to  think  he  had  some  family  traditions.  It  was  about 
this  time  that  he  tried  his  'prentice  hand  in  statesman- 
ship. Feeling  seedy  in  health,  he  got  leave  to  take  a 
short  sea  trip  as  far  as  Malacca  Town.  Malacca  had 
been  marked  for  destruction  by  the  authorities  in  Penang, 
for  Penang  trade  needed  fostering,  and  Malacca  was  an 
irritating  little  rival  to  the  new  and  pet  Settlement. 
Abandon  Malacca,  and  force  its  stream  of  trade  towards 
the  favoured  centre.    That  was  the  policy.    The  Supreme 


INTERVENTION   AT  MALACCA  35 

Government  at  Bengal,  a  thousand  miles  away,  had 
supinely  acquiesced  in  the  selfish  representations  of  the 
Penang  traders.  An  edict  had  gone  forth  that  every 
public  building  in  Malacca  was  to  be  razed  to  the  ground, 
and  the  population  were,  practically,  to  be  driven  away 
from  their  ancient  home.  When  Raffles  came  for  his 
few  weeks  of  holiday,  the  sheer  folly  of  this  policy  forced 
itself  upon  him.  Always  quick  to  respond  to  historic 
associations,  and  equally  quick  to  see  the  inner  meaning 
of  the  fact  that  for  centuries  Malacca  had  been  a  native 
trading  port,  he  grasped  the  problem  with  vigour.  To 
his  mind  Malacca  appeared  as  a  natural  door  for  com- 
merce in  the  Straits.  No  other  place  had  any  traditions 
of  past  glory.  Malays,  Chinese,  Portuguese,  Dutch,  and 
now  the  British  had  all  built  civilisations  there.  But 
this  had  seemed  nothing  in  the  eyes  of  the  traders  in  the 
northern  Settlement.  All  they  saw  in  Malacca  was  a 
contemptible  trade  rival. 

You  cannot  force  trade,  said  Raffles.  Trade  must  be 
free  if  it  would  flourish.  Associations,  native  customs, 
historic  memories,  provided  you  have  the  natural 
facilities,  all  act  as  magnets  for  trade.  You  may  drive 
trade  out  of  a  place,  but  in  doing  so  lose  it  altogether. 

The  upshot  was  that  the  young  secretary  went  clean 
past  his  Penang  masters,  and  wrote  such  a  letter  to  Lord 
Minto,  the  chief  of  the  Bengal  Government,  that  the 
whole  policy  was  reversed,  and  the  discreditable  des- 
truction was  never  carried  through. 

Not  bad  that,  for  a  young  fellow's  first  effort  at  states- 
manship. The  small  fry  who  flourished  in  Penang  did 
not  like  him  for  it. 

Great  events  were  then  on  the  move  in  Europe. 
Napoleon  was  at  the  zenith  of  his  power.  Holland  and 
all  its  colonies  had  come  under  the  French  rule.  Dutch- 
men and  Frenchmen  were  laying  their  heads  together 
to  drive  the  British  out  of  the  East  Indies.  Rumours  of 
projected  armaments  against  various  British  stations 
filtered  through  the  gossip  of  the  native  bazaars.  But 
the  lethargic  authorities  paid  no  heed.     Raffles  felt  the 


36  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

undercurrents,  divined  the  movements  of  the  Dutch, 
but  could  get  no  one  to  listen  to  his  ideas.  At  last  he 
took  his  political  life  in  his  hands  by  a  bold  move.  It 
was  the  move  of  one  who  by  a  secret  intuition  knows 
the  psychological  moment  has  arrived,  who  sees  or  makes 
opportunities.  He  left  his  family,  embarked  in  a  small 
vessel  for  Calcutta  (June  1810),  and  presented  himself 
before  his  chief.  Lord  Minto.  There  had  been  some 
talk  about  Raffles  being  appointed  as  Governor  over  the 
Molucca  Islands,  and  Minto,  thinking  his  subordinate 
had  come  to  ask  for  this,  was  dismissing  him  with  the 
remark  that  the  post  had  been  promised  to  another, 
when  Raffles  made  reply  that  it  was  not  about  the  Moluc- 
cas he  had  ventured  to  come,  but  about  some  other  islands, 
"  well  worthy  of  my  Lord's  attention — Java,  for  in- 
stance." Raffles  himself  has  put  it  on  record  that  when 
he  mentioned  "  Java,"  Lord  Minto  cast  upon  him  a 
strange,  keen,  penetrating  but  kind  look,  such  as  never 
could  be  forgotten.  His  bullet  had  found  its  billet. 
The  bold  move  had  found  a  responsive  spirit  in  the  bosom 
of  a  real  leader  of  men.  Discussion,  the  shaping  of 
plans,  a  secret  compact  followed.  Minto  had  long 
desired  information,  and  a  man.  Both  had  now  come 
to  him  unexpectedly  in  the  visit  of  this  unusual  secre- 
tary. So  back  Raffles  came  to  the  Straits  Settlements 
with  a  commission  as  Agent  to  the  Governor-General 
in  the  Malay  States,  his  headquarters  to  be  Malacca. 
For  several  months  Raffles  worked  under  this  commis- 
sion. Not  a  whisper  of  his  plans  reached  the  Dutch. 
It  was  known,  of  course,  that  something  big  was  con- 
templated, but  no  one  penetrated  the  purposes  of  the 
genial,  smiling  Agent  who  talked  so  affably  to  everybody 
and  seemed  so  free  from  state  anxieties.  At  last  all  was 
ready.  Minto  himself  arrived.  When  consulted  upon 
the  project  of  an  attack  upon  Java,  even  the  Naval 
Commander-in-Chief  thought  it  madness.  Raffles  was 
able  to  override  even  that  opposition.  In  June  1811 
the  fleet  sailed,  choosing  a  channel  which  all  the  naval 
experts  condemned,  but  recommended  by  Raffles  from 


LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  OF  JAVA  37 

information  given  to  him  by  the  natives.  The  attack 
took  Java  by  complete  surprise.  The  battle  of  Cornelis 
crowned  the  daring  adventure  with  success,  and  the 
vast  territory  of  the  world's  loveliest  island  became  a 
British  possession. 

It  was  only  fitting  that  the  one  man  whose  genius 
had  seen  and  seized  the  opportunity  should  now  receive 
the  responsibilities  and  honour  of  the  adventure.  Minto 
was  big  enoughand  generous  enough  to  see  that.  And  thus, 
by  one  step,  the  obscure  young  secretary  (thirty  years 
old)  became  the  ruler  of  the  new  conquest  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Java.  For  the  next  five  years  Java  was 
under  Raffles 's  care.  This  undoubtedly  was  the  greatest 
period  of  his  career.  The  full  strength  of  his  genius 
expressed  itself  in  the  immense  problems  of  those  years. 

We  may  gather  up  the  influences  of  Java  upon  the 

man  Raffles  under  three  heads.     These  will  tell  us  how 

he  was  prepared  and  made  perfect  for  the  one  imperish- 

^    able  act  which  was  to  outshine  even  the  glory  of  Java 

*     in  his  career. 

In  the  School  of  Tyranny  he  learned  the  hatred  of  evil 
and  perceived  the  real  destiny  of  Britain  in  Malaya. 

In  the  School  of  Slander  he  learned  how  bitter  must 
be  the  pathway  of  the  man  who  is  determined  to  truckle 
to  no  evil. 

In  the  School  of  Sorrow  he  learned  that  vastness  of 
patience  and  certainty  of  touch  which  is  the  crowning 
supremacy  of  human  gifts. 

Only  after  his  character  and  his  work  had  passed 
through  the  three-times-heated  crucible  of  such  training 

I  did  the  Power,  who  disposes  of  what  man  is  and  of  what 
man  does,  deem  Stamford  Raffles  ready  for  the  deed  that 
was  to  make  his  memory  immortal. 
The  School  of  Tyranny  left  its  deep  mark  upon  Raffles, 
burning  into  his  soul  a  hatred  of  hate  and  kindling  a 
very  deep  passion  for  liberty.  It  has  been  said  that 
ityranny  is  suicide,  and  there  is  not  a  story  in  all  history 
surpassing,  in  proof  of  this,  the  story  of  Java.  Its  rich 
volcanic  soil,  combined  with  the  patient  labour  of  a 


38  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

simple  and  contented  people,  had  made  Java  a  natural 
paradise  when  the  Dutch  entered  it  as  traders  and 
conquerors  in  the  seventeenth  century.  They  came  as 
children  of  light  and  liberty,  for,  during  the  century 
previous  to  this,  Holland  had  been  the  supreme  bulwark 
in  Europe  against  the  cruelties  of  Spain  and  the  In- 
quisition. By  a  strange  fatality  this  excess  of  success 
in  the  cause  of  liberty  seemed  to  slay  liberty  in  their 
souls.  The  Dutch  were  traders  rather  than  statesmen. 
They  made  the  mistake  of  thinking  colonies  should 
exist  for  the  benefit  not  of  the  natives,  but  solely  of  the 
colonists.  This  mistake  was  a  guiding  principle  in  their 
national  policy.  Against  this  policy  of  colonising 
plunder  when  it  was  at  its  full  ripeness  Raffles  came  up, 
and  it  revolted  him.  He  found  many  of  his  own  race 
advocating  it,  and  the  revulsion  hardened  into  a  granite 
opposition.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  much  of  the 
bitterness  he  encountered  from  the  inner  circle  of  the 
Company  that  employed  him  was  due  to  their  hatred 
of  his  policy  of  fair  play  and  freedom  for  the  natives. 

The  lessons  he  learned  in  the  School  of  Tyranny  have  a 
direct  bearing  upon  his  eagerness  to  found  Singapore. 
The  new  trading  station  was  a  deliberate  blow  at  tyranny 
and  monopoly  and  racial  prejudice.  "  You  cannot  go 
on  with  tyranny  beyond  a  certain  point,"  he  would  say. 
"  The  kris  and  the  bullet  finish  the  story.  You  may 
clothe  the  acts  of  tyranny  in  careful  official  language, 
you  may  cover  the  deeds  of  cruelty  with  the  plea  of 
commercial  necessity,  and  it  may  all  seem  safe  and  plau- 
sible on  the  pages  of  your  reports  and  ledgers,  but  the 
ink  of  the  writing  is  blood-red,  and  the  shadows  on  the 
screens  are  shadows  of  ruined  villages  and  debt-ridden 
peasants,  and  after  that,  the  bodies  of  white  men  lying 
gashed  and  hidden  in  the  jungle.  Whereas  the  prosper- 
ous effects  of  fair  and  statesmanlike  dealing  come  to  the 
surface  every  time."  Such  thoughts  were  not  the  mere 
vapourings  of  an  eloquent  tongue.  In  actual  experience 
conduct  and  character  crowned  the  precepts.  Raffles 
ruled  Java  for  five  critical  years.     He  was  able  to  claim 


RAFFLES  SLANDERED  39 

that  in  these  years  a  revolution  was  effected  which  two 
centuries  of  Dutch  administration  had  scarcely  dreamed 
of.  Slavery  was  abolished  ;  the  use  of  torture  in  the 
law-courts  was  abolished  ;  trial  by  jury  was  instituted  ; 
a  system  of  land  tenure  was  devised  which  made  the 
Government's  income  depend  upon  the  people's  pros- 
perity. The  removal,  in  these  various  directions,  of 
shackles  that  hampered  free  development  of  a  people's 
resources  and  energy  sent  the  revenue  up  to  seven  times 
the  highest  total  reached  under  the  old  regime,  and 
inspired  those  feelings  of  confidence  and  just  dealing  in 
the  native  mind  which  are  the  best  guarantee  of  loyalty 
and  peace. 

When  the  island  was  restored  to  the  Dutch  in  181 6 
all  these  changes  were  quietly  accepted  and  continued. 
Tyranny  itself  had  been  taught  a  lesson  of  enlightened 
statesmanship.  And  the  gulf  between  the  old  and  the 
new  is  bridged  by  the  work  of  a  man  whose  courage  and 
genius  could  neither  be  denied  nor  prevent  him  from 
being  hated. 

Hated  !  of  course.  No  man  can  do  work  which  over- 
turns other  men's  policies  and  deprives  rascals  of  ill- 
gotten  gains  without  being  hated.  Such  hate,  however, 
may  be  a  clean  thing.  There  is,  besides,  an  unclean  and 
slanderous  hate,  and  Raffles  found  this  to  his  cost.  "  A 
man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household,"  says  an 
ancient  manuscript.  Raffles  found  the  saying  all  too 
true.  His  slanderers  were  his  associates.  There  were 
two  of  them  :  one  was  Blagrave  and  the  other  was 
Gillespie.  Blagrave  was  proceeding  to  the  Moluccas  in 
the  Company's  service  shortly  after  the  British  were 
established  at  Batavia,  and,  attracted  by  the  new  Colony, 
readily  accepted  a  temporary  post  as  secretary  on 
Raffles's  staff.  A  very  brief  experience  of  him  was  suffi- 
cient to  prove  his  unsuitableness.  His  personal  habits 
were  disagreeable,  and  his  talents  were  not  brilliant 
enough  to  compensate.  So  Raffles  told  him  he  was  no 
longer  wanted  in  Java,  and  should  go  on  to  his  own  billet 
at  the  Moluccas.   Blagrave  declined  to  take  such  instruc- 


40  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

tions,  and  was  summarily  dismissed.  Instead  of  going 
on  to  the  Moluccas  he  made  his  way  to  Calcutta.  In 
Calcutta  he  met  General  Gillespie,  who  also  was  chafing 
with  anger  at  Raffles.  Gillespie  was  a  man  of  consider- 
able influence  and  achievements.  As  commander  of  the 
troops  in  Java  he  had  been  given  a  seat  on  the  Council 
when  Raffles  was  made  Governor  of  Java  in  1 8 1 1 .  The 
two  never  pulled  together.  The  military  mind  collided 
with  the  political.  Raffles  wanted  to  reduce  expenses 
and  send  away  some  of  the  troops  as  unnecessary. 
Gillespie  always  stood  out  for  a  full  military  establish- 
ment, pleading  the  possibility  of  a  re-invasion  by  the 
French  from  Europe  to  recover  their  lost  island.  Some 
costly  appointments  on  the  military  staff  were  made  by 
Gillespie,  and  Raffles,  with  his  hand  on  the  money-bags, 
would  not  sanction  them.  These,  however,  are  just 
the  ordinary  and  perpetual  collisions  found  everywhere 
between  the  civilian  and  the  soldier  ;  and  had  the  dis- 
putes remained  within  that  official  atmosphere,  there 
never  need  have  been  serious  trouble.  It  is  always  the 
personal  rather  than  the  official  conflict  that  stirs  the 
muddy  depths  of  enmity.  After  the  battle  of  Jocjo- 
carta  in  June  1812,  the  troops  under  the  command  of 
Gillespie  got  out  of  hand,  and  plundered  the  captured 
town.  Gillespie  apparently  acquiesced  in  this  breach 
of  British  rule,  and  Raffles  as  Governor  strongly  pro- 
tested. The  General  was  compelled  to  admit  his  error, 
sheltering  himself  with  the  weak  excuse  that  he  had  been 
wounded,  and  consequently  discipline  in  the  army  had 
been  allowed  to  slacken.  After  the  work  of  military 
subjection  was  completed,  Gillespie  went  to  live  at 
Tjipanas,  in  the  mountains  beside  the  mineral  springs. 
There  he  lived  in  luxurious  retirement,  developing  an 
extensive  estate.  Being  head  of  the  army  he  claimed 
exemption  from  the  taxes  imposed  by  Government  ;  he 
also  hired  labourers,  but  refused  to  pay  them  wages,  thus 
claiming  to  be  a  law  to  himself,  in  spite  of  the  definite 
assurance  of  the  Government  to  the  natives  that  all 
labour  would  be  duly  paid  for.     It  was  indeed  an  insolent 


JEALOUSY   OF  CONTEMPORARIES  41 

attempt  to  reintroduce  for  his  own  personal  benefit  the 
feudal  system  which  had  been  the  widespread  evil  of 
the  former  Franco-Dutch  rule.  Raffles  made  sure  of 
his  facts,  and  then  drew  Gillespie's  attention  to  the 
misconduct.  To  such  a  man  as  Gillespie  interference 
like  this  was  unheard  of,  and  intolerable.  That  a 
civilian  should  meddle  with  a  military  officer's  privileges  ! 
What  rudeness  and  indecency  was  this  !  He  sputtered 
out  his  rage.  But  against  the  calm,  suave,  studied 
politeness  of  Raffles  he  made  no  more  impression  than 
spray  against  a  rock.  This  point,  too,  had  to  be  yielded. 
Something  still  more  serious  came  out  in  the  controversy. 
At  Samarang  there  was  an  orphan  school  for  girls.  The 
General  had  used  the  terror  of  his  name  and  office  to 
demand  for  immoral  purposes  a  girl  from  that  school. 
Misconduct  of  this  kind  in  Batavia  itself  had  before  this 
tarnished  the  General's  reputation.  Evidently  he  be- 
longed to  that  school  of  thought  where  selfishness  and 
lust  override  the  ten  commandments.  When  these 
things  came  to  Raffles 's  ears  he  refrained  from  pushing 
enquiries  to  an  extremity,  for  the  publicity  of  an  open 
rupture  between  the  Governor  and  the  General  would 
tend  to  weaken  the  Government's  authority.  And  so 
Gillespie  escaped. 

In  the  career  of  Raffles  one  has  frequently  to  encounter 
quarrels  of  this  kind.  Wherever  he  went  undercurrents 
of  enmity  ran  strong.  In  Penang  it  was  Bannerman, 
in  Java  it  was  Gillespie,  in  Singapore  it  was  Farquhar. 
One  wonders  who  was  to  blame.  It  certainly  looks  bad 
when  the  same  one  quarrels  with  many  ;  and  the  im- 
mediate judgment  suggests  that  the  one  could  not  always 
be  innocent.  Why  did  so  many  of  his  compeers  hate 
him  ?  Did  his  ability  provoke  their  jealousy  ?  Was 
it  the  fact  that  he  had  come  into  the  service  of  the  Com- 
pany, not  by  the  usual  way  of  family  tradition  and 
I  favour,  but  by  the  force  of  sheer  merit,  and  so  always 

seemed    an    outsider    and    an    upstart  ?     Was    it ? 

There  are  many  surmises  easy  to  make.     But  this  may 
je  said,  that  in  all  the  quarrels  one  can  recognise  a  high. 


42  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

clean,  disinterested  earnestness  over  against  the  loose 
morals  and  the  slack,  proud  disdain  of  those  who  despised 
the  natives  and  who  thought  themselves  born  to  rule, 
ruling  being  interpreted  as  arrogance.  lago  said  of  Cassio: 
"  The  daily  beauty  of  his  hfe  makes  me  ugly,"  and 
Shakespeare  thought  that  a  sufficient  seed  of  hate  and 
tragedy.  Such  a  saying  may  be  the  key  to  the  mystery 
of  Raffles's  frequent  quarrels. 

It  happened  that  Lord  Minto  retired  from  supreme 
office  a  few  weeks  after  the  fuming  Gillespie  arrived  in 
Calcutta.  He  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Moira.  The  new 
"  Pharaoh  "  did  not  know  "  Joseph  "  ;  and  it  was  easy 
for  Gillespie  to  drop  poison  into  his  chief's  mind. 

Blagrave  and  Gillespie  laid  their  heads  together,  and 
on  the  I  St  January  1814  Lord  Moira 's  Council  had  before 
them  formulated  charges  against  the  administration  in 
Java.  All  the  proceedings  were  conducted  by  the 
Secret  Department.  Seventeen  definite  charges  were 
examined,  the  chief  being  that  Raffles  had  been  a  private 
purchaser  of  Government  lands  at  the  time  he  was 
Governor  of  Java ;  that  he  had  rejected  a  tender  of  a 
higher  sum  in  one  lot  than  the  price  he  and  his  friends 
were  willing  to  offer ;  that  he  had  rewarded  his  chief 
friend  and  co-partner  in  these  transactions  with  the 
lease  of  a  mountain  famous  for  its  edible  birds'  nests 
(a  Chinese  delicacy)  at  an  unduly  small  sum.  A  cunning 
mixture  of  truth  and  falsehood  held  these  charges  to- 
gether. It  was  true  that  Raffles  had  privately  purchased 
some  Government  land,  and  this  was  against  the  rules 
of  the  Company.  But  the  situation  was  exceptional, 
and  critical  for  the  whole  future  of  the  Colony.  In  the 
chaos  of  the  times  public  confidence  had  to  be  restored. 
The  commercial  leaders  would  not  purchase  unless  they 
had  the  Government  in  some  way  behind  them.  To 
meet  the  case  Raffles  took  his  reputation  in  his  hands  and 
became  a  joint-purchaser  with  others  at  a  public  sale  of 
land.  This  gave  the  necessary  confidence,  and  the 
commercial  future  of  the  Colony  was  assured.  Lord 
Minto,  in  his  original  instructions  to  Raffles,  had  fore- 


A  DRAMATIC  SCENE  43 

seen  the  possibility  and  sanctioned  it.  Gillespie  himself, 
as  a  member  of  the  Council,  had  given  his  consent  at  the 
time.  Of  course  the  fact  that  the  Governor  became  a 
private  purchaser  of  land  was  open  to  very  grave 
objection.  It  was  a  risk  incurred  to  encourage  timid 
purchasers,  and  it  attained  its  purpose.  Why  did  Gilles- 
pie not  protest  at  the  time  ?  He  was  present  at  the  sale. 
He  was  silent  when  he  should  have  spoken  ;  now  he 
spoke  when  he  should  have  been  silent.  What  motive 
prompted  that  ? 

The  other  charges  were  mostly  false.  The  birds' 
nests  were  mares'  nests.  A  fair  price  had  been  paid 
for  the  lease.  No  one  save  those  who  wished  to 
besmirch  Raffles  ever  thought  of  saying  otherwise.  As  a 
result  of  the  secret  enquiries  a  letter  containing  the  whole 
string  of  charges  and  demanding  explanations  was  drawn 
up  with  unseemly  haste,  and  on  the  24th  February  1814 
it  arrived  in  Java,  without  previous  warning  of  any  kind. 
It  fell  like  a  thunderbolt  from  a  clear  sky. 

A  dramatic  scene,  partly  vouched  for  by  eye-witnesses, 
partly  revealed  in  private  letters,  partly  guessed  at  by 
the  sympathetic  imagination,  enables  us  to  see  far  into 
the  workings  of  Raffles's  mind.  The  day  the  letter 
arrived  a  large  party  of  British  and  Dutch  residents  had 
assembled  at  Government  House,  Buitenzorg.  A  play 
was  to  be  performed  by  the  members  of  Raffles's  staff, 
and  a  ball  was  to  follow.  After  three  years  of  strenuous 
toil  Raffles  had  attained  the  pinnacle  of  his  success,  and 
had  so  gained  the  confidence  of  all  that  even  the  heredi- 
tary enmity  between  Dutch  and  British  had  vanished. 
There  did  not  seem  a  cloud  in  the  sky  ;  and  this  brilliant 
assembly  celebrated  his  achievement.  In  the  midst  of 
the  festivity  the  blue  packet  with  its  red  tape  and  seal 
was  handed  to  the  host,  and,  excusing  himself  to  his 
guests,  he  retired  for  a  few  minutes  to  peruse  the  message. 
When  he  returned  no  visitor  could  perceive  the  slightest 
alteration  in  his  manner.  He  went  in  and  out  among 
his  friends  and  guests  with  that  alluring  smile  Abdullah 
speaks   of,   engaging,   animated,   losing  himself  in   the 


44  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

happiness  of  his  companions.  Only  Olivia,  his  wife, 
saw  the  look  of  suppressed  pain  that  lingered  in  his  eyes. 
It  was  very  late  when  all  the  guests  had  retired,  and 
relaxation  was  possible.  He  sank  into  a  chair,  for  a 
moment  felt  as  if  he  would  faint  ;  a  sudden  pang 
stabbed  him  somewhere  in  the  centre  of  his  skull.  Then 
he  recovered,  felt  calm,  and  looked  up  at  Olivia,  smiling. 
The  smile  did  not  deceive  her. 

"  What  has  happened,  Stamford  ?  "  she  asked. 
"  Something  is  wrong.     Tell  me." 

"  Oh,  it's  only  a  letter  that  I  have  received  from 
Calcutta.  I  must  answer  it  at  once.  Here  it  is.  Read 
it.  While  you  are  reading,  I  will  think  out  my  reply." 
She  took  the  big  blue  packet  from  his  hand,  opened 
it,  and  slowly  read.  But  as  she  went  on,  a  surge  of  feel- 
ings welled  up  within  her  and  clouded  her  eyes  so  that 
she  could  not  see  the  words.  Suddenly  she  burst  out  : 
"  Oh,  I  can't  stand  it  !  " 

"  Stand  it  ?     Stand  what  ?  "  Raffles  quietly  asked. 
"  I  cannot  stand  your  quietness  in  face  of  this  slander. 
You  ought  to  be  raging  and  stamping  1  " 

As  she  spoke,  she  herself  crumpled  up  the  papers  in 
her  hands,  crushing  them  with  passionate  gestures  ; 
then  she  threw  them  on  the  floor  and  stamped  on  them 
with  her  foot  again  and  again  and  again. 

"  Don't,  Olivia,  don't  !  That's  Government  paper. 
You  must  show  it  proper  respect."  His  raillery  was 
lost  on  her. 

"  No  !  "  she  cried  hysterically.  "It's  a  viper — a 
slanderous  viper — a  cold-blooded,  stinging  viper,  and 

you  ought  to  be  battering  and  slaying  it. Oh,  I'm  so 

sorry  !  " 

The  wave  of  indignation  had  spent  itself  as  suddenly 
as  it  had  risen,  collapsing  into  womanly  weeping.  For 
a  time  the  room  was  perfectly  still,  save  for  the  convul- 
sive beating  of  her  sobs.  When  she  recollected  herself 
he  was  saying,  "  That's  better,  my  dear.  You  are  a 
good  wife  to  me.  You  have  helped  me  and  cleared  my 
brain  by  exploding  rage  for  me.     Now  I  can  write  my 


I 


RAFFLES  VINDICATED  45 

reply  clearly.  See,  I  will  get  pen  and  paper  and  write 
it  here.  We  shall  write  it  together,  and  slay  this  viper 
of  slander  before  we  go  to  bed.  Then  we  shall  both  feel 
better  in  the  morning." 

And  the  letter  that  was  written  may  be  read  on  page 
225  of  Mr.  Boulger's  most  excellent  biography. 

The  sequel  to  all  this  is  very  sad  reading.  Before 
Raffles 's  reply  reached  Calcutta  General  Gillespie  was 
dead  ;  a  brave  soldier's  fate  had  overtaken  him  in  the 
battle  of  Kalunga.  The  Government  Secret  Depart- 
ment which  had  been  so  hasty  in  accepting  the  charges 
became  very  slack  and  slow  in  considering  their  refuta- 
tion. Thirteen  months  passed  before  Lord  Moira's  very 
stiff  and  unyielding  minute  on  the  subject  was  issued. 
Meanwhile  many  things  had  happened.  The  great 
European  war  was  ended.  The  British  had  given  Java 
back  to  the  Dutch.  Olivia  was  dead.  And  (but  very 
grudgingly)  Raffles  had  been  appointed  as  Governor  of 
Bencoolen. 

Before  taking  up  his  new  duties  he  went  to  England 
for  his  first  furlough.  There  he  memorialised  the 
Supreme  Council  at  Leadenhall  Street  for  a  full  acquittal. 
Then  it  was  found  that  so  averse  to  Java  and  its  value 
(although  it  was  the  richest  of  the  Eastern  Islands  and 
more  valuable  at  that  time  than  British  India  itself) 
were  the  nincompoops  in  office  that  despatches  from 
Java  had  not  even  been  opened.  The  complete  justifica- 
tion of  the  policy  and  work  of  Raffles  came  very  tardily 
on  the  13th  February  181 7.  He  had  been  in  the  School 
of  Slander  for  three  bitter  years. 

When  Raffles  was  saying  good-bye  to  his  Java  staff 
in  March  1816,  he  did  what  great  men,  who  are  also  men 
of  deep  feelings,  on  rare  occasions  have  been  known  to  do 
— for  a  brief  moment  he  dropped  the  official  reserve,  and 
spokewords  that  gave  a  vision  of  his  innermost  sanctuary. 
"  You  have  been  with  me,"  he  said,  "  in  the  days  of 
happiness  and  joy — in  the  hours  that  were  beguiled 
away  under  the  enchanting  spell  of  one  of  whom  the 
recollection  awakens  feelings  which  I  cannot  suppress." 


I 


46  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

It  was  of  Olivia  he  spoke.  Whoever  would  under- 
stand the  soul  of  Stamford  Raffles  must  ponder  over  the 
element  of  enraptured  romance  he  hints  at  in  the 
words  "  enchanting  spell  "  which  then  escaped  from  his 
lips,  loosened  for  an  instant. 

The  spell  had  lasted  twelve  years  when  the  words  were 
spoken,  and,  though  he  married  again  and  had  all  the 
diverting  allurements  of  a  family  of  young  children  to 
dim  the  memory  of  Olivia,  it  is  undoubted  that  she 
was  for  ever  to  him  as  one  who  had  been  buried  in 
his  heart. 

She  was  ten  years  his  senior,  and  a  widow  when  he 
first  met  her.  One  day  in  August  or  September  1804, 
a  tall  Irish  lady  with  flashing  black  eyes,  calling  herself 
Mrs.  Olivia  Fancourt,  presented  her  petition  at  the  East 
India  House  for  the  pension  due  to  her  late  husband, 
who  had  been  an  assistant  surgeon  in  India  from  1791 
until  his  death  in  1800.  It  fell  to  Raffles  to  receive  and 
arrange  the  lady's  business.  .So,  across  the  counter, 
talking  prosaic  details  of  finance,  our  Romeo  met  his 
Juliet.  Love  cares  nothing  for  conventional  barriers. 
Difference  in  their  ages  and  widowhood  created  no 
difficulty.  Some  six  months  later,  when  Raffles  received 
his  appointment  to  Penang,  the  two  were  married  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  St.  George,  Bloomsbury,  and  sailed 
away  together  for  life's  adventure  in  the  Far  Eastern 
seas. 

And  it  was  not  only  upon  Raffles  that  the  enchanting 
spell  of  Olivia  lighted.  In  the  highest  circles  she  shone 
as  a  star.  Among  the  ladies  of  the  Court  at  Calcutta 
Lord  Minto  distinguishes  her  as  "  the  great  lady  with 
dark  eyes,  lively  manner,  accomplished  and  clever.  She 
was  one  of  the  beauties  to  whom  Anacreontic  Moore 
addressed  many  of  his  amatory  elegies."  John  Leyden, 
in  a  letter,  called  her  "  my  dear  sister  Olivia,"  and,  in  a 
poem  written  immediately  after  a  visit  to  Penang  during 
which  he  had  been  the  guest  of  Raffles  and  Olivia  at 
"  Runnymede,"  and  had  been  tended  through  a  time 
of  severe  sickness  by  his  hostess,  apostrophising  the 


DREAMS  OF  A  MALAY  EMPIRE  47 

departed  year  (i  805),  this  great  scholar  and  friend  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  thus  expresses  the  soul  of  friendship — 

But  chief  that  in  this  Eeistern  isle. 

Girt  by  the  green  and  glistening  wave, 
Olivia's  kind  endearing  smile 

Seemed  to  recall  me  from  the  grave. 
When  far  beyond  Malaya's  sea 

I  trace  dark  Soonda's  forests  drear, 
Olivia  I   I  shall  think  of  thee 

And  bless  thy  steps,  departed  year. 

Abdullah,  whose  reminiscences  are  our  chief  authority 
for  the  personal  touches  in  Raffles's  career,  speaks  of 
Olivia  as  one  "  in  every  respect  co-equal  with  her 
husband's  position  and  responsibilities — ^when  buying 
anything  he  always  deferred  to  her.  Thus,  if  it  pleased 
his  wife,  it  pleased  him.  Her  habits  were  active — sewing 
— writing — always  at  work  with  diligence,  as  day  succeeds 
day.  Unlike  the  Malayan  women  who,  on  becoming 
wives  of  great  people,  increase  their  arrogance,  laziness, 
and  habitual  procrastination,  Mrs.  Raffles  kept  her  hands 
in  continual  motion,  like  chopping  one  bit  after  another. 
She  did  the  duty  of  her  husband  ;  indeed,  it  was  she  who 
taught  him.  Thus  God  had  matched  them  as  King 
and  Counsellor,  or  as  a  ring  with  its  jewels." 

This  moulding  influence  of  Olivia  upon  her  young 
husband  was  supplemented  by  the  even  more  remarkable 
influence  of  John  Leyden.  They  were  a  trio  of  friends. 
Three  months  in  Penang  under  Raffles's  roof  welded 
them  all  together  in  a  friendship  that  was  passionate  and 
lifelong.  The  great  dream  of  a  Malay  Empire  under 
British  guidance  was  stimulated  in  Raffles's  mind  during 
the  intercourse  of  those  memorable  days  he  spent  with 
the  spacious  and  fiery  mind  of  the  amazing  Scottish 
scholar.  There  had  been  an  ancient  Malay  Empire. 
Even  to-day  the  Malay  bears  the  marks  of  an  imperious 
and  dominant  race.  Aristocracy,  like  the  perfume  of  a 
faded  flower,  hovers  about  many  of  their  ways.  But 
luxury  and  success  spoiled  the  hardihood  of  the  imperial 
race.  Long  centuries  ago,  the  crowd  of  States  had  been 
united  under  one  suzerain.     He  was  the  Bitara,  or  Lord 


48  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

Protector,  and  ruled  in  Java.  Why  not  revive  the 
ancient  title  under  the  British  flag  ?  asked  Leyden. 
Might  not  the  Governor-General  be  the  "  Bitara  "  of 
a  new  Malayan  Confederation  of  States  ?  Let  the  rights 
of  individual  rajahs  be  respected.  Let  the  freedom  of 
the  seas  be  established.  Let  piracy  be  swept  from  the 
avenues  of  trade.  Let  slavery  be  abolished.  Let  the 
Chinese,  or  any  others  who  came  only  to  oppress  the 
honourable  citizens,  feel  the  power  of  a  strong,  just  rule. 
Under  such  a  "  Bitara  "  as  the  good  Maharajah  of 
Bengal  (as  Leyden  suggested  to  Lord  Minto  himself) 
this  could  all  be  done.  Away  with  the  Chinese  tax- 
farms  !  Away  with  the  Dutch  monopolies  !  Away 
with  the  Americans  who  recklessly  introduced  firearms  ! 
Malaya  for  the  Malays  !  Let  kindly  civilisation,  with 
freedom  of  trade,  freedom  of  religion,  freedom  of  educa- 
tion, bring  peace  to  the  torn  and  plundered  islands  of 
ancient  Malaya  ! 

Raffles,  Olivia,  and  Leyden  were  welded  together  into 
a  triple  chain  of  noble  ambition  as  such  thoughts  as  these 
were  melted  and  moulded  in  the  furnace  of  their  friend- 
ship. 

Together  the  three  of  them  went  to  Java  in  1811. 
The  success  of  Minto's  expedition  seemed  to  herald  the 
fulfilment  of  their  vision.  Alas,  two  days  after  the 
battle  of  Cornelis,  Leyden  died  !  His  eager  mind  had 
drawn  him  immediately  to  the  archives  of  Batavia, 
and  he  commenced  a  study  of  the  papers  for  help  in  the 
scheme.  He  went  into  a  room  that  had  long  been 
closed  up,  spent  some  time  examining  the  musty  insect- 
bored  volumes  on  the  shelves.  When  he  came  out  of 
the  room  he  was  a  stricken  man.  Two  days  of  fever 
and  he  died  in  Raffles's  arms.  This  was  a  cruel  stroke 
of  sorrow.  One  of  the  friends  would  never  see  the  dream 
fulfilled.  But  two  were  left.  So,  as  we  have  seen. 
Raffles  and  Olivia  carried  through  their  great  Java 
work.  Three  years  they  toiled  together,  and  then 
Olivia  followed  Leyden  into  the  shadows.  Raffles  was 
now  alone.    And  when  the  crash  came  in  1816,  and  the 


RAFFLES  AT  BENCOOLEN  49 

British  removed  from  Java,   the  dream  seemed  com- 
pletely vanished. 

The  next  three  years,  till  18 19,  must  have  been  bitter 
and  solitary.     Many  a  day,  had  we  been  able,  we  might 
have  interpreted  his  feelings  in  some  such  way  as  this  : 
He  is  stationed  at  Bencoolen  ;  as  his  enemies  sinisterly 
think,  shunted  there  out  of  the  way.     When  we  look 
in  upon  him  he  is  in  a  reminiscent  mood.     The  day 
has  been  nerve-racking  and  tiring.     He  has  closed  his 
eyes,  and  the  paper  he  was  reading  lies  idly  upon  his 
knees.     This,  as  Abdullah  has  told  us,  is  his  favourite 
attitude  for  meditation.     Abdullah  knew  not  to  disturb 
his  master  when  he  fell  into  such  an  attitude.     This 
time,  however,  the  tired  mind  has  dropped  into  something 
deeper  than  reflection.     The  weary  brain  has  stolen  a 
march  upon  his  will,  and  he  sleeps.    In  his  sleep  reminis- 
cence becomes  a  vision.     The  miracle  of  ancient  times 
repeats  itself,  and  the  shadow  on  the  dial  has  gone  back 
several  degrees.     The  years  are  abolished.     He  is  back 
in  Java  again.     Java  !     His  lost  Paradise.     Olivia  and 
Leyden  are  with  him.     He  and  they  have  just  been 
talking  of  their  Malayan  dream.     Somehow,  every  time 
Raffles  felt  himself  sorely  pressed  with  cares  of  state 
;  and  out  of  touch  with  the  harmonies  of  things,  every 
time  the  petty,  tantalising  demands  of  life  jarred  him,  it 
,  was  always  to  these  two  his  soul  reached  back.     Oh, 
I  how  full  and  glorious  had  been  those  Java  days  1  Olivia 
is  sitting  beside  him  at  the  table.     Across  the  room,  with 
[  his  back  towards  them,  stands  Leyden ;  he  is  searching 
[for  some  book  on  the  shelf.     That  is  like  him  ;  like  the 
[eager  student  and  the  friend  of  the  great  Sir  Walter. 
jLeyden  turns,   his    big    eyes  shine  out  of  his  round, 
iboyish  face.     He  has  found  the  book  he  wanted.     Then 
Ihe  talks.     How  gloriously  Leyden  talks  1  .  .  .   Then,  with 
[a  slight  shiver,  the  dreamer  awakes.     The  paper  falls 
from  his  knee.     He  makes  a  quick  gesture  to  catch  it, 
and  the  movement  brings  him  completely  back  to  his 
lonely  world.     "  Dear  me  !     I  must  have  been  asleep. 
Are  they  gone?  quite  gone?     Where  are  they?     They 
1—5 


50  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

were  here  so  vividly  a  moment  ago.  Where  are  they — 
my  friends,  OUvia  and  Leyden  ?  Their  bodies  are  in 
Java.  But  they,  where  ?  And  the  great  dream  of 
Malaya  we  dreamed  together  1  Is  that  completely 
vanished  too  ?  " 

It  seemed  vanished  ;  but  it  was  not  so.  The  School 
of  Sorrow  had  now  completed  the  work  commenced  in 
the  Schools  of  Tyranny  and  Slander  ;  and  of  Raffles, 
as  of  Charles  Lamb,  S.  T.  Coleridge  might  now  have 
said  :  "  I  look  upon  you  as  a  man  called  by  sorrow 
and  anguish  and  a  strange  desolation  of  hopes  into  quiet- 
ness, and  a  soul  set  apart  and  made  peculiar  to  God  1  " 

A  soul  set  apart,  indeed  !  An  instrument  now  com- 
pleted, tempered,  and  ground  and  set  I  And  when  1819 
arrived,  the  hour  of  Singapore's  destiny  struck,  for  the 
man  of  her  destiny  was  ready. 

II.  Steps  Towards  Singapore 

When  the  fatal  decision  was  made  that  Java  was  to 
be  handed  back  to  the  Dutch,  it  seemed  the  knell  of 
British  ascendancy  in  Malaya.  Nothing  was  able  to 
stay  the  encroachments  of  the  monopolists.  Pontianak 
and  Malacca  fell  into  their  hands.  Experienced  British 
traders  prepared  to  withdraw.  The  Native  States  began 
to  accept  the  inevitable.  Driven  from  honest  trading, 
and  made  desperate  by  the  extreme  severity  of  the 
white  man's  punishments,  pirate  parties  increased  all 
along  the  coasts,  until  the  seas  became  infested  with 
danger.  Devotion  and  patriotism,  which  might  have 
been  the  pillars  of  racial  virtue,  became  crimes.  Soon 
Raffles  was  driven  to  say,  "  I  much  fear  the  Dutch  have 
hardly  left  British  traders  an  inch  of  ground  to  stand 
upon." 

On  the  20th  March  181 8  he  arrived  at  Bencoolen  to 
take  up  his  new  work  as  Governor  there.  Difficulties 
beset  him  on  every  side.  It  was  known  that  he  was  in 
great  disfavour  with  the  London  Secret  Committee.  His 
friends  on  the  Governing  Board  had  to  use  their  utmost 
influence  to  prevent  his  being  recalled  altogether  and 


INTERVIEW  WITH   LORD   HASTINGS  51 

put  out  of  the  service.  The  fact  was  that  the  authorities 
had  accepted  the  Dutch  ascendancy  in  the  Far  East  as 
settled,  and  were  in  terror  lest  any  fresh  collision  of  trade 
interests  in  the  Straits  might  involve  trouble  and  war 
in  Europe.  Now  Napoleon  was  crushed  they  were 
determined  at  all  costs  to  maintain  peace.  But  Raffles 
had  come  back  to  Malaya  with  a  clear  policy  in  his  mind. 
He  saw  farther  into  the  future  than  any  of  his  contem- 
poraries, and  to  his  mind  the  time  had  come  for  a 
supreme  stroke.  It  was  now  or  never.  Singapore 
was  the  point  of  action  he  had  secretly  determined  on. 
His  secret  was  known  only  to  one  or  two. 

His  first  step  towards  Singapore  was  the  winning  of 
Lord  Hastings,  who  had  succeeded  Lord  Minto  as  Gover- 
nor-General in  Bengal,  whence  all  movements  of  policy 
were  directed.  In  a  letter  intimating  his  arrival  at  his 
post  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bencoolen,  Raffles  asked 
permission  to  visit  Calcutta  to  lay  before  the  Supreme 
Council  there  his  ideas  concerning  Sumatra  and  the 
Archipelago.  He  was  cordially  permitted.  Hastings 
was  big  enough  to  apprehend  and  accept  his  brilliant 
subordinate's  daring  suggestions,  and  Raffles  came  away 
from  the  interview  with  a  special  twofold  commission  : 
to  settle  the  Acheen  dispute  and  to  occupy  or  create  a 
trading  station  somewhere  south  of  Malacca,  Rhio  and 
Johore  being  indicated  as  possible  places.  But  even  as 
he  sanctioned  this  new  move,  Hastings,  remembering 
the  opposition  to  Raffles  at  home,  had  some  misgiving. 
Raffles  instinctively  had  an  inkling  of  this  wavering  in 
^he  mind  of  his  chief,  and  determined  to  act  with  light- 
ing promptitude.  On  the  sth  December  he  received 
lis  completed  instructions.  On  the  12th  December  he 
sailed  in  the  Nearchus  for  Penang.  On  the  3 1  st  December 
he  arrived  at  Penang.  Here,  however,  he  was  beset 
with  a  myriad  obstacles,  and  an  extraordinary  and 
dramatic  duel  of  interests  and  wit  ensued  during  the 
next  three  weeks  between  Governor  Bannerman  of 
Penang  and  the  newly  appointed  Agent,  seeking  at  last 
the  realisation  of  his  life's  long  dream. 


'o 


52  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

Again  a  little  imagination  is  needed  to  get  inside  what 
happened.  New  Year's  Eve  at  the  dawning  of  1819 
opens  the  drama.  The  arrival  of  Raffles  dropped  like  a 
stone  into  the  peaceful  pool  of  official  life  in  Penang. 
Plottings  and  small  ambitions  were  violently  upset  by 
his  coming.  Governor  Bannerman,  either  because  he 
had  accepted  the  supremacy  of  the  Dutch  in  the  Straits 
as  an  irretrievable  fact,  or,  more  probably,  because 
jealousy  prompted  him  to  resent  the  new  commission 
which  made  Raffles  independent  of  the  Penang  Govern- 
ment, did  his  utmost  to  upset  the  new  scheme.  The 
affairs  of  Acheen  and  the  establishment  of  new  trading 
stations  had  hitherto  been  in  Bannerman's  hands.  It 
was  natural  for  a  small  man  to  feel  resentment  at  the 
intruder  who  poached  upon  his  preserves.  And  these 
preserves,  especially  in  Acheen,  were  in  very  delicate 
condition  at  this  juncture.  Johor,  the  legitimate  King 
of  Acheen,  was  a  highly  educated  man,  but  had  fallen 
under  evil  influences  and  drunken  habits.  There  had 
been  disputes  in  the  royal  house,  and  a  band  of  chiefs 
wished  to  depose  Johor  and  make  Saif  king.  Saif  was 
the  son  of  Syed  Hussain,  a  wealthy  Penang  merchant. 
The  security  of  the  rival  claimants  depended  upon  which 
of  them  could  win  the  support  of  the  British  authorities 
in  Penang.  By  lavish  gifts  and  secret  intrigues  the 
Penang  merchant  had  so  wormed  himself  into  favour  that 
the  Penang  Government  had  joined  the  plot  to  dethrone 
Johor  and  establish  Saif  as  King  of  the  Acheenese.  Six 
months  before  this,  both  claimants  had  sent  representa- 
tions to  Lord  Hastings,  and  it  was  the  settlement  of  this 
dispute  that  had  been  put  into  the  hands  of  Raffles. 
Raffles,  it  was  rumoured,  favoured  strongly  the  claims 
of  Johor,  the  legitimate  king.  His  coming  was  very 
untimely  for  the  plans  of  Syed  Hussain  and  the  officials 
of  Penang  who  were  involved.  These  had  got  round 
Governor  Bannerman,  and  roused  his  already  jealous 
feelings  against  one  whom  they  called  an  interloper. 

The  other  item  in  Raffles 's  new  commission  was  dis- 
tasteful to  the  entire  policy  of  the   Penang  officials. 


I 


HOSTILITY  AT  PENANG  53 

Any  trading  station  further  east  than  Penang  would 
be  bound  to  threaten  Penang's  prosperity  and  leading 
position.  For  many  years  it  had  been  the  policy  of 
the  Penang  Government  to  prevent  this.  And  now 
that  the  Dutch  had  taken  over  Malacca,  it  became  a 
fixed  policy  that  no  British  trading  station  should  be 
established  as  a  rival  to  Penang.  Raffles  was  the  one 
man  in  the  Service  who  had  all  along  stood  up  against 
this  traditional  and  parochial  policy.  At  last,  by  his 
persuasive  tongue,  he  had  convinced  the  Chief  in  Bengal 
that  a  larger  policy  was  possible  as  well  as  expedient. 
Unless  the  British  secured  a  station  somewhere  on  the 
main  trading-route  round  the  south  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  the  Dutch  would  soon  have  entire  control 
of  all  the  Far  Eastern  commerce. 

The  Dutch  were  pressing  in  everywhere.  The  supine, 
not  to  say  scandalous,  attitude  of  the  Penang  officials 
gave  the  Hollanders  chances  they  were  quick  to  seize. 
Malacca  itself  had  been  given  up  to  them  in  September 
1 81 8,  and  Major  WilHam  Farquhar,  the  late  British 
Resident,  was  actually  in  Penang  waiting  for  a  home- 
ward-bound ship,  disgust  at  the  futility  of  opposing  the 
Dutch  encroachments  making  him  irritated  at  the 
whole  Service.  When  Raffles  reached  Penang  he 
immediately  found  a  kindred  spirit  in  Farquhar.  The 
news  had  just  arrived  that  Rhio  had  been  occupied  by 
the  Dutch.  To  Farquhar's  mind  the  only  other  avail- 
able spot  for  a  British  station  was  the  Karimon  Islands. 
Any  day  the  Dutch  might  land  there.  No  one  men- 
tioned Singapore.  It  was  a  decayed  and  forgotten 
place.  Yet  already  Raffles  had  settled  in  his  mind  that 
Singapore  was  the  destined  place.  Among  so  many 
enemies  he  kept  his  own  counsel. 

The  Dutch  were  pushing  into  Acheen  affairs.  A 
Dutch  brig  sailed  into  Teluksamoy  and  sent  a  present 
of  three  guns  to  King  Johor,  saying  they  would  become 
his  protector  and  restore  his  authority  if  he  gave  the 
word.  Johor  was  tempted,  but  answered  that  he  would 
wait  first  for  the  reply  now  daily  expected  from  the 


I 


54  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

British.  The  truth  was,  he  had  received  a  private 
letter  from  Raffles  sent  even  before  Raffles  went  to 
consult  Lord  Hastings  in  Calcutta,  and  he  trusted  in 
that.  Still,  if  the  British  failed  him,  he  would  put  him- 
self under  the  Dutch  flag.  Knowledge  of  this  crisis 
made  Raffles  feel  that  there  was  no  time  to  lose.  Both 
in  Acheen  and  in  the  search  for  a  new  trading  station 
in  the  south,  days,  if  not  even  hours,  might  turn  the 
scales. 

In  both  directions  Governor  Bannerman  was  blocking 
the  way.  He  would  not  consent  to  give  Raffles  the  ships 
and  men  he  needed,  neither  for  the  one  part  nor  the 
other  of  the  double  commission.  He  persisted  in  urging 
delay.  There  were  difficulties,  he  said.  They  had 
better  refer  the  whole  matter  again  to  Bengal.  The 
new  Dutch  encroachments  raised  new  questions.  All  of 
which  was  simply  a  clumsy  effort  to  keep  Raffles 
kicking  his  heels  in  Penang,  and  prevent  him  going 
either  west  or  south. 

Raffles,  as  we  have  seen,  found  a  kindred  spirit  in 
Farquhar.  Let  us  listen  to  them  talking  over  the 
breakfast-table  at  "  Runnymede,"  where  Raffles  and 
his  wife.  Dr.  Jack,  and  Farquhar  were  gathered  one 
morning  during  the  first  week  of  1819. 

Farquhar  :    "  What  do  you  think  you  will  do  ?  " 

Raffles  :  "  I  haven't  made  up  my  mind  yet.  Things 
seem  to  be  very  crooked  here.  Even  bribery  and 
corruption  are  afoot.  Do  you  know,  yesterday  a  string 
of  pearls  was  left  here  as  a  present  to  my  wife  from  some 
wealthy  Arab — Hussain  himself,  I  think.  Does  he 
think  he  will  bribe  me  ?  I  can't  make  out  what  the 
Governor  wants.  He  will  neither  consent  to  my  going 
to  Acheen  nor  to  my  going  south.  And  he  knows  very 
well  that  every  hour  is  precious.  We  are  likely  to  be 
ousted  from  the  whole  country  if  we  do  not  hurry  up." 

Farquhar  :  "  Well,  I  am  done  with  it.  I  want  to  get 
home.  Now  that  the  Hollanders  have  Malacca  and 
Rhio,  we  may  as  well  retire.  There  is  only  one  small 
chance  left.     That  is,  to  get  Karimon.     Karimon  is  the 


RAFFLES  AND  BANNERMAN  55 

only  possible  key  out  of  our  prison.  Once  let  them  get 
Karimon,  and  the  whole  trade  route  by  the  south  is 
theirs." 

Raffles  (bending  his  head  down  upon  his  hands, 
with  finger-tips  pressed  together,  and  a  faint  flicker  of 
a  smile  hovering  on  his  lips)  :  "  Then  you  think  Karimon 
is  the  place.  Well,  will  you  join  me  in  securing  it  ?  I 
am  commissioned  by  Lord  Hastings  to  settle  the  Acheen 
affair  first,  and  after  that  to  go  south  and  find  a  site 
for  a  new  trading  station.  From  what  you  say,  and 
from  what  I  know,  delay  is  fatal.  If  you  would  go  on 
to  secure  Karimon,  I  could  go  to  Acheen,  settle  that, 
and  then  come  on  to  join  you.  In  that  way  we  might 
foil  the  enemy  in  both  places." 

Farquhar  was  persuaded.  Raffles,  of  course,  had  no 
intention  of  making  Karimon  the  place.  But  he  felt 
himself  in  the  midst  of  plottings.  He  remembered  his 
misgivings  about  Hastings.  As  a  matter  of  fact  a 
countermanding  letter  was  actually  on  the  way  pro- 
hibiting him  from  making  the  effort  to  found  a  new 
colony.  Nothing  but  the  promptest  action  could  gain 
the  day.  He  went  to  his  desk  and  wrote  to  Banner- 
man  : 

"  My  commission  is  to  go  first  to  Acheen  and  settle 
the  dispute  there.  After  that  I  have  to  proceed  south 
and  make  a  stand  for  British  interests  at  some  point 
beyond  Malacca.  The  Dutch  have  taken  Rhio.  This 
was  anticipated  by  Lord  Hastings.  My  commission 
tells  me  to  find  a  spot  the  Dutch  have  not  yet  occupied. 
In  my  mind  I  have  such  a  spot  where  we  may  maintain 
the  British  flag  flying.  I  cannot  disobey  my  instruc- 
tions, and  therefore  must  go  to  Acheen  first.  My 
decision  is  made.  Give  me  the  necessary  facilities  so 
that  I  may  send  Farquhar  to  search  for  likely  places 
down  the  Straits,  until  I  am  ready  to  join  him." 

This  was  exactly  what  his  enemies  wanted.  Banner- 
man  and  those  around  him  now  thought  they  had 
Raffles  in  their  net.     Arrangements  were  hastily  made, 


56  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

and  on  the  i8th  January,  Farquhar,  in  charge  of  a  Httle 
squadron  of  ships,  left  Penang  Roads  and  sailed  towards 
the  south.  Farquhar's  ships  were  hardly  out  of  sight 
when  Governor  Bannerman  wrote  to  Raffles  earnestly 
urging  him  to  postpone  his  Acheen  mission,  on  the  plea 
that  a  reply  to  a  reference  which  had  been  made  to  the 
Bengal  Authorities  was  due  in  a  few  days.  Raffles  was 
to  be  held  up  idle  in  Penang.  This  was  what  Dr.  Jack 
sarcastically  called  "  Bannerman's  master-stroke." 

The  moment  Raffles  received  the  Governor's  communi- 
cation, he  took  action.  Official  sanction  now  covered 
the  apparent  disobedience  to  the  order  of  his  com- 
mission, which  was  Acheen  first  and  then  the  new  colony. 
A  special  messenger  was  secretly  sent  to  Farquhar, 
whose  ships,  outside  the  harbour,  were  at  anchor  waiting 
for  the  tide  that  would  enable  them  to  pass  through 
the  shallow  south  channel.  Farquhar  was  instructed 
to  proceed  slowly,  and  expect  Raffles  to  make  up  on 
the  squadron.  It  was  well  on  in  the  afternoon  when 
that  message  was  delivered  and  Farquhar  sailed.  The 
ship  which  had  been  waiting  in  readiness  to  take  Raffles 
to  Acheen  was  in  the  harbour.  All  that  night  busy 
men  were  carrying  Raffles 's  baggage  on  board.  Before 
daybreak  the  eager  dreamer,  now  on  the  verge  of  his 
great  adventure,  was  in  his  study  writing  a  reply  to  the 
Governor,  and  saying  :  "  I  agree  to  your  request  to  delay 
my  journey  to  Acheen.  Meantime,  not  to  waste  time, 
I  am  off  to  join  Farquhar  and  to  carry  out  the  second 
part  of  my  commission,  and  to  found  the  new  colony  in 
the  South." 

When  Bannerman,  and  the  various  officials  and  others 
who  had  duped  him,  got  up  on  the  morning  of  the 
19th  January,  it  was  to  find  that  the  bird  had  broken  the 
meshes  of  the  net  and  flown  at  daybreak,  not  to  be 
recalled.  The  memorable  voyage  had  begun.  There 
were  six  ships  in  the  little  fleet.  It  is  worth  while  re- 
calling their  names  :  two  cruisers,  Nearchus  and  Minto  ; 
and  four  merchant  ships.  Mercury,  Indiana,  Enterprise, 
and  Ganges.     The  Minto  carried  Raffles. 


LANDING  AT  SINGAPORE  57 

To  please  Farquhar  they  halted  and  inspected  Kari- 
mon.  It  was  found  to  be  impenetrable  jungle  and  quite 
unsuitable.  On  the  evening  of  the  28th  January  they  cast 
anchor  at  Pulo  Skijang,  and  the  moment  for  the  glorious 
beginning  had  arrived. 

III.  The  Glorious  Beginning 
Mr.  Buckley,  with  his  characteristic  painstaking,  has 
arranged  for  us  a  host  of  minute  details  by  which  we 
are  able  to  follow  the  movements  of  Raffles  almost 
step  by  step  when  he  landed  in  the  morning.  The 
entrance  to  the  river  was  thick  with  mangrove  trees. 
The  little  canoe,  carrying  Raffles  and  Farquhar  and  one 
sepoy  soldier,  was  rowed  up  the  stream  some  400  yards. 
On  their  left  was  a  slight  hill  covered  with  jungle,  and 
beyond  that  a  wide  stretch  of  marsh.  No  inhabitant 
was  to  be  seen  on  that  side  of  the  river.  On  their  right 
appeared  a  clearing  with  some  forty  or  fifty  Malay  huts 
and  one  larger  house.  A  few  coconut  palms  stood  in 
the  foreground.  Boats,  swarming  with  men,  women 
and  children,  retreated  up  the  river  as  the  strangers 
advanced.  Opposite  the  big  house  the  canoe  halted, 
and  the  two  adventurers  landed.  Farquhar  sat  down 
under  a  tree,  saying  :  "I'll  wait  here  and  keep  my  eye 
on  the  boat."  Raffles  walked  up  to  the  house.  Far- 
quhar then  followed  and  came  to  the  edge  of  the 
verandah.  The  Tumungong  came  out  and  gave  them 
some  rambutan.  Then  Raffles  went  inside.  The  con- 
versation that  followed  made  a  favourable  impression 
upon  the  Tumungong,  and  about  four  in  the  afternoon 
Raffles  and  his  companions  returned  to  the  ships  lying 
at  anchor  near  St.  John's  Island. 

Next  day  the  work  of  colonising  was  begun.  Tents 
and  baggage  were  brought  ashore.  The  scrub  that 
filled  the  plain  was  cut  down  to  make  room  for  the 
tents.  A  well  was  dug,  and,  as  a  token  of  friendship, 
all  drank  of  the  water.  Raffles  spent  most  of  that  day 
with  the  Tumungong,  and  a  preliminary  treaty  was  made. 
More  than  this  the  Tumungong  was  unable  to  do,  for 


I 


58  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

though  he  was  chief  of  the  island  of  Singapore,  he  held 
his  rights  under  the  Sultan  of  Johore.  A  difficulty 
arose  because  of  this,  for  the  Sultan  had  recently  died, 
and  the  succession  was  in  dispute  between  two  sons. 
Hoosain,  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Sultan,  was  on  the 
island  of  Pinigad,  near  Rhio,  waiting  there  till  the 
dispute  should  be  settled.  According  to  Malay  custom, 
no  Sultan  could  be  enthroned  without  the  necessary 
regalia,  and  the  regalia  was  in  the  jealous  possession  of 
Tunku  Putri,  the  widow  of  the  late  ruler.  Farquhar 
was  therefore  dispatched  to  interview  this  spirited  old 
lady.  When  he  landed  in  Pinigad,  he  found  Sultan 
Hoosain  quite  willing  to  follow  the  lead  of  the  British. 
Abdullah  gives  a  gross  and  graphic  picture  of  this 
potentate.  He  was  a  fleshly  man,  shapeless  with  fat, 
as  broad  as  he  was  long  ;  his  head  was  so  sunk  in  his 
body  that  he  seemed  neckless.  He  walked  with  feet 
wide  apart  as  if  balancing  the  mass  he  had  to  carry. 
The  voice  that  issued  from  his  wide,  sensuous  mouth  was 
husky  and  toneless.  When  he  sat,  he  slept.  This  was 
the  man  Farquhar  returned  with  on  the  sth  February. 
Meantime,  Raffles  had  made  considerable  progress  with 
his  scheme.  The  ground  of  the  coming  city  had  been 
surveyed.  "  Here  I  am  in  Singapore,"  he  wrote  to 
Mr.  Marsden,  "  true  to  my  word  and  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  the  pleasure  which  a  footing  on  such  classic  ground 
inspires.  It  is  the  very  seat  of  the  ancient  Malayan 
Empire.  There  will  be  violent  opposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  of  Penang.  But  if  I  keep  Singapore 
I  shall  be  satisfied."  On  Saturday,  the  6th  February, 
the  fruits  of  Raffles's  survey  appeared.  A  careful  treaty 
was  drawn  up,  inscribed  on  sheets  of  rough,  thick,  white 
foolscap.  The  British  were  authorised  to  establish  a 
factory,  and  in  return  the  Tumungong  and  Sultan  both 
agreed  that  no  other  nation  should  receive  trading 
rights  in  the  place.  Full  protection  of  the  Malays  was 
guaranteed  by  the  British,  and  ample  income  allowances 
for  the  two  chiefs  were  ratified.  To  this  document  the 
seal  of  the  Honourable  East  India  Company,  on  thick. 


FOUNDATIONS  OF  GOVERNMENT  59 

red  sealing-wax,  was  attached.  Raffles  signed.  The 
chops  of  the  Sultan  and  the  Tumungong  were  made  by 
holding  the  brass  seal  in  the  smoke  of  a  lamp  until  it 
was  covered  with  lamp-black,  and  then  pressing  it 
upon  the  paper.  That  same  day  Raffles,  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  new  station,  handed  to  Major  Farquhar 
a  long  letter  he  had  drafted,  conveying  minute  instruc- 
tions about  the  future  development  of  the  city.  At 
last  the  dream  was  becoming  a  visible  reality,  and  the 
quick  spirit  of  Raffles  saw  already  the  crowds  flocking 
to  create  a  fair  and  flourishing  colony.  That  lonely 
week  of  thought  planted  the  seed  of  a  hundred  years. 
Even  to-day  the  plans  he  conceived  for  the  future  of 
the  city  he  loved  to  call  his  "  political  child  "  make 
wonderful  reading  as  they  are  unfolded  in  minutes,  and 
proclamations,  and  speeches  fortunately  preserved.  In 
them  we  see  the  dreamer  as  a  practical  statesman.  He 
foresaw  the  amazing  mixture  of  races  that  would  gather 
at  the  new  port  upon  the  highway  of  the  seas.  To  meet 
this  unusual  condition  he  laid  aside  both  the  idea  of 
maintaining  by  law  the  customs  of  the  natives  and  the 
idea  of  imposing  European  laws  with  their  civilised 
but  foreign  processes.  His  guiding  rule  was  to  reach 
after  first  principles,  and  to  make  the  government  of 
the  Settlement  stand  simply  for  the  suppression  of 
crime,  the  security  of  property,  and  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  free  growth  of  moral  and  mental  gifts  in 
the  whole  populace.  The  Malays  were  compelled  to 
lay  aside  the  kris  ;  gambling  and  cock-fighting  were 
made  illegal  because  they  induced  quarrels  and  robbery  ; 
slavery  was  prohibited  ;  the  use  of  opium  and  spirituous 
liquors  was  strictly  regulated  in  order  to  suppress 
intoxication  ;  the  far-reaching  principle  was  laid  down 
that  if  a  woman  debased  herself  by  prostitution,  no  one 
save  herself  was  to  be  allowed  to  trade  upon  her  sin — 
a  brothel  was  to  be  an  impossibility  in  Singapore  !  The 
whole  trade  of  the  port  was  to  be  free  and  open  to  all. 
A  copestone  was  placed  upon  this  arch  of  civic  life  by 
the  establishment  of  a  college,  founded  and  generously 


6o  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

endowed  for  permanent  generations,  in  which  Malayan 
and  Chinese  literature  was  to  be  fostered,  and  education 
afforded  for  the  sons  of  the  higher  classes  of  natives  and 
others.  "  Education,"  said  Raffles,  "  must  keep  pace 
with  commerce  in  order  that  its  benefits  may  be  insured 
and  its  evils  avoided.  However  inviting  and  extensive 
the  resources  of  a  country  may  be,  they  can  best  be 
drawn  forth  by  the  native  energies  of  the  people  them- 
selves. Singapore  is  the  most  eligible  situation  for  an 
educational  establishment.  It  is  a  place,  central  among 
the  Malay  States,  hallowed  by  the  ideas  of  a  remote 
antiquity,  venerable  in  its  associations  and  memories 
as  the  seat  of  their  ancient  government  and  the  home 
of  their  ancient  line  of  kings.  If  commerce  brings 
wealth  to  our  shores,  it  is  the  spirit  of  literature  and 
philanthropy  that  teaches  us  how  to  employ  it  for  the 
noblest  uses.  It  is  this  that  made  Britain  go  forth 
among  the  nations  strong  in  her  native  might  to  dispense 
blessings  to  all  around  her.  I  am  sanguine  in  my  hope 
that  Singapore  will  stand  foremost  in  effecting  that 
grand  object  of  Christian  civilisation." 

Under  the  sway  of  such  elevated  and  imperial  thoughts 
the  foundations  of  the  Lion  City  of  Malaya  were  laid 
a  hundred  years  ago. 

It  is  somewhat  disconcerting  at  first  to  remember 
how  few  of  the  days  of  his  life  Raffles  really  spent  in 
the  city  which  for  ever  embalms  his  fame:  in  1819, 
from  the  28th  January  to  the  7th  February,  ten  days ; 
in  1 820,  from  June  to  September,  barely  four  months ; 
in  1822-3,  from  October  to  June,  another  eight  months. 
That  was  all,  just  one  year,  in  three  broken  visits  ; 
and  three-fourths  of  the  time  he  suffered  from  head- 
aches that  seemed  to  split  his  skull.  Yes,  it  is  somewhat 
disconcerting  to  think  of  it.  But  he  came  to  his  work, 
an  instrument  set  to  perfection.  Time  is  not  needed 
for  great  work,  if  the  hand  that  works  is  a  master-hand. 
One  has  seen  a  painter,  after  long  brooding,  moving 
backward,  forward,  to  this  side,  to  that  side,  standing 


BANNERMAN  AND  THE  DUTCH  6i 

abstractedly  as  if  doing  nothing,  while  the  onlooker 
grew  aweary  of  waiting,  suddenly  step  up  to  the 
canvas  and  with  the  quick  flick  of  his  hand  put  just 
one  tiny  speck  upon  the  painting  ;  no  more  !  but  all 
the  skill  of  concentrated  genius  appeared  in  the  wonder- 
ful and  glorious  effect  of  that  divine  touch.  The 
picture  lived.  And  one  has  seen  a  golfer  address  his 
ball  with  flourishes  and  glances  and  measurings  until 
it  seemed  as  if  nothing  but  palaver  was  in  the  game, 
and  then,  a  subtle  swerving  of  the  lithe  body,  a  sudden 
complicated  jerk  and  stroke,  and  the  ball  rose  from 
the  grass  as  if  inspired  and  ran  like  a  live  thing  straight 
for  its  hole,  and  disappeared.  Such  a  master-painter 
and  such  a  golfer  was  Raffles,  only  he  painted  upon  the 
canvas  of  an  empire's  life  and  struck  the  golf-ball  of 
an  empire's  destiny. 

In  one  of  his  letters  he  said  that  he  liked  to  look 
"  a  hundred  years  ahead"  ;  and  during  that  week  in 
February  1819,  and  during  the  brief  visits  he  made 
afterwards  to  see  how  his  political  child  fared,  his  eyes 
always  had  the  far-away  look  of  the  dreamer  who  dips 
into  the  future  far  as  human  eye  can  see,  though  his 
hands  were  always  those  of  the  practical  worker.  Over 
Singapore,  therefore,  as  over  few  of  the  cities  of  the 
world,  hovers  the  glory  of  an  ideal. 

Raffles  foresaw  that  there  would  be  violent  oppo- 
sition to  the  new  colony,  and  sure  enough  the  storm 
came  from  almost  every  quarter.  The  Sultan  and  the 
Tumungong  funked,  and  sent  cringing  letters  of  ex- 
planation to  the  Dutch  ;  the  Dutch  Governor  of  Malacca 
wrote  to  Governor  Bannerman  of  Penang  that  Singa- 
pore had  been  seized  by  force,  and  threatened  to  attack 
the  new  station.  Bannerman  replied  deprecating  any 
acts  of  war,  pleading  that  he  had  written  the  Governor- 
General  denouncing  Raffles  and  all  his  doings.  It  was 
a  base  despatch,  from  a  man  who  looked  into  the 
future  with  fluttering  and  cowardly  heart.  At  the 
moment  he  wrote  this  letter  of  trembling  fear.  Banner- 
man  had  in  his  hands  an  urgent  appeal  from  Farquhar 


I 


62  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

asking  for  reinforcements  in  view  of  the  expected  Dutch 
attack.  Bannerman  replied  :  "  Give  up  this  mad 
adventure.  Are  you  justified  in  shedding  blood  ? 
You  have  the  cruiser  Nearchus  and  the  brig  Ganges 
with  you.  Remove  your  party  in  them.  You  must 
not  expect  help  from  me  till  I  have  heard  from  Bengal. 
A  force  from  here  could  not  oppose  the  overwhelming 
armament  at  the  disposal  of  the  Batavian  Govern- 
ment." The  letter  to  Bengal  had  ridiculed  the  founding 
of  Singapore  as  one  of  "  Raffles 's  aberrations,"  and  so, 
on  the  2oth  February,  Lord  Hastings  wrote  :  "  Raffles 
was  not  justified  in  sending  Major  Farquhar.  If  the 
post  has  not  been  obtained  he  is  to  desist  from  any 
further  attempt  to  establish  one."  Had  Raffles  gone 
first  to  Acheen,  as  his  original  commission  instructed 
him,  Singapore  would  never  have  been  founded.  For- 
tunately, the  post  had  been  secured  three  weeks  before 
that  despatch  was  penned.  In  a  later  despatch 
Hastings  said  that  since  the  station  had  been  occupied 
and  the  British  flag  hoisted,  the  inevitable  had  to  be 
accepted  and  the  flag  maintained.  When  the  news 
reached  London  the  Secret  Committee  at  India  House 
could  not  restrain  its  fear.  They  seemed  frantic  with 
anxiety,  and  wrote  Hastings  as  if  in  immediate  dread  of 
a  war  with  Holland  :  "  Any  difficulty  with  the  Dutch 
will  be  created  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles 's  intemperance 
of  conduct."  And  these  were  our  practical  statesmen  ! 
But  the  practical  mystic  had  baffled  them.  Events 
proved  that  the  "  political  child  "  was  safe.  In  July 
1820,  to  his  cousin.  Raffles  summed  up  the  situation  : 
Instead  of  being  supported  by  my  own  Parliament 
I  find  them  deserting  me  and  giving  way  in  every  instance 
to  the  unscrupulous  and  enormous  pretensions  of  the 
Dutch.  .  .  .  The  great  blow  has  been  struck,  and  though 
I  may  personally  suffer  in  the  scuffle,  the  nation  will  be 
benefited.  I  should  not  be  surprised  were  the  ministers 
to  recall  me." 


OVERWHELMING  SORROWS  63 

IV.  The  Crushing  of  a  Titanic  Soul 

While  Singapore  was  thus  lifting  up  its  sunrise  head 
the  shadows  of  sunset  were  grimly  gathering  on  the 
pathway  of  its  founder.  Bencoolen  was  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Settlements  under  his  care,  and  thither 
he  went  when  he  left  Singapore  on  the  9th  June  1823. 

The  East  had  now  lost  its  fascination  for  him.  No 
wonder !  He  who  had  been  the  proudest  and  happiest 
of  fathers  was  suddenly  bereft  of  all  his  children. 
Leopold,  "  the  handsomest  and  most  princely  little 
fellow  that  ever  lived,"  just  two  years  old,  sickened, 
and  after  scarcely  a  day's  illness,  died  in  June  1821. 
Charlotte  (the  "  Water- Lily  "  he  called  her),  four  years 
of  age,  and  Stamford,  eighteen  months,  both  died  in 
January  1822.  In  an  effort  of  desperation  to  save  her 
life  it  was  hastily  arranged  to  send  Ella,  the  only 
remaining  child,  home  to  England.  Under  the  strain 
of  all  these  griefs  he  collapsed.  "  I  have  been  desper- 
ately ill,"  he  wrote  in  February  1822,  "  and  confined  to 
a  dark  room  the  last  ten  days.  A  severe  fever  fell  on 
my  brain,  and  drove  me  almost  to  madness.  .  .  .  All 
our  thoughts  and  all  our  wishes  are  now  turned  home- 
wards. .  .  .  Left  without  a  single  child  !  and  how  recently 
we  had  a  round  and  happy  circle  !  " 

Death  struck  at  friends  as  well  as  children.  In  Sep- 
tember 1822  Dr.  Jack,  the  companion  of  many  travels, 
the  chief  enthusiast  with  Raffles  in  amassing  the  huge 
collection  of  fauna  and  flora  and  curios  now  packed 
in    the    Bencoolen    sheds    waiting    for    the    homeward 

Iourney,  Jack,  who  was  to  have  accompanied  him  to 
England,  was  struck  down  with  acute  malaria,  and 
lied  in  Raffles 's  house.  "  All  my  future  views  of  life," 
aid  the  bereaved  friend,  "  were  intimately  blended 
vith  plans  and  projects  which  we  had  formed."  In 
823  another  letter  tells  of  another  blow.  "  My  dear 
and  valued  friend,  Captain  Salmond,  is  no  more.  ...  I 
have  just  opened  his  will  and  find  he  has  nominated  me 
as  his  sole  executor  in  the  following  words  : — '  I  appoint 


64  STAMFORD  RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

my  only  friend,  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  to  be  my  executor, 
and  I  pray  God  he  will  take  charge  of  my  estate  and 
children.'  The  loss  of  poor  Salmond  is  quite  a  death- 
blow to  the  Settlement.  How  is  it  that  all  we  love 
and  esteem,  all  those  whose  principles  we  admire,  and 
in  whom  we  can  place  confidence,  are  thus  carried  off 
while  the  vile  and  worthless  remain  ?  " 

All  this  accumulation  of  woes  fell  upon  a  nature  of 
wonderful  natural  buoyancy.  Raffles  always  impressed 
people  with  his  bright  enthusiasm.  Abdullah  said  of 
him  :  "  He  spoke  in  smiles."  One  can  see  the  slightly 
stooping  figure  of  middle  height,  with  fair  hair  crowning 
a  massive  and  shapely  head,  coming  forward,  eager  to 
talk,  the  spontaneous  smile,  like  the  flame  of  a  lamp, 
lighting  up  the  whole  face.  Little  things  gave  him 
delight.  He  would  go  into  lively  laughter  at  the 
gambolling  of  a  monkey  or  the  prattle  of  a  child.  People 
were  always  on  the  watch  about  his  house  to  sell  him 
curios.  The  discovery  of  a  rare  plant  or  an  unusual 
animal  was  certain  to  draw  his  interest  and  make  him 
happy.  He  loved  to  have  people  about  him,  and  in 
any  entertainment  that  was  afoot  he  was  the  centre 
of  life  and  spirit.  Simplicity,  energy,  courage,  hopeful- 
ness were  the  secrets  of  his  character.  Yet  he  never 
was  physically  strong.  It  was  his  spirit  that  carried 
him  through.  Attacks  of  illness  crippled  him  all  his 
days.  In  his  later  days  one  of  his  hands  became 
cramped.  He  suffered  agonising  pains  in  the  head. 
It  was  observed  that  his  delicate  and  sensitive  mind 
was  easily  thrown  into  moods  of  depression.  "  Sir 
Stamford  is  a  very  bad  patient,"  wrote  Dr.  Jack  once, 
"  there  is  no  keeping  up  his  spirits  when  he  is  ill."  Of 
religion  he  rarely  spoke,  but  he  went  far  into  the  heart 
of  things  when  he  said  :  "  To  me  Christianity  is  the 
simplest  of  all  religions,  and  therefore  the  best."  In 
the  eyes  of  the  natives  he  seemed  a  king.  He  loved  the 
Malays,  and  they  in  turn  worshipped  him.  Of  Henry 
Esmond,  Thackeray  said  that  if  he  had  gone  into  the 
woods  the  wild  tribes  would  at  once  have  hailed  him  as 


RAFFLES  RETURNS  TO  ENGLAND  65 

Sachem.  That  is  the  kind  of  man  we  have  in  Stamford 
Raffles.  Men  marvelled  as  they  saw  him  controlling 
business.  He  would  write  a  despatch  himself,  and  at 
the  same  time  keep  two  assistants  going  to  his  dictation 
upon  other  business.  His  personal  staif  toiled  for  him, 
responding  with  eagerness  to  the  energy  of  that  brain 
and  the  sympathy  of  that  great  heart. 

As  last  he  was  ready  to  leave  the  East  for  ever.  All 
that  remained  to  do  was  to  gather  together  the  accumu- 
lations of  natural  and  literary  memorials  of  his  Eastern 
life.  Between  Raffles  and  the  Company  that  employed 
him  there  were  many  causes  of  quarrel.  One  of  the 
chief  was  his  expenditure  of  the  Company's  money  in 
collecting  objects  of  natural  history  and  scientific 
interest.  The  fat  merchants  of  Leadenhall  Street  saw 
no  gain  in  securing  quadrupeds  and  birds  for  a  Zoo- 
logical Garden,  or  in  dried  specimens  of  tapir  and 
seladang  for  a  museum,  or  in  manuscripts  of  ancient 
Malayan  learning.  Raffles,  therefore,  had  to  put  his 
personal  fortune  into  his  scientific  collection.  And 
when  the  chartered  ship  Fame  was  ready  at  daybreak  in 
February  1824  to  stand  out  to  sea,  she  carried  as  her 
cargo  a  perfect  menagerie  and  museum,  animals  and 
plants  and  curios,  as  well  as  some  three  thousand  draw- 
ings and  maps,  one  a  great  map  of  Sumatra  on  which 
he  had  spent  years  of  labour.  Many  of  these  things 
were  priceless  because  they  could  not  be  replaced,  and 
the  whole  was  reckoned  by  Raffles  to  have  cost  him 
something  like  £30,000. 

How  peaceful  his  mind  must  have  been  that  day  as 
the  ship  glided  on  !  The  long  struggle  of  ambition  was 
crowned  with  success.  With  work  well  done  he  was 
returning  home,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.  The 
garnered  treasures  of  the  long  years  were  safely  stored 
beside  him.  Everything  promised  a  quiet  voyage,  and 
after  that  retirement  and  well-earned  rest.  Alas,  one 
day's  sailing  was  all  that  ship  attained  !  The  night  came 
down,  and  most  of  the  passengers  had  retired  to  rest 
when,  at  8.20  p.m.,  the  alarm  of  "  Fire  !  "  shrieked 
1—6 


I 


66  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

through  the  ship.  A  careless  steward  had  gone  down 
to  the  store-room  with  a  naked  hght  in  his  hand  to  draw 
off  some  brandy.  HesHpped,theUght  fell,  the  hquid  took 
fire,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  whole  ship  was  in  flames. 
Ten  minutes  after  the  cry  of  alarm,  all  the  crew 
and  passengers,  most  of  them  in  the  scantiest  of  hastily 
snatched  garments,  were  out  on  the  sea  in  two  frail, 
small  boats  :  and  Raffles  saw  his  life's  work  blaze  to  the 
heavens  in  blue  saltpetre  flames,  and  then  vanish  in  a 
cloud  of  dull  smoke.  Eighteen  hours  later  it  was  a  very 
faint  and  famished  company  that  landed  on  the  beach 
of  Bencoolen,  glad  to  escape  with  the  bare  possession  of 
life.  It  was  two  months  before  another  ship  could  be 
ready.  During  that  time,  by  dint  of  incredible  labour. 
Raffles  had  gathered  again  an  immense  store  of  specimens 
to  make  up  as  best  he  could  his  heart-breaking  losses. 
The  titanic  soul  was  stunned  and  bruised,  but  not  yet 
beaten. 

So,  behold  him  again  on  his  way  home,  halting  at  St. 
Helena,  where  he  receives  the  news  that  his  mother  is 
dead,  landing  at  Portsmouth  on  the  22nd  August,  shaken, 
but  "  in  better  health  than  could  have  been  expected." 

A  few  months  later  we  find  him  settled  in  his  new  farm- 
home  at  Hendon,  with  William  Wilberforce  as  his 
neighbour,  and  deep  in  the  counsels  of  Sir  Humphrey 
Davy,  who  was  promoting  the  Zoological  Gardens  at 
Regent's  Park.  But  every  bit  of  work  now  takes  virtue 
out  of  him.  Headaches  of  the  most  violent  nature 
render  him  useless  for  days.  A  stroke  that  looked  hke 
apoplexy  pointed  a  dismal  and  grim  finger  towards  the 
end.  He  recovered,  and  again  became  full  of  schemes. 
Many  of  his  friends  urg»d  him  to  take  up  Parliamentary 
life,  and  the  prospect  of  this  dangled  alluringly  before 
his  eyes.  First,  however,  he  must  get  his  financial 
affairs  settled.  There  were  several  accounts  between 
him  and  the  Honourable  Company  in  a  state  of  uncer- 
tain abeyance,  some  of  them  old  accounts  reaching 
away  back  to  the  days  of  his  administration  in  Java ; 
complicated  items   that  we  need  not  tarry  to  explain. 


STATUE    OF    SIR    STAMFORD    RAFFLES   IN    WESTMINSTER    ABBEY 


661 


DEATH  AT  HENDON  67 

Enough  that  they  were  financial  vexations  ;  and  that 
Raffles  hoped  the  Directors,  remembering  his  services 
and  his  losses  on  the  Fame,  would  treat  him  fairly,  if 
not  generously.  A  poor  pension  of  £soo  was  mooted. 
In  case  of  possible  demands,  should  the  Directors  harden 
their  hearts,  he  had  placed  his  Eastern  property  in  the 
care  of  the  great  banking  house  of  Palmer  in  India. 

On  the  1 2th  April  1 826  the  bolt  from  the  blue  fell.  The 
Directors  revealed  themselves  as  flinty,  hard  as  steel. 
A  peremptory  demand  for  the  refunding  of  moneys  up  to 
the  sum  of  £22,272  was  made.  The  total  was  worked 
out  with  mathematical  minuteness  in  petty  percentages 
and  extra  charges,  in  disputed  "  out-of-pocket  "  ex- 
penses and  so  forth — one  item  being  "  house-rent  in 
Singapore,"  as  if  they  were  dealing  with  some  runaway 
tradesman.  A  few  days  after  this  demand  was  delivered 
the  mail  arrived  from  India  with  the  news  that  the  great 
banking  house  had  failed,  and  in  the  wreck  £16,000  of 
Raffles '.s  property  disappeared.  He  was  driven  to  the 
necessity  of  craving  indulgence  until  he  could  sell  the 
investment  he  had  put  aside  for  his  family.  Without 
doing  this  he  could  not  meet  the  claim. 

Take  a  last  imaginative  look  at  him.  He  is  sitting  at 
his  table  in  Highwood,  the  Hendon  house,  one  arm  limp 
at  his  side,  the  other  flung  across  the  table  upon  a  heap  of 
papers  all  covered  with  weary  figures  and  writing  :  "  a 
little  old  man,  all  yellow  and  blanched,  with  hair  pretty 
well  bleached."  The  smile  is  wintry  now.  How  old  is 
he  ?  Feelings  would  say  something  like  a  century.  The 
years  say  forty-five,  if  he  lived  till  the  5th  July.  On  the 
15th  June,  in  a  letter  to  his  clergyman  cousin,  he  wrote  : 
"  I  have  had  a  good  deal  to  annoy  me  since  I  saw  you 
last,  but  it  is  a  worldly  affair,  and  I  trust  will  not  mate- 
rially affect  our  happiness."  The  hay  harvest  drew  him 
out  to  his  fields,  and  a  few  sunny  days  seemed  to  banish  his 
cares.  After  that  he  was  sick  and  low  for  several  days 
with  a  bihous  attack.  On  Tuesday,  the  4th  July ,  he  retired 
about  eleven  o'clock.  The  household  had  planned  a 
special  day  for  the  morrow  ;  it  would  be  his  birthday. 


68  STAMFORD   RAFFLES— THE  MAN 

Early  on  the  summer  morning  his  room  was  found 
empty.  Search  was  made.  At  the  bottom  of  a  flight 
of  stairs,  struck  by  a  stroke  of  epilepsy,  lay  the  worn- 
out  body.  The  mighty  spirit  had  at  last  escaped  to  its 
well-earned  rest. 

The  Life  is  the  Man.  What  a  man  does  reveals  what 
he  is.  Simply  in  the  record  of  his  shining  achievements, 
with  no  embellishment  save  the  colouring  brought  by 
eyes  of  sympathy  and  admiration,  conscious  of  his 
limitations  but  wishing  only  to  remember  his  amazing 
and  sterling  virtues,  his  stirring  and  golden  example, 
we  hail  across  the  century  that  great  soul  whose  per- 
manent monument  is  a  living  and  noble  city,  and  whose 
memory  will  abide  as  a  true  empire  builder  and  a  great 
Christian  statesman,  in  the  name  Raffles  of  Singapore. 


CHAPTER    III 

THE    GOVERNMENT 

SOME    ACCOUNT    OF    OUR    GOVERNORS    AND 
CIVIL    SERVICE 

By  Bernard  Nunn,  Resident  of  Malacca 

The  subject  is  undoubtedly  one  which  finds  fittingly  a 
place  in  a  book  commemorating  the  Hundredth  Anniver- 
sary of  the  foundation  of  the  Settlement  of  Singapore. 
For  the  history  of  a  place  is  the  history  of  the  men  who 
make  it  and  live  in  it ;  so  that  if  we  could  portray  the 
lives  of  our  governors  and  civil  servants  fully  and  accu- 
rately, there  would  result  a  complete  record  of  Singa- 
pore during  her  hundred  years  of  life.  That  would  be, 
however,  not  the  history  of  Singapore  as  a  single  town  or 
settlement,  but  as  the  capital  (if  not  the  mother  city)  of 
British  Malaya.  For  though  the  Settlements  rose  one 
by  one  and  remained  for  a  time  under  separate  govern- 
ments, and  though  Singapore  was  the  latest  founded  of 
the  original  three,  they  were  very  soon  welded  into 
one  whole,  at  the  head  of  which,  almost  at  a  bound, 
stood  Singapore.  And  the  prescient  settlers  of  the 
Straits,  official  and  unofficial  alike,  were  ever  labouring 
towards  a  further  end — that  of  intimate  relationship  with 
the  neighbouring  Native  States  of  the  Peninsula.  This 
article  will  show  that  the  history  of  Singapore  from  a 
time  very  soon  after  her  starting-point  was  that  of  her 
sister  Settlements,  and  that  gradually,  imperceptibly, 
but  inevitably  it  became  entwined  with  that  of  the 
Malayan  States,  until  the  two  main  groups  formed  the 
British  Malaya  of  to-day. 
And  we  cannot  confine  ourselves  to  an  account  of  the 

69 


.-^L. 


70  THE    GOVERNMENT 

lives  and  career*  of  governors  and  civil  servants  merely 
in  their  relation  to  Singapore  history  and  local  politics, 
omitting  reference  to  their  actions  in  the  other  Settle- 
ments and  in  the  States.  Our  most  modern  claim  is 
that  we  have  one  Civil  Service,  and  the  Straits  Governors 
have  been  connected  with  the  Native  States  from  the 
first  inception  of  British  relationship  with  the  latter. 

It  is  proposed,  then,  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
leading  officers  of  the  Civil  Service,  whether  their  careers 
were  mainly  connected  with  Singapore  or  not,  and,  in 
doing  this,  reference  will  be  made  to  their  idiosyncrasies 
as  well  as  their  talents,  their  personal  characteristics  at 
the  same  time  as  their  politics,  all  with  the  deep  respect 
due  to  good  and  honest  men  who  have  deserved  well  of 
their  mother  country  and  of  British  Mala5^a.  The  history 
of  our  progress  is  so  complicated  that,  in  order  duly  to 
set  our  stage  and  marshal  our  actors,  some  division  into 
act  and  scene  is  necessary.  This  may,  perhaps,  be  effected 
by  separating  the  story  into  four  main  periods,  as  fol- 
lows : — 

The  Four  Periods 

I.  The  founding  and  early  History  of  the  Settlements 

to  the  date  of  Combination,  1826. 

II.  The  Combined  Settlements  under  the  East  India 

Company  to  the  date  of  the  Transfer  to  the 
Colonial  Office,   1867. 

III.  The  increase  of  intimacy  with  the  Native  States 

of  the  Peninsula  to  the  date  of  the  Federation  of 
the  Malay  States,  1896. 

IV.  Modern  Times. 

Period  I,  1 786-1 826 
The  First  Period  presents  the  initial  difficulty  of  being 
remote,  and  the  books  from  which  information  is  gathered 
all  betray  to  a  somewhat  marked  extent  the  personal 
feelings  and  predilections  of  the  writers  rather  than  the 
clear,  cold  facts  of  the  true  historian.  But  this  method 
in  many  ways  commends  itself  to  us  who  pry  for  personal 
detail  and  local  colour  amid  the  dull  precisions  of  fact. 


I 


FRANCIS  LIGHT  71 

And  the  real  romance  and  glamour  of  those  days  cannot 
fail  to  attract,  as  one  by  one  the  actors  take  the  stage, 
just  as  the  first  view  of  the  Straits,  even  in  this  matter- 
of-fact  age,  does  still  impress  and  charm  the  new-comer. 
Of  course  Malaya  had  endured  a  long  and  chequered 
past  ere  ever  the  British  came  to  know  or  have  dealings 
with  her.  But  of  the  old  warrings  of  Malay,  Portuguese 
and  Hollander,  tales  and  legends  of  Sang  Superba, 
Wertemanns,  Francisco  d 'Albuquerque,  and  their  like, 
ancient  captains  and  seafarers  in  the  Golden  Chersonese, 
we  have  not  to  tell.  At  the  time  our  First  Period  opens 
the  Dutch  were  the  European  nation  most  in  view  in 
this  part  of  the  East,  for  they  held  Malacca  and  many  a 
territory  and  island  in  the  Straits,  while  the  famous  East 
India  Company,  whose  name  is  even  now  used  by  natives 
as  the  designation  of  the  British  Government,  was 
content  with  one  poor  station  at  Bencoolen  in  Sumatra. 
Up  to  1786  the  British  had  no  foothold  in  the  Straits. 

Captain  Francis  Light,  1786-94 
Then  our  first  actor  comes  on  the  stage.  Mr.  Francis 
Light,  a  shipmaster  and  friend  of  Warren  Hastings, 
arranged  the  cession  of  Penang,  in  those  early  days 
known  as  Prince  of  Wales's  Island,  in  honour  of  the  then 
heir  to  the  throne  (afterwards  George  IV),  whose  birthday 
fell  on  the  day  succeeding  the  formal  taking  over  of  the 
new  Settlement  in  1786.  The  other  contracting  party 
was  the  Sultan  of  the  neighbouring  State  of  Kedah,  with 
whom  Captain  Light  was  on  excellent  terms,  though  it 
appears  that  there  is  no  ground  for  the  tradition  that 
he  married  the  Sultan's  daughter  and  received  Penang 

I  as  his  wedding-portion.  Captain  Light  became  Superin- 
tendent of  the  island  and  Settlement,  and  will  always 
have  the  glory  of  having  founded  the  first  successful 
"  Colony  "  of  the  East  India  Company.  So  we  find 
him  approved  even  by  that  sarcastic  chronicler,  Mr.  J.  T. 
Thomson,  F.R.G.S.  ("  late  Government  Surveyor  Singa- 
pore "),  after  whom  is  named  Thomson  Road,  who  cites 
him  as  an  example  of  the  superiority  of  the  "  uncove- 


72  THE   GOVERNMENT 

nanted  "  over  the  "  covenanted  "  Civil  Service  of  the 
(by  him)  very  much  detested  and  execrated  Company. 
We  shall  allude  to  Mr.  Thomson's  views  later ;  in  this 
instance  his  rare  praise  is  thoroughly  deserved. 

Captain  Light's  plans  and  dreams  were  not  limited 
to  the  furtherance  of  British  interests  in  Kedah  and  the 
northern  portion  of  the  Peninsula.  His  guiding  idea 
was  to  establish  his  country's  influence  in  this  part  of 
the  world,  and  so  curb  the  aggressive  policy  of  the  Dutch  ; 
and  he  perceived  that  the  means  to  this  end  included  the 
securing  of  the  Straits,  an  achievement  which  would  also 
safeguard  our  trade  with  China  and  the  Farther  East. 
But  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  deal  first  with  Kedah 
in  order  to  establish  Penang,  the  new  Settlement  designed 
by  him  as  the  taking-off  place  for  later  advances  ;  and 
it  turned  out  that  the  inevitable  problems  and  difficulties 
that  ensued  formed  his  life's  work.  He  is  a  romantic 
and  a  great  figure,  and  he  undoubtedly  laid  the  foundation 
of  British  authority  here,  thus  obtaining  for  us  the 
nucleus  of  what  is  now  British  Malaya. 

Penang  remained  a  Settlement  subordinate  to  Bengal 
until  1805,  and  in  these  years  was  ruled  by  Superinten- 
dents and  Lieutenant-Governors.  During  this  period 
government  servants  were  largely  dependent  for  their 
salaries  on  private  trading,  and  about  this  Mr.  Thomson 
has  much  trenchant,  and  in  some  instances  well-deserved, 
criticism  to  make  with  reference  to  the  acts  and  speeches 
of  certain  of  the  higher  placed  officials,  one  of  whom,  the 
last  Superintendent,  Major  MacDonald,  he  quotes  as 
saying,  with  reference  to  the  non-official  colonists,  who 
in  those  days  were  only  present  on  sufferance  or  licence 
from  the  East  India  Company  :  "  As  merchants  only 
should  Europeans  be  permitted  to  settle ;  if  to  their 
convenience  a  few  acres  of  ground  for  a  house,  garden, 
and  a  few  cows  were  thought  necessary,  I  certainly  am 
of  opinion  it  [sic]  should  be  granted  ;  and,  where  a 
spirit  of  industry — a  love  of  improvement — is  evinced 
in  Europeans,  worthy  of  indulgence,  I  should  have  no 
objection  to  an  extension  of  grant."     No  wonder  that 


MALACCA'S  FORTIFICATIONS  73 

Mr.  Thomson  styles  him  "  a  grammarless,  inflated,  and 
insolent  puppet  in  power  !  " 

After  this  gentleman  we  find  a  Lieutenant-Governor 
at  Penang,  Sir  George  Leith,  who  arranged  the  purchase 
of  Province  Wellesley  from  Kedah  in  1800.  This  even 
then  fertile  tract  of  country  was  later  benefited,  as  was 
also  Penang,  by  the  Siamese  invasion  and  devastation 
of  Kedah  in  1821,  the  fleeing  population  of  the  latter 
making  excellent  settlers  in  British  territory.  But  in 
those  days  unfortunate  Kedah  was  ceaselessly  ravaged 
by  the  Siamese  and  by  internal  strife,  while  at  the  last 
even  the  British  appear  to  have  assisted  her  enemies, 
with  the  result  that  "  the  Province  "  was  replenished 
with  colonists,  and  "  Englishmen  speculated  and  grew 
rich  on  the  troubles  of  their  neighbours  "  (Thomson). 
That  historian  is  content  to  leave  the  responsibility  at 
the  door  of  the  East  India  Company  rather  than  at  that 
of  the  Home  Government,  and  modern  writers  have 
concluded  that  the  Company's  blame  lies  only  in  failure 
generously  to  assist  an  old  and  friendly  neighbour. 

Mr.  Robert  Farquhar  was  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Penang  in  1803,  and  Mr.  Dundas  was  first  Governor  in 
1805,  when  the  Settlement  became  an  independent 
Presidency  of  India.  As  such  she  continued  under 
several  undistinguished  Governors  until  1826,  when  she 
formed  one  of  the  "  Incorporated  Settlements  of  Prince 
of  Wales's  Island,  Singapore,  and  Malacca." 

Malacca,  i 795-1 826 
Between  the  years  1795  and  181 8  the  British  were  in 
occupation  of  Malacca.  We  had  taken  over  that  Settle- 
ment in  the  first  place  nominally  as  protectors  of  legiti- 
mate Dutch  rights  usurped  by  Napoleon,  and  were  pre- 
pared to  restore  the  place  to  its  real  owners  at  the 
Peace  of  Amiens  in  1802.  But  the  war  went  on,  and 
the  cost  of  administration  became  heavy,  trade  having 
been  largely  diverted  to  Penang.  It  was  under  these 
circumstances  that  Mr.  Robert  Farquhar,  Penang's 
Lieutenant-Governor,      recommended      that     Malacca 


74  THE   GOVERNMENT 

should  be  abandoned  and  her  fortifications  destroyed. 
This  proposal  was  sanctioned  by  the  Court  of  Directors, 
and  the  historic  monuments  of  the  past  razed  to  the 
ground  at  great  expense  !  And  Malacca  would  have 
been  deserted  by  the  British  had  it  not  been  for  the 
efforts  of  the  greatest  of  our  pioneers  in  Malaya,  Thomas 
Stamford  Raffles,  who  strongly  urged  on  Lord  Minto, 
the  Governor-General,  the  fact  that  such  betrayal  of 
the  local  population  would  be  a  reflection  on  British 
credit.  Raffles  had  come  out  to  the  employment  of 
the  East  India  Company  in  1805  as  Assistant  Secretary 
at  Penang  ;  he  afterwards  became  Colonial  Secretary 
there  under  Governor  Dundas,  and  later,  after  a  visit 
to  Calcutta  in  1807,  was  given  by  Lord  Minto  a  special 
commission  to  act  as  "  Governor-General's  Agent  in  the 
Eastern  Seas."  The  wisdom  of  his  advice  to  continue 
the  Settlement  of  Malacca  was  soon  proved,  for  the 
expedition  which  assembled  for  the  conquest  of  Java 
used  the  town  as  a  base  in  181 1. 

By  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  in  181 8  Malacca  was  given 
back  to  the  Dutch ;  but  she  was  again  taken  over  by 
Great  Britain  in  1824.  In  1826  she  joined  her  sister 
Settlements  as  above  stated. 

Raffles,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Java 
(1811-16) 
After  the  conquest  of  Java  Raffles  became  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  that  island  at  the  age  of  thirty,  and  after 
only  six  years'  service  ip  the  East.  He  stayed  there 
for  five  years  and  then  went  home  to  recuperate.  On 
his  return  he  was  appointed  to  the  charge  of  Bencoolen, 
the  mean  original  Settlement  of  the  Company  in 
Sumatra.  He  had  been  knighted  at  home,  and  Ben- 
coolen was  made  a  Presidency  in  order  to  give  him  the 
title  of  Lieutenant-Governor.  It  was  about  this  time 
that  he  laid  before  the  Governor-General,  Lord  Hastings, 
his  scheme  of  occupying  a  central  station  in  the  Straits 
south  of  Malacca.  Two  treaties  were  made,  the  first 
with  the  Temenggong  of  Johore  on  the  30th  January 


SINGAPORE'S  DEBT  TO  RAFFLES  75 

1 8 19,  the  second  with  the  Sultan  and  Temenggong  on 
the  6th  February  of  the  same  year,  as  a  result  of  which 
Singapore  was  founded  and  placed  under  the  Govern- 
ment of  Fort  Marlborough,  Bencoolen.  Colonel  (then 
Major)  William  Farquhar  was  associated  with  Raffles 
in  the  quest  for  a  suitable  barrier  to  Dutch  influence  in 
the  Straits,  and  he,  and  others  on  his  behalf,  have 
claimed  the  honour  of  founding  Singapore.  It  is 
remarkable  that  one  of  his  supporters  is  the  famous 
Abdullah  (as  chronicled  in  the  Hikaiat),  but  later  his- 
torians, notably  Sir  Frank  Swettenham,  after  examina- 
tion of  the  evidence,  have  convicted  the  Munshi  of 
hearsay,  and  on  the  exhibits — the  two  treaties — have 
given  judgment  in  favour  of  Raffles. 

Early  Days  of  Singapore,  1819-25 
There  followed  a  period,  1819-25,  when  Singapore 
was  a  struggling  Settlement :  for  the  first  five  years 
subject  to  Bencoolen,  with  Raffles  at  the  latter  seat  of 
government ;  for  the  next  two  subordinate  to  Bengal, 
after  the  retirement  of  Raffles  to  England. 

During  the  early  part  of  this  time  she  had  to  strive 
against  attacks  and  discouragement,  which  fortunately 
Raffles  was  near  at  hand  to  combat.  Lord  Hastings 
even,  at  one  time,  bade  him  desist  from  his  enterprise 
for  fear  of  Dutch  susceptibilities  ;  at  another,  Colonel 
Bannerman,  Governor  of  Penang,  tried  to  wreck  the 
:  new  foundation,  and  counselled  the  Calcutta  authorities 
to  that  effect.  This  sisterly  jealousy  was  no  doubt 
caused  by  Penang 's  failure  to  found  a  Settlement  at 
Rhio.  As  Swettenham  sums  up  the  situation — "  Had 
it  not  been  for  Raffles,  his  insistence,  his  arguments,  his 
.labours  to  secure  supporters  for  his  scheme,  it  is  certain 
ithat  Singapore  would  have  been  abandoned  by  the 
British,  and  equally  certain  that  it  would  now  be  a  Dutch 
possession."  And  with  Raffles's  final  triumph  he  asso- 
ciates the  mercantile  community  of  the  Settlement, 
who  exerted  all  their  influence  to  aid  him. 

Raffles  went  home  in   1824,  and,  after  having  been 


76  THE    GOVERNMENT 

attended  by  almost  every  imaginable  misfortune,  died 
there  two  years  later,  "  a  little  old  man,  all  yellow  and 
shrivelled,  with  hair  pretty  well  bleached,"  as  he  him- 
self records — and  only  forty-five  years  old.  Among 
his  many  and  varied  acts  in  Singapore  he  furthered  the 
administration  of  justice  by  appointing  magistrates, 
founding  Residents'  courts,  and  instituting  trial  by  jury. 
He  did  much  towards  the  planning  of  the  new  city,  and 
he  instituted  a  system  of  land  revenue.  He  was  ardent 
in  the  cause  of  education,  and  founded  the  famous 
institution,  now  known  by  his  name,  to  which  succeed- 
ing generations  owe  so  much.  He  abolished  slavery 
in  Singapore  and  Malacca.  He  left  behind  him  the 
outlines  of  a  constitution  for  the  Settlement  for  the 
guidance  of  Mr.  John  Crawfurd,  a  new  Resident  of  his 
selection,  thus  laying  the  foundation  of  that  enlightened 
administration  which  has  admittedly  secured  her  lasting 
prosperity. 

Raffles  and  Light  were  the  first  of  our  nation  to  recog- 
nise the  importance  of  introducing  British  influence 
into  the  Malayan  Peninsula  and  Archipelago  in  order  to 
counteract  that  of  the  Dutch  in  Java.  And,  as  the 
former  himself  wrote  in  the  early  days  of  Singapore  : 
"  You  may  take  my  word  for  it,  this  is  by  far  the  most 
important  station  in  the  East,  and  as  far  as  naval 
superiority  and  commercial  interests  are  concerned,  of 
much  higher  value  than  whole  continents  of  territory." 

It  was  his  prescience  and  persistence  only  that 
secured  for  us  what,  we  have  termed  the  capital  city, 
the  centre  and  starting-point  from  which  sprang,  first 
the  Straits  Settlements,  and  later  British  Malaya.  Sir 
Frank  Swettenham  expressed  it  in  another  passage  : 
"  To  him  we  owe  Singapore,  the  gate  of  the  Farther  East, 
a  naval  base  of  the  highest  importance,  a  great  com- 
mercial centre  and  the  most  prosperous  of  British  Crown 
Colonies.  Indirectly,  the  foresight  which  secured 
Singapore  for  the  British  Empire  led  also  to  the  exten- 
sion of  British  influence  through  the  States  of  the 
Malay  Peninsula.  ...  In  this  no  British  party  and  no 


I 


EARLY  TOWN  PLANNING  77 

British  Government  can  claim  to  have  taken  any  part. 
.  .  .  The  man  to  whom  the  credit  belongs  gave  his 
talents  and  his  life  to  achieve  an  end  which  he  believed 
to  be  necessary  to  the  prestige,  the  power  and  the  trade 
of  England  in  the  Far  East." 

It  is  some  consolation  to  us,  as  it  must  have  been  to 
him,  to  know  that,  when  he  left  Singapore  for  the  last 
time,  the  esteem  and  affection  towards  him  of  all 
nationalities  was  shown  in  the  most  heartening  farewell 
address. 

Colonel  William  Farquhar,  First  Resident 

A  word  must  here  be  said  of  Colonel  William  Farquhar, 
the  other  outstanding  figure  of  the  earliest  period  of 
Singapore's  history.  He  was  an  officer  of  the  Indian 
Army,  and  was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Malacca  in 
1 795.  He  was  in  charge  of  that  Settlement  as  Resident 
on  several  occasions,  and  there  has  been  some  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  whether  it  was  he  or  Mr.  Robert  Far- 
quhar of  Penang  who  destroyed  the  fortifications  in 
1807.  The  discredit  for  this  act  of  vandalism  probably 
belongs  to  the  latter.  He  was  Resident  at  Singapore 
between  the  years  1819  and  1823. 

At  this  period  Singapore  was  regarded  by  the  Supreme 
Government    as    a    military    station.     The    Resident, 
■  among   his    other   duties,    was   the   pohce   magistrate. 
Other  Government  officials  were,  apparently,  an  Assis- 
itant  Resident,  a  master  attendant,  a  chaplain,  a  police 
[.officer,  and  a  survey  officer.     Farquhar's  term  of  office 
;  was  not  specially  noteworthy.     It  is  understood  that 
[it  was  he  who  first  suggested  the  establishment  of  a 
Court  of  Requests,  a  name  that  survived  up  to  modern 
times.     He  also  at  one  time  inquired  of  Raffles  whether 
European  merchants  could  be  permitted  to  correspond 
with  the  Native  States  !     He  vied  with  Raffles  in  town- 
planning,  paying  especial  attention  to  the  left  bank  of 
the  river.     And  he  is  responsible  for  the  magnificent 
esplanade,  the  land  there  being  preserved  on  his  protest 


8o  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Ava.  He  also  wrote  papers  on  scientific  subjects,  and 
contributed  to  Logan's  Journal.  In  1856  he  published 
a  Descriptive  Dictionary  of  the  Indian  Isles.  He  was 
first  President  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Association 
formed  in  London  in  1 868,  the  year  of  his  death.  Among 
the  principal  acts  of  his  Residentship  the  one  perhaps 
most  discussed  at  the  time  was'  his  effort  to  legalise 
gaming  in  order  to  produce  revenue.  Here  Raffles  was 
against  him  ;  but  Buckley  states  that  the  preponderance 
of  European  public  opinion  was  with  Crawfurd,  on  the 
ground  that  a  Farm  could  control  gambling,  whereas  an 
inefficient  police  force  could  not.  Mr.  Crawfurd  also 
laboured  to  establish  a  system  which  should  separate 
executive  and  judicial  authority.  But  the  most 
important  historical  events  of  his  term  of  office  were 
the  two  treaties  of  1824. 

The  Two  Treaties  of  1824 

The  first,  made  with  the  Johore  authorities,  obtained 
the  complete  cession  of  Singapore  and  the  final  aliena- 
tion of  all  native  claims  to  title  thereto.  The  other 
was  the  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Holland, 
under  the  terms  of  which  the  British  gave  up  all  their 
possessions  in  Sumatra,  with  an  agreement  that  no 
future  settlement  should  be  made  there,  while  the  Dutch 
gave  up  Malacca  and  agreed  to  abstain  from  all  political 
interference  in  the  Malay  Peninsula.  They  also  with- 
drew their  objections  to  our  occupation  of  Singapore. 
So  at  this  date  we  see  not  only  our  capital  city  finally 
and  completely  established,  but  also  the  scope  and  field 
of  her  ambitions  and  future  enterprises  clearly  and  dis- 
tinctly defined. 

Mr.  Crawfurd  was  succeeded  by  a  Mr.  Prince,  who  had 
been  in  the  Bencoolen  service,  where  he  kept  a  private 
river  for  the  purpose  of  private  trade,  and,  according 
to  Raffles  himself,  maintained  himself  for  many  years 
without  any  charge  to  Government. 


A  TRINITY  OF  SETTLEMENTS  8i 

The  Three  Settlements  United 
The  three  Settlements  became  the  "  Incorporated 
Settlements  of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island,  Singapore,  and 
Malacca  "  in  1826.  They  also  formed  a  fourth  Presi- 
dency of  India.  This  event  closes  the  First  Period  of 
our  history.  Until  1826  there  were  no  Governors  of  the 
Colony,  only  Governors  of  Penang  since  1795  (succeed- 
ing Superintendents  and  Lieutenant-Governors),  while 
there  were  Residents  at  Singapore  and  Malacca,  with 
Raffles  as  Governor-General's  Agent  and  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bencoolen  in  the  background.  Nor  was 
there  a  Civil  Service  proper  to  this  country,  the  only 
civil  servants  being  a  few  covenanted  officers  of  the 
East  India  Company,  drawn  from  the  Bengal  and 
Bencoolen  services,  together  with  military  officers  and 
a  larger  number  of  the  "  uncovenanted  "  taken  into 
government  employment  from  other  occupations.  But 
there  were  signs  of  the  formation  of  a  local  Civil  Service 
in  the  fact  that  young  officials  from  the  Company's 
service  in  other  places  were  being  appointed  to  junior 
posts  of  Assistant  Resident  and  the  like  in  the  Straits, 
and  there,  by  various  stages  of  promotion,  were  rising 
to  the  higher  ranks  of  the  administration.  One  of  the 
first  of  these  was  Mr.  S.  G.  Bonham,  afterwards  to  be 
Governor  of  the  Incorporated  Settlements,  and,  later 
still,  Governor  of  Hongkong. 

Period  II,  1826-67 
Our  Second  Period  describes  the  history  of  the 
Combined  Settlements  under  the  East  India  Company. 
During  this  time  the  country  must  have  been  at  least 
happy,  if  the  old  proverb  is  true,  as  there  is  really  little 
to  record.  Gradually  but  surely  Singapore  asserted 
herself  as  the  most  important  of  the  Settlements,  and 
it  is  therefore  with  her  domestic  politics,  her  small  local 
bickerings  (usually  of  unofficials  versus  officials),  her 
slow  but  sure  climb  upwards  to  prosperity,  that  (after 
the  first  few  years  at  any  rate)  historians  have  mainly 
concerned  themselves. 
1—7 


82  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Mr.  Robert  Fullerton,  First  Governor 

The  first  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  Mr. 
Robert  Fullerton,  a  Madras  civilian,  resided  at  Penang, 
which  in  those  days  ranked  as  senior — witness  the 
order  of  the  names  in  the  title  of  the  Colony  and  its 
Court  of  Judicature  at  that  time.  Under  this  arrange- 
ment there  was  a  Resident  Councillor  in  charge  of 
Singapore,  and  probably  one  at  Malacca,  though  little 
is  known  of  the  last-named,  except  that  Mr.  Fullerton 
at  one  time  desired  to  make  it  the  capital  for  some 
reason  unexplained.  His  term  of  office  was  not  a  par- 
ticularly auspicious  one.  He  discouraged  freedom  of 
the  Press,  and,  like  some  of  his  predecessors,  objected  to 
the  presence  of  "  Settlers  "  without  licence  from  the 
East  India  Company.  The  latter,  however,  on  refer- 
ence made,  decided  that  as  the  persons  then  in  question 
had  obtained  "  respectable  employment,"  there  was  no 
objection  to  their  continuance  at  the  Settlement  so  long 
as  they  would  "  conduct  themselves  with  propriety  1  " 

Mr.  Fullerton  also  had  difficulty  with  the  Chinese 
agriculturists  over  a  land-tax  which  he  wished  to  intro- 
duce, and,  worse  than  that,  he  got  into  trouble  with  the 
Company  because  the  revenue  of  the  Straits  did  not 
increase  as  the  expenditure  certainly  did.  So  the 
Governor-General  himself.  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
arrived  in  1827,  and  remodelled  the  system  of  govern- 
ment. Mr.  Fullerton  was  swept  away,  and  Mr.  Ibbetson, 
once  Resident  Councillor  of  Penang,  reigned  in  his  stead. 

Soon  afterwards  the  Straits  ceased  to  be  a  Presidency, 
and  came  under  the  Government  of  Bengal.  We  may 
say  here  that  in  1851  they  passed  to  the  control  of  the 
Supreme  Government  of  India,  whence  they  finally 
emerged  as  a  Crown  Colony  in  1867. 

There  is  nothing  of  importance  to  note  with  regard 
to  the  Civil  Service  during  this  administration.  A 
Recorder  was  appointed  from  home,  and  various  civil 
servants  sat  in  the  Court  of  Requests,  notably  Mr. 
Bonham  and  Mr.  Presgrave,  the  latter  a  name  later 
well-known  in  the  Straits.     We  also  learn  that  civil 


CRITIC  OF  THE  CIVIL  SERVICE  83 

servants  were  expected  to  pass  examinations  in  Chinese 
and  Siamese,  an  admirable  rule  tending  towards  effi- 
ciency, though  one  may  doubt  the  wisdom  of  selecting 
Siamese  as  the  second  language  while  no  mention  is 
made  of  Malay.  The  junior  officials  of  the  Service  were 
apparently  described  generally  as  "  Assistants  "  at  this 
time. 

Mr.  Ibbetson 
Little  is  known  of  Mr.  Ibbetson,  who  held  office  till 
1833.  But  during  his  period  occurred  the  two  Naning 
wars,  the  result  of  unrest  among  the  natives  of  that 
district,  now  part  of  Malacca,  upon  the  British  taking 
over  suzerainty  from  the  Dutch.  There  was  also  con- 
siderable friction  between  the  Executive  and  the 
Judiciary,  and  in  the  years  183 1-3  the  Governor  pre- 
sided over  the  courts  in  the  absence  of  a  Recorder. 
Mr.  Ibbetson  himself  held  Assizes. 

Mr.  Murchison,  1833-7 
He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Kenneth  Murchison,  who 
also  presided  in  the  Courts  until  the  arrival  of  a  Recorder. 
Mr.  Murchison  had  served  previously  in  Penang,  where 
he  had  cultivated  a  very  remunerative  hobby,  to  wit, 
land.  For  the  Indian  Government  still,  it  seems,  en- 
couraged their  Straits  officials  to  invest  their  savings 
in  this  manner ;  and  in  this  connection,  we  may  note, 
from  criticism  of  the  class  for  their  keenness  in  this 
direction  which  has  been  recorded,  the  existence  of  a 
recognised  Civil  Service  in  the  Straits,  which  had  come 
into  definite  being  since  the  combination  of  the  Settle- 
ments. It  was  no  doubt  still  but  an  offshoot  of  the 
E.I.Co.'s  service,  but  the  remarks  of  Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson 
refer  to  that  variety  of  the  species  domiciled  in  this 
country.  According  to  him  the  sea-front  in  Province 
Wellesley  was  the  property  of  "  the  Company's  chief 
official,"  who  planted  his  two  rows  of  coconut  trees  in 
front  of  the  ancient  plantings  of  the  natives.  The  same 
individual  maintained  private  ferries  over  the  rivers, 
and  between  Georgetown  and  the  Province,  also  appro- 


84  THE  GOVERNMENT 

priating  the  holdings  of  the  inhabitants  and  driving 
them  from  their  patrimonies.  And  as  to  proof  of  these 
charges  ?  Mr.  Thomson,  apparently,  had  none  to  bring. 
His  information  seems  to  have  been  drawn  from  native 
sources,  for  he  was  evidently  at  least  as  much  under 
such  influence  as  the  officials  he  chastised.  Nor  does 
he  ever  name  the  persons  he  attacks.  Oh  the  whole,  it 
seems  that  several  pinches  of  salt  are  needed  for  the 
digestion  of  his  narrative. 

But  as  we  are  on  the  subject  of  the  Civil  Service  of 
this  period,  and  of  Mr.  Thomson,  a  few  final  quotations 
from  that  mordant  writer  may  not  be  out  of  place. 
Writing  in  1865  he  says  : 

"  Thirty  years  ago  the  E.  I.  Co.'s  Civil  Service  was 
rapturously  named  the  finest  Service  in  the  World. 
To  live  in  it  for  twenty-one  years  and  to  do  nothing, 
either  good  or  bad,  but  merely  to  beware  of  committing 
oneself,  was  all  that  was  necessary  for  the  attainment 
of  fortune,  pension,  and  honour.  .  .  .  Once  nominated, 
the  Civil  Servant  had  no  further  care  in  this  world,  for 
had  he  not  talents  for  the  political  or  revenue  depart- 
ment, he  was  always  fitted  for  the  sacred  office  of  a 
Judge.  And  were  he  not  fitted  for  that  even,  it  was  of 
little  consequence — he  could  always  draw  his  monthly 
salary  bill  and  take  his  pension  in  due  course." 

He  explains  this  by  saying,  "  In  early  days  the  E.  I.  Co. 
were  mercantile  adventurers,  and  their  servants  adven- 
turers of  all  grades,"  for  early  civil  servants  were 
"  merely  nominees  of  the  Directors  ;  the  service  was 
closed  to  talent."  And  in  bitter  conclusion  he  remarks 
that  while  civil  servants  were  "  privileged  classes  "  in 
India,  they  were  not  drawn  from  the  "  privileged 
classes  "  in  England,  the  Service  being  not  confined  at 
all  to  the  aristocracy. 

Mr.  S.  G.  Bonham 
Mr.  Samuel  George  Bonham,  whose  name  as  a  civil 
servant   has   already   been   mentioned,   succeeded   Mr. 


A  POPULAR  GOVERNOR  85 

Murchison  in  1837.  He,  like  his  three  predecessors, 
resided  at  Penang,  at  least  at  the  commencement  of  his 
term  of  office.  Of  him  Mr.  Thomson  remarks  :  "  He  was 
an  upright  man  judged  according  to  his  lights,  forgetting 
how  power  might  have  been  abused  by  an  incompetent 
or  dishonest  successor.  As  a  good  Company's  servant 
he  was  desirous  to  relieve  Government  from  the  heavy 
burden  of  instituting  a  Court  of  Judicature,  in  which 
he  saw  no  use  when  such  men  as  himself  and  Thomas 
Church  were  there  to  perform  the  offices  of  judges  of 
the  people.  He  retired  from  charge  of  the  Government 
respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to 
have  access  to  him.  With  him  was  not  found  any  of  the 
repulsive  hauteur  of  the  Bengal  Civilian."  One  wonders 
what  personal  feelings  lie  behind  these  remarks,  which  do 
not  altogether  disguise  the  powder  in  the  spoonful  of  jam. 
Mr.  Bonham  is  also  singled  out  for  praise  as  having 
allowed  unofficials  to  serve  the  Company's  Government. 
He  afterwards  became  Governor  of  Hongkong,  and 
was  created  a  baronet  for  his  services.  As  already 
stated,  he  was  one  of  the  first  Straits  civil  servants, 
having  been  appointed  Assistant  Resident  in  Singapore 
in  1823.  He  had  originally  come  out  to  the  Bencoolen 
service  at  the  age  of  fifteen.  During  his  Governorship 
"  the  last  remnant  of  Slavery  which  existed  in  the 
British  Settlements  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca  has  been 
for  ever  abolished  by  the  unanimous  accord  of  the  in- 
habitants themselves."  So  Buckley  quotes  from  a 
Government  notification  signed  by  Mr.  Bonham  in 
1842.  We  must  also  record  that  during  his  twelve 
years  of  office,  first  as  Resident  Councillor  and  later  as 
Governor  at  Singapore,  he  saw  that  Settlement,  which 
now  became  the  seat  of  the  Straits  Government  and  the 
residence  of  the  Governor,  increase  in  importance  every 
year  until  it  was  recognised  among  the  first  of  the  com- 
mercial ports  of  India.  Mr.  Bonham  was  distinguished 
for  his  liberal  hospitality,  especially  exhibited  during 
the  continual  passage  of  troops  and  men-of-war  on  their 
way  to  the  various  China  expeditions. 


86  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Mr.  Thomas  Church 
A  prominent  civil  servant  of  his  time  was  Mr.  Thomas 
Church,  who  became  Resident  Councillor  in  Singapore  in 
1837.  He  also  had  been  a  member  of  the  Bencoolen 
Civil  Service,  and,  on  the  abolition  of  that  Government, 
was  transferred  to  Penang.  In  1828  he  was  Deputy 
Resident  at  Malacca,  and  in  that  capacity  had  some 
dealings  with  the  Chief  of  Naning  before  the  war  of 
1 83 1.  He  retired  in  1835,  but,  changing  his  mind,  came 
out  again  and  actually  administered  the  government  for 
a  time  in  Singapore,  displacing  Bonham  (who  was  then 
acting)  owing  to  some  uncertainty  as  to  their  relative 
seniority.  Afterwards  he  served  under  Bonham ;  but 
his  hopes  of  succeeding  him  were  disappointed,  a 
rumour,  according  to  Buckley,  being  current  at  the  time 
that  it  was  known  in  Calcutta  that  he  did  not  give  good 
dinners,  which  difficulty  was  felt  to  be  insurmountable. 
He  was  in  charge  of  Singapore  during  a  part  of  the 
next  Governorship,  but  he  did  not  act  as  Governor, 
Mr.  Blundell  directing  the  Government  from  Penang. 
Mr. Church  was  renowned  as  a  diligent  worker,  disposing, 
inter  alia,  of  the  greater  part  of  the  civil  business  of  the 
Singapore  Courts,  visits  of  judges  being  then  rare  and 
hurried.  The  verdict  of  the  time  was  that  he  was  a 
very  useful  public  servant,  unaffectedly  anxious  for  the 
welfare  and  advancement  of  Singapore,  which  owed 
him  much.  He  was  also  thanked  by  the  rulers  of  Johore 
for  his  help  and  advice,  which  helped  to  make  that 
country  "  populous  again."  He  seems  to  have  had  a 
reputation  for  a  certain  closeness,  but  he  was  at  times 
generous  if  not  liberal.  His  wife,  who  survived  him, 
died  in  Singapore  as  late  as  1884.  "  Singapore  may 
well  wish  to  see  his  like  again,  .  .  .  one  of  the  most 
hardworking,  conscientious  men  that  ever  came  there." 

Major  Low,  circa  1850 
Another  famous  civil  servant  of  this  time  was  Major 
Low,  whowas  employed  as  magistrate,  chief  of  police,  etc., 
mainly  in  Penang,  till  1850.     He  was  also  a  writer  on 


"A  PERFECT  GENTLEMAN"  87 

the  agriculture,  geology,  and  history  of  the  Straits  and 
the  Malay  Peninsula  ;  one  of  the  first  in  a  field  in  which 
our  Civil  Service  has  since  so  greatly  distinguished  itself. 

Mr.  E.  a.  Blundell,  circa  1843 
Another  officer  of  outstanding  eminence  at  this  period 
was  Mr.  Edmund  Augustus  Blundell.  It  was  confi- 
dently expected  that  he  would  succeed  Governor  Bon- 
ham,  but  the  powers  that  were  willed  otherwise,  and 
Colonel  Butterworth  held  office  from  1843  to  1855. 

At  the  time  of  Colonel  Butterworth's  appointment 
there  was  considerable  criticism  directed  against  Lord 
Ellenborough,  the  Governor-General,  who  seemed  "  to 
place  his  special  delight  in  depressing  and  mortifying 
the  Civil  Service,  and  bestowing  all  the  lucrative  and 
honourable  posts  on  the  Military."  Thus  Buckley 
quotes  the  Singapore  Free  Press  of  the  time.  And 
stress  was  laid  on  Blundell's  claims  to  office  as  being 
familiar  with  the  language  and  customs  of  the  people, 
and  a  keen  agriculturist  who  might  have  encouraged 
cultivation  and  opened  up  new  districts  in  the  Settlement.' 
Mr.  Blundell  went  to  India  for  a  time  on  transfer,  but 
he  returned  as  Resident  Councillor,  Malacca,  in  1848, 
at  which  date  the  same  paper  hoped  that  his  appoint- 
ment there  was  only  preliminary  to  his  restitution  as 
Governor  of  the  Straits,  and  that  "  our  present  worthy 
Governor  "  would  receive  an  appointment  in  his  own 
profession.  Mr.  Blundell  did  come  back  in  that  capacity, 
but  not  till  1855,  a  sufficiently  long  wait. 

Colonel  William  John  Butterworth 
Colonel  Butterworth  entered  on  his  duties  in  a  blaze 
of  unpopularity,  not  of  course  directed  at  him  person- 
ally so  much  as  against  the  Company  for  passing  over 
Mr.  Blundell.  But,  though  thus  handicapped  at  the 
start,  before  he  left  Singapore  he  had  won  the  good 
opinion  of  the  inhabitants,  who  gave  him  a  most  hand- 
some address  on  his  departure.  His  twelve  years  of 
office  saw  several  improvements  and  innovations.     He 


88  THE  GOVERNMENT 

did  a  great  deal  in  the  cause  of  education,  and  he  estab- 
lished the  Volunteer  Corps,  which  boasts  the  proud 
motto  "  Primus  in  Indis."  The  trade  of  Singapore 
also  during  this  period  continued  largely  to  increase. 
Governor  Butterworth  has  been  described  as  "  a  perfect 
gentleman,  though  a  good  deal  of  a  military  Bahadour." 
He  was  also,  it  seems,  an  arbiter  elegantice,  who  at- 
tempted to  introduce  black  as  the  social  evening  wear 
instead  of  the  white  of  that  fortunate  day.  And  his 
efforts  in  this  direction  have,  to  a  certain  extent,  un- 
doubtedly been  successful,  though  there  appears  to  be 
some  tendency  nowadays  towards  a  counter-revolution. 

An  address  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  on  his  retire- 
ment, which  Buckley  quotes,  leaves  no  doubt  that  he 
earnestly  advocated  every  measure  calculated  to  pro- 
mote the  interests  of  Singapore,  that  he  did  not  per- 
petuate the  fault  of  some  of  his  predecessors  in  making 
personal  access  a  difficulty,  and  that  he  was  truly 
appreciated  by  the  mercantile  community. 

One  noteworthy  event  of  his  administration  was  an 
epidemic  of  Chinese  rioting,  indirectly  due  to  troubles 
in  China,  but  probably  the  work  of  secret  societies, 
with  which  he  dealt  firmly,  his  proclamations  pointing 
out  that  the  Government  would  not  put  up  with  such 
behaviour  from  alien  sojourners  in  the  country.  In  his 
work  the  Governor  was  well  supported  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Dunman,  who  had  been  appointed  Superintendent  of 
Police,  and  had  already  placed  that  establishment  on  a 
sound  basis.  He  held  this  post  from  1843  to  1871. 
Mr.  Thomson  also  instances  him  as  a  type  of  the  use- 
ful "  uncovenanted  servants  "  of  the  Company. 

Another  notable  civil  servant  of  this  time  was  Mr. 
William  Willans,  who  became  a  clerk  in  the  Land 
Office  in  1842  and  retired  in  1882  as  Colonial  Treasurer. 
He  was  a  nephew  of  Mr.  Church,  and  held  at  various 
periods  nearly  all  the  official  posts  of  the  Service.  On 
his  appointment  as  Coroner,  in  addition  to  being  Chief 
Clerk  of  the  Treasury,  Official  Assignee,  etc.,  etc.,the  Free 
Press  said  :  "  He  is  a  young  gentleman  of  great  activity, 


OPPOSITION  TO  PORT  DUES  89 

but  how  he  will  be  able  to  attend  to  all  the  duties  of 
his  multifarious  employments  we  are  quite  at  a  loss  to 
conceive."  Several  young  gentlemen  of  the  Civil  Service 
have  probably  since  broken  his  record  !  Mr.  Willans 
died  at  Brighton  in  1903,  and  the  Free  Press,  in  an  obi- 
tuary notice,  praised  his  kindliness  of  disposition,  re- 
marking that  his  friends  noticed  in  him  a  likeness  to 
Thackeray's  Colonel  Newcome. 

The  paper  also  recorded  that  he  cultivated  a  nutmeg 
plantation  of  i  ,600  acres,  which  is  now  the  site  of  Tanglin 
Barracks.  He -is  also  worthy  of  note  as  having  drawn 
a  pension  for  twenty-one  years  after  a  service  of  forty 
in  the  Tropics. 

Mr.  E.  a.  Blundell 
Mr.  Blundell  succeeded  Colonel  Butterworth  as 
Governor,  after  having  been  out  in  the  cold  for  twelve 
years.  He  had  been  a  Penang  civil  servant  since  1821, 
and  had  served  in  India  for  a  time  after  Mr.  Bonham's 
retirement  from  the  Straits.  He  acted  as  Governor  on 
several  occasions  before  his  permanent  appointment. 
Curiously  enough,  when  he  did  succeed  to  the  highest 
post  of  government,  he  disappointed  expectations. 
During  his  administration  there  was  constant  friction 
between  the  official  and  unofficial  elements.  At  one 
time  the  whole  of  the  "  independent  and  unpaid  " 
Justices  of  the  Peace  resigned  office  on  a  question  as  to 
the  appointment  of  the  police,  who  were  termed  "  dis- 
gracefully inefficient."  There  was  also  an  attempt  to 
introduce  port  dues  on  shipping,  to  which  the  merchants 
made  successful  opposition.  The  government  effort 
was  described  at  a  public  meeting  as  "in  direct  viola- 
tion of  the  principles  upon  which  the  Settlement  was 
established  and  calculated  to  endanger  the  very  exis- 
tence of  its  trade."  There  was  trouble,  too,  in  the 
enforcement  of  new  Police  Acts,  ending  in  riots,  and  the 
policy  of  the  Governor  and  conduct  of  the  authorities 
in  afterwards  failing  to  support  their  subordinates  was 
severely  criticised  by  the  unofficial  public.     It  was  even 


90  THE  GOVERNMENT 

threatened  to  report  the  Governor  to  the  Supreme 
Government,  but  this  idea  was  not  proceeded  with. 
Mr.  Blundell  was,  however,  rather  roughly  handled  by 
the  Press,  and  before  his  retirement  became  even 
unpopular. 

In  connection  with  Mr.  Blundell's  term  of  office,  Mr. 
Buckley  has  pointed  out  that,  on  the  authority  of  per- 
sons present  at  the  time,  the  Governor  was  consulted  by 
Lord  Elgin,  then  British  High  Commissioner  in  China, 
and  on  his  way  thither,  in  the  old  Government  House 
on  Fort  Canning,  as  to  the  advisability  of  diverting  the 
troops  bound  for  China  to  India,  on  the  news  just  re- 
ceived of  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny.  Mr.  Blundell, 
as  we  know,  had  Indian  experience,  and  on  being 
questioned  as  to  whether  in  his  opinion  the  trouble  was 
likely  to  spread,  answered  in  the  affirmative.  He  is 
undoubtedly,  then,  entitled  to  a  share  of  credit  for  a 
decision  which  probably  saved  Calcutta.  Major  McNair, 
who  was  present  at  the  time  as  Private  Secretary,  is 
one  of  Mr.  Buckley's  authorities  for  this  account  of  the 
matter. 

An  interesting  light  on  the  condition  of  the  Civil 
Service  about  this  time  is  thrown  by  a  petition  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  in  1856,  which  claims  that  "  Several  of 
the  officers  discharge  duties  which  are  not  implied  in 
the  designation  of  their  offices."  Thus  the  Resident 
Councillors  of  Penang  and  Singapore  were  Treasurers 
and  Auditors  of  their  own  accounts,  Accountants- 
General  of  the  Court,  Superintendents  of  Lands,  Regis- 
trars of  Shipping,  Vendors  of  Stamps,  and  Presidents  of 
Municipal  Commissioners,while  at  Singapore  the  Resident 
Councillor  "  was  also  Registrar  of  Imports  and  Exports, 
and  it  was  utterly  impossible  with  such  multifarious 
duties  to  give  them  the  attention  they  required.  The 
Resident  Councillor  at  Malacca,  however,  has  ample 
time  for  the  performance  of  the  duties  incident  to  the 
various  offices  he  holds  as  stated."  It  appears,  then, 
that  at  this  time  there  were  Resident  Councillors  at  all 
three  Settlements.    But  we  think  that  a  later  generation 


SIR    \V.   ORFEUR  CAVENAGH,  K.C.S.I 


1.90] 


TRANSFER  TO  COLONIAL  OFFICE  91 

will  scarcely  now  endorse  the  remarks  as  to  the  leisure 
of  the  official  head  of  Malacca. 

Colonel  Cavenagh 
Mr.  Blundell  was  succeeded  in  1861  by  Colonel  Orfeur 
Cavenagh,  a  Mutiny  veteran,  who  came  to  the  Straits 
expecting  to  stay  a  short  time  only,  but  actually  endured 
till  the  transfer  to  the  Colonial  Office  in  1867.  He  had 
the  reputation  of  taking  a  great  personal  interest  in  his 
work,  and  he  identified  himself  with  the  life  and  the  pro- 
gress of  Singapore.  He  stood  out  against  attempts  to 
impose  prejudicial  taxation,  such  as  income  tax  and 
tonnage  dues.  He  was  especially  known  for  the  readi- 
ness with  which  he  invariably  made  himself  accessible 
to  all  classes  of  the  community,  and  was  in  all  respects 
a  most  popular  chief.     He  died  in  1891  as  K.C.S.I. 

The  Coming  Transfer 

At  the  very  commencement  of  his  administration  it 
was  evident  that  the  transfer  of  the  Settlements  to  the 
control  of  the  Colonial  Office  was  imminent.  And  it 
is  here  that  a  brief  account  of  the  reasons  for  the  transfer, 
taken  largely  from  Mr.  Buckley  and  Sir  Frank  Swetten- 
ham's  book,  to  both  of  which  we  are  indebted  for  many 
(not  all  acknowledged)  quotations,  may  be  given.  The 
principal  cause  of  the  transfer  was  the  feeling  in  Singa- 
pore, which  had  been  growing  for  years,  that  the  Supreme 
Government  in  Bengal  was  able  to  give  very  little  atten- 
tion to  the  affairs  of  the  place,  so  far  from  Calcutta  and 
so  different  from  India  in  many  respects.  It  was  also 
certain  that  but  small  interest  was  being  taken  in  the 
now  rapidly  extending  relations  of  the  Straits  with  the 
Native  States,  the  ultimate  aim  of  Raffles's  policy  and 
the  goal  of  the  hopes  of  all  thinking  citizens  of  Singapore. 
Matters  of  foreign  policy  also,  dealings  with  neighbour- 
ing powers,  such  as,  in  particular,  Holland,  were  being 
delayed  by  having  to  pass  through  the  office  of  the 
Governor-General. 

Another  most  important  reason  for  the  change  was 


92  THE  GOVERNMENT 

urged  by  Lord  Canning,  the  Governor-General  at  that 
time.  This  was  the  necessity  of  providing  a  Civil 
Service  which  should,  ab  initio,  become  acquainted  with 
the  language  and  customs  of  the  Malays  and  Chinese  of 
the  Settlements,  rather  than  a  collection  of  Indian 
officers  who  must  commence  the  study  after  different 
experiences  elsewhere.  Lord  Canning  insisted  that  if 
the  Straits  Settlements  were  to  remain  under  India  it 
would  be  necessary  to  devise  a  system  by  which  its 
servants  should  receive  a  special  training,  and  that 
without  such  a  provision  the  Indian  Government  would 
not  be  doing  justice  to  this  country. 

In  spite  of  these  strong  reasons  for  transfer,  opinion 
on  the  subject,  even  in  the  Straits,  was  not  unanimous. 
But  one  of  the  chief  deciding  factors  in  its  favour  was 
clearly  the  belief  that  under  the  Colonial  Office  there 
would  be  more  encouragement  for  the  cultivation  of 
intercourse  with  the  Native  States  of  the  Peninsula. 
And,  as  Buckley  reminds  us,  the  strongly  expressed 
desire  of  Europeans  in  India  after  the  Mutiny  to  have 
their  government  placed  directly  under  the  Crown  gave 
the  Straits  Settlements,  then  part  of  India  for  adminis- 
trative purposes,  an  opportunity  of  raising  the  same 
question. 

To  cut  a  long  story  short,  the  transfer,  which  had  been 
discussed  throughout  most  of  Mr.  Blundell's  adminis- 
tration (he,  it  may  be  noted,  was  not  in  favour  of  it) 
and  all  of  Colonel  Cavenagh's,  finally  became  settled  in 
1867,  after  multitudinous  references,  reports,  speeches 
in  Parliament,  etc.,  etc.  The  most  vexed  question  at 
this  time  was  as  to  the  extent  of  the  military  contri- 
bution to  the  Imperial  Government. 

Some  remarks  of  an  author  writing  just  before  the 
transfer,  Mr.  John  Cameron,  F.R.G.S.,  may  be  of  interest 
here.  He  described  Colonel  Cavenagh  as  "a  most 
painstaking  Governor,"  one  who  made  himself  acquain- 
ted with  the  most  minute  affairs  of  government,  and  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  character  and  peculiarities  of 
the  population.     "  But,"  he  comments,  "  the  Hmited 


A  STRAITS  CIVIL  SERVICE  93 

power  of  the  Government  of  the  Straits  was  little  calcu- 
lated to  develop  administrative  capacity.  Though 
surrounded  by  important  interests,  the  Governors 
have  but  too  often  found  that  they  can  interfere  neither 
with  dignity  nor  with  effect.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that, 
under  the  direct  control  of  the  Imperial  Government, 
the  Governor  will  be  vested  with  full  powers  as  Her 
Majesty's  Representative  and  Plenipotentiary  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula  and  Indian  Archipelago." 

As  to  the  accomplished  fact,  the  same  writer  also 
made  some  valuable  remarks.  He  admits  neglect  of 
the  Settlements  by  India,  who  had  nothing  in  common 
with  so  distant  a  Province,  but  adds  that  Raffles  founded 
Singapore  on  so  liberal  and  enlightened  principles,  that, 
in  spite  of  neglect,  the  enterprise  of  her  merchants  and 
excellent  geographical  position  gave  her  a  high  com- 
mercial importance.  "  Penang  and  Malacca  prospered 
with  her,  though  not  to  the  same  degree."  He  claims, 
however,  that  the  Indian  Government  never  sought  to 
make  a  profit  out  of  the  Straits,  and  only  tried  to  raise 
sufficient  funds  to  cover  civil  and  military  expenditure. 
He  eulogises  the  care  of  Raffles  and  Crawfurd,  who 
watched  over  early  development,  and  did  not  try  to 
hurry  on  enactment  after  enactment  in  ill-directed  haste, 
and  he  finally  sums  up  by  saying  that  "  the  Indian 
Government  will  hand  over  a  trust  honestly  kept." 

With  this  measure  of  praise  and  blame  to  the  past 
incumbents  of  the  hegemony  of  the  Straits,  we  come  to 
the  end  of  our  Second  Period.  A  very  important  stage 
in  our  history  has  been  reached.  That  nucleus  of  British 
influence  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, was  now  ready  to  expand  and  develop  on  the 
lines  dreamed  of  by  Raffles  and  laboured  for  by  the  ener- 
getic citizens  of  Singapore  who  followed  him.  To  aid 
that  expansion  and  development  it  was  necessary,  as 
Lord  Canning,  Mr.  Cameron,  and  others  foresaw,  to 
possess  Governors  with  less  hampered  powers  and  civil 
servants  specially  trained  and  educated  for  the  task  in 
hand ;    the  former  to  be    responsible  directly  to  the 


94  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Home  Government,  and  not  through  the  medium  of 
Governor-Generals  in  India.  The  latter  to  be  "  Our 
Civil  Service,"  not  a  collection  of  military  officers  and 
gentlemen  sent  haphazard  from  Bengal. 

Period  III,  1867-96. 

Our  Third  Period  comprises  the  years  between  the 
date  of  the  transfer  and  the  date  of  the  federation  of 
the  Native  States. 

During  this  time  the  aim  of  Light  and  Raffles,  and  of 
all  those  foreseeing  citizens  who  had  fought  for  and 
brought  about  the  transfer,  was  definitely  achieved — the 
extension  of  British  influence  from  the  Straits  to  the 
Malay  Peninsula.  The  foregoing  periods  had  seen  the 
first  foundations  of  scattered  Settlements  gradually 
formed  into  one  edifice ;  seen  this  edifice  shed  the  scaffold- 
poles  of  India's  protection  which  it  had  outgrown,  and 
stand  at  last  firm  in  its  own  strength  and  inspiration. 
The  present  period  sees  the  Governors,  officers,  and 
private  citizens  of  the  Crown  Colony  no  longer  content 
with  a  starting-point  of  British  influence  in  the  Middle 
East,  but  ever  insisting  on  the  establishment  of  that 
influence  throughout  the  whole  of  Malaya.  And,  in 
examining  the  history  of  this  important  stage  of  develop- 
ment, we  see,  bound  up  with  it,  the  growth  of  the  Civil 
Service,  that  necessary  instrument  to  aid  the  progress  of 
the  great  idea,  advancing  on  the  lines  advocated  by  Lord 
Canning,  Thomas  Braddell,  and  others  who  had  the 
country's  interests  at  heart. 

Colonel  Harry  St.  George  Ord,  1867-73 
The  first  Governor  under  the  new  regime  was  Colonel 
Harry  St.  George  Ord,  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  who 
came  to  the  Straits  from  the  West  Coast  of  Africa.  He 
was  an  unpopular  Governor,  being  regarded  as  masterful 
and  overbearing,  and  extravagant  in  his  views  of  what 
was  due  to  the  dignity  of  his  office.  He  did  not  seek 
advice,  and  did  not  accept  it  when  it  was  tendered. 
On  his  arrival  the  usual  Crown  Colony  constitution,  com- 


COLONEL  ORD  CRITICISED  95 

prising  an  Executive  and  a  Legislative  Council,  came  into 
being.  The  new  Governor's  character  being  what  it 
was,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  unofficial  element  was 
soon  in  opposition.  All  the  same,  Ord  was  a  man  of 
strong  character  and  ability,  the  latter  especially  finan- 
cial, for,  coming  to  a  country  which  had  always  been  a 
burden  on  Indian  finances,  he  made  it  pay  its  way,  and 
even  accumulate  a  credit  balance.  But  it  must  be 
admitted  that  his  administration  did  little  to  advance 
the  dominating  aim  of  this  period.  Herein  he  differs 
from  the  majority  of  his  successors.  And  in  the  end,  it 
may  have  been  an  advantage  that  the  first  Governor 
should  have  let  the  Colony  first  settle  down  to  the 
changed  order  of  things,  and  see  the  worst  points  as 
well  as  the  best,  in  order  that,  after  reaching  social  and 
financial  stability,  she  might  be  in  a  position  to  develop 
her  plans  farther  afield,  reculer  pour  niieux  sauter. 

Sir  Frank  Swettenham,  in  his  British  Malaya,  has 
selected  Governor  Ord  as  an  example  of  the  evils,  criticised 
by  Lord  Canning  as  above  described,  incident  on  the 
recruitment  of  officers  from  India  or  elsewhere,  men 
wholly  ignorant  of  Malay  customs  and  affairs,  for 
service  during  the  early  period  of  the  country's  history. 
He  accuses  Ord  of  having  used  all  his  influence  to  have 
the  arrangement  carried  out  by  which  the  British 
abandoned  their  treaty  obligations  in  Sumatra  in  return 
for  Dutch  concessions  in  West  Africa,  a  result  of  which 
was  to  let  in  the  former  for  the  costly  Ashanti  expedi- 
tion and  the  latter  for  the  interminable  war  in  Achin. 
He  goes  on  to  say  that  Penang  in  particular  suffered 
severely  from  the  consequent  hardship  and  misery  in 
Northern  Sumatra  and  the  anarchy  and  piracy  that 
followed  ;  adding  that,  as  Raffles's  object  had  been  to 
secure  for  Great  Britain  the  keys  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca, 
Achin  in  the  north  and  Singapore  in  the  south,  it  looks 
rather  like  the  irony  of  fate  that  the  first  Colonial  Gover- 
nor should  have  devoted  much  of  his  time  and  all  his 
influence  to  undo  part  of  the  work  of  the  Founder  of 
Singapore ! 


96  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Sir  Frank  also  criticises  the  lack  of  interest  shown  by 
Governor  Ord  in  the  Malay  States,  and  remarks  that, 
except  for  some  visits  to  the  East  Coast  in  his  yacht  and 
some  intercourse  with  Johore,  he  did  little  towards  the 
cultivation  of  that  friendship  with  the  States  by  which, 
according  to  Raffles's  injunctions,  British  influence  was 
to  be  there  advanced.  And  he  adds  that,  in  the  early 
days  of  this  period,  the  knowledge  of  Malaya  and 
things  Malay,  which  had  been  Raffles's  guiding  force,  and 
had  inspired  Marsden,  Crawfurd,  Logan,  and  Braddell, 
was  gradually  dying  out.  For  Braddell  only  remained, 
and  he  at  that  time,  as  Attorney-General  of  the  new 
Colony,  was  too  much  occupied  for  such  researches.  So 
during  the  years  1867-74  little  was  actually  known 
of  the  independent  States  of  Malaya.  Government  was 
not  sympathetic  to  commercial  enterprise  in  that 
direction,  and  it  appears  that  piracy  and  oppression, 
strife  and  bloodshed,  were  the  order  of  the  day  in  those 
countries.  When  Ord  did  on  one  occasion  attempt  to 
use  his  influence  to  settle  matters  in  the  State  of  Sel- 
angor  little  good  was  effected.  Disturbances  there  and 
also  in  Perak  continued.  For,  as  Sir  Frank  remarks, 
"  Where  all  classes  and  nationalities  are  fighting,  where 
neither  life  nor  property  have  safeguard,  where  crime 
meets  with  neither  inquiry  nor  punishment,  the  wisest 
counsels  unsupported  by  power  to  enforce  them  will  be 
in  vain." 

Colonel  Macpherson,  First  Colonial  Secretary, 
Straits  Settlements 

Among  the  principal  officials  of  this  time  was  Colonel 
Macpherson,  formerly  Resident  Councillor  at  Singapore, 
who  became  the  first  Colonial  Secretary,  S.S.  Mr. 
Willans  was  Treasurer,  and  held  that  office  till  1882. 
Major  McNair  was  Colonial  Engineer,  and  Mr.  Braddell 
was  Attorney-General.  Colonel  Henry  Man  was  Resi- 
dent Councillor  at  Penang,  and  acted  as  Governor  in  the 
interregnum  before  Governor  Ord's  arrival. 


I 


BIRTH  OF  BRITISH   MALAYA  97 

Major  McNair 

Major  McNair  is  famous  as  the  builder  of  St.  Andrew's 
Cathedral  from  the  design  of  Colonel  Macpherson.  He 
also  built  Government  House.  In  both  cases  convict 
labour  was  employed,  as  described  in  his  interesting 
book,  Prisoners  their  own  Warders.  He  also  put  into 
order  and  completed  the  waterworks  of  Singapore. 
In  1875  he  was  Chief  Commissioner  in  Perak  during  the 
disturbances,  and  he  was  later  Resident  Councillor, 
Penang,  being  created  C.M.G.  in  1879.  He  acted  on 
several  occasions  as  Colonial  Secretary,  and  was  noted 
for  his  consideration  and  courtesy. 

Governor  Ord  went  on  leave  in  1871,  and  the  news- 
papers hoped  he  would  not  return  after  his  "  restless, 
turbulent  four  years."  He  did  come  back,  however, 
and  in  1873  three  Unofficial  Members  of  Council  resigned 
as  a  protest  against  the  uselessness  of  their  membership. 
The  Press  ascribed  this  action  to  Sir  H.  Ord's  "  inordinate 
greed  of  power  and  personal  vanity,  which  kept  the 
community  in  a  perpetual  state  of  ferment."  Yet  1873 
is  described  as  a  very  prosperous  year,  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that  the  Governor's  good  management  of 
revenue  and  keen  regard  for  government  money- 
making  placed  the  public  finances  in  a  sound  position. 

Major-General  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  1873-5 
We  have  said  that  there  was  little  in  Governor  Ord's 
administration  to  advance  the  dominating  aim  of  this 
period  of  our  history.  But,  though  for  a  while  in  the 
background,  the  dream  of  Raffles,  the  purpose  of  his 
successors,  was  still  alive.  All  that  was  required  now 
was  the  man — someone  to  lead  and  encourage  our 
colonists  on  their  journey  to  the  much-desired  goal. 
Good  fortune  sent  Sir  Andrew  Clarke.  Then  really 
began  the  great  period  of  progress  in  the  history  of 
Malaya,  a  period  marked  by  the  tenure  of  office  of  some 
of  her  most  distinguished  servants. 

Major-General  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  arrived  in  Singa- 
pore in  1 873  with  definite  instructions  from  the  Secretary 
1—8 


98  THE  GOVERNMENT 

of  State,  Lord  Kimberley,  to  make  a  new  departure  in 
policy.  He  was  expressly  directed  to  ascertain  the 
actual  condition  of  affairs  in  each  of  the  Native  States, 
and  to  report  what  steps  could  be  taken  by  the  Colonial 
Government  to  "  promote  the  restoration  of  peace  and 
order  and  to  secure  protection  to  trade  and  commerce 
with  the  native  territories."  He  had  also  orders  to 
give  attention  to  the  provision  of  British  officers  to 
reside  in  the  States. 

These  instructions  practically  conceded  the  whole 
point  on  which  the  Straits  commercial  community  had 
for  long  been  insisting.  Fortunately,  Sir  Andrew  was 
the  right  man  in  the  right  place.  He  had  an  excellent 
way  with  natives,  especially  of  the  ruling  class.  One 
of  his  interests  in  this  part  of  the  East  was  his  personal 
friendship  with  King  Chulalongkorn  of  Siam.  As 
Governor  Sir  Andrew  was  most  popular,  and  succeeding 
Governors  have  paid  tribute  to  his  great  qualities,  per- 
haps the  highest  praise  possible.  As  the  first  actual 
builder  of  British  Malaya,  of  which  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments form  but  a  part,  he  was  a  pioneer  of  Empire 
ranking  next  in  eminence  to  Light  and  Raffles. 

Sir  Andrew  lost  no  time  in  dealing  with  the  situation, 
and  he  proceeded  to  pacify  the  States  of  Perak,  Selangor, 
Sungei  Ujong,  and  Rembau  in  turn.  Among  other  great 
qualities,  he  possessed  the  happy  capacity  for  picking 
out  the  right  men  to  serve  as  his  instruments,  and  for 
giving  them  his  unswerving  support.  This  encourage- 
ment was  undoubtedly  a  determining  cause  of  the  fruit- 
fulness  of  this  period  in  capable  and  distinguished  officials. 

The  first  State  to  be  dealt  with  under  the  new  policy 
was  Perak.  There  strife  was  rampant,  not  only  between 
the  Malay  chiefs,  but  between  the  Chinese  settlers,  who 
engaged  in  constant  clan  dissensions,  so  that,  in  order 
to  prevent  anarchy,  it  was  necessary  to  deal  with  both. 

Mr.  Walter  Pickering,  First  Protector  of  Chinese 

It  was  Sir  Andrew  Clarke's  good  fortune  to  find  ready 

to  his  hand  Mr.  Walter  Pickering,  who  at  that  time  was 


A  DISTINGUISHED  OFFICIAL  99 

in  charge  of  Chinese  affairs  at  Singapore.  He  was  the 
first  "  Protector  of  Chinese,"  and  his  name  survives  to 
this  day  as  a  designation,  among  the  cooUe  class  at 
least,  for  the  Chinese  Protectorate  at  Singapore.  Mr. 
Pickering  had  had  an  adventurous  career,  having  been 
wrecked  and  practically  enslaved  for  some  years  in  the 
island  of  Formosa.  He  came  to  Singapore  as  a  Chinese 
interpreter  in  1871,  at  the  age  of  thirty,  and  retired  in 
1 889,  five  years  after  being  created  C.M.G.  He  possessed 
the  greatest  influence  with  the  Chinese  of  the  Straits, 
many  of  whose  dialects  he  spoke,  and  he  is  famous  not 
only  for  his  work  in  the  Native  States,  but  for  his  later 
collaboration  with  Governor  Sir  Cecil  Smith  in  the 
abolition  of  Chinese  secret  societies.  It  has  been  said 
of  him  that  he  succeeded  in  proving  that  the  object  of 
the  Chinese  Protectorate  was  to  defend  the  Chinese, 
not  against  possible  foreign  aggression,  but  against 
exploitation  by  their  own  countrymen.  A  writer  in 
1885  said  that  his  qualifications  for  the  post  of  Protector 
of  Chinese  were  "  of  such  an  exceptional  character  that 
it  is  in  the  highest  degree  unlikely  that  the  office  can 
ever  be  filled  by  another."  Later  history  may  perhaps 
question  the  truth  of  this  conclusion  ;  it  can  only 
endorse  the  implied  tribute.  It  is  not  surprising  that 
Pickering's  work  roused  the  opposition  of  the  worst 
elements  of  the  Chinese  races  in  the  Straits,  and  several 
attempts  were  made  on  his  life. 

The  Treaty  of  Pangkor,  1874 
Mr.  Pickering  died  at  home  in  1907,  famous  as  the 
first  of  a  line  of  officers,  expert  in  Chinese  language  and 
custom,  who  have  formed  one  of  the  most  valuable  of 
Malaya's  assets,  and  whose  record  has  entirely  proved 
the  wisdom  of  Lord  Canning's  demand  for  civil  servants 
specially  trained  and  shaped  for  service  in  this  country 
of  so  many  peoples,  manners,  and  creeds.  His  mission 
in  Perak  was  entirely  successful,  and,  as  a  result,  a  con- 
ference was  arranged  between  the  Malay  chiefs  and 
Chinese  headmen  on  the  one  side  and  the  Governor  on 


100  THE  GOVERNMENT 

the  other.  So  came  about  the  Treaty  of  Pangkor, 
the  20th  January  1874,  the  legal  foundation  of  the 
Federated  Malay  States  of  to-day.  Under  its  pro- 
visions a  British  Resident  in  Perak  was  appointed, 
whose  advice  should  be  asked  in  all  questions  save  those 
of  Malay  religion  and  custom,  and  who  should  oversee 
the  collection  of  revenue  and  the  general  administration 
of  the  State. 

Messrs.  Arnold  Wright  and  Reid,  in  their  book  The 
Malay  Peninsula,  describe  this  policy  of  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke  as  a  bold  one  for  a  pro-Consul  to  follow  without 
definite  instructions  from  home,  the  British  Government 
being,  by  a  stroke  of  the  pen,  committed  to  an  active 
intervention  in  Malay  affairs  from  which  they  had  pre- 
viously shrunk.  The  Governor  was,  however,  enthu- 
siastically supported  by  the  best  mercantile  opinion  in 
the  Straits,  and  this  step  was  characterised  by  the 
Straits  Settlements  Association  as  "  the  most  important 
that  had  for  years  been  taken  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  the  Straits  of  Malacca."  Sir  Frank  Swettenham 
also  remarks  that  Sir  Andrew  was  a  man  of  energy  and 
decision,  ready  to  take  any  responsibility,  who  decided 
that  this  was  no  time  for  talking  ;  the  situation  de- 
manded immediate  action,  and  he  would  take  it,  reporting 
what  he  had  done,  not  what  he  proposed  to  do. 

Mr.  J.  W.  W.  Birch,  Colonial  Secretary,  1870-4 
At  the  signing  of  the  Treaty  the  Governor  was  accom- 
panied by  his  Colonial  Secretary,  Mr.  James  Wheeler 
Woodford  Birch,  who,  after  a  mission  in  Perak  in  the 
same  year,  was  appointed  first  British  Resident  of  that 
.State,  a  post  which  it  is  said  he  was  anxious  to  obtain. 
Mr.  Braddell,  who  was  throughout  largely  concerned  in 
the  settlement  of  the  Native  States  and  appointment  of 
the  first  Residents,  was  also  present,  and  so  was  Major 
McNair.  Mr.  F.  A.  Swettenham  was  there,  too,  having 
been  employed  about  that  time  in  many  missions 
among  the  various  disputants,  and  being  immediately 
after  the  Treaty  associated  with  Mr.  Pickering  in  seeing 


PERIOD   OF  EXPANSION  loi 

that  the  Chinese  kept  their  part  of  the  agreement. 
Among  his  various  comments  on  the  event  is  the  follow- 
ing :  "  Lord  Kimberley  gave  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  the  right 
to  open  the  door  of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  he  even  sug- 
gested where  he  might  find  the  key.  The  permission 
was  entrusted  to  the  right  man,  and  Sir  Andrew  put  the 
key  to  the  lock,  opened  the  door,  and  left  the  rest  to 
his  agents  and  successors." 

But,  as  he  also  remarks,  the  new  departure  was  not 
plain  sailing,  for  the  real  difficulties  had  not  even  begun. 
And  "  only  after  the  loss  of  many  valuable  lives,  the 
expense  of  infinite  persistence  and  resource,  did  the 
experiment  end  in  complete  success."  For  (he  goes  on) 
it  was  one  thing  to  send  two  or  three  white  men  into  this 
new  unexplored  country,  telling  them  to  give  good 
advice  and  to  regulate  its  finances  and  administration, 
"  with  no  force  behind  them  but  their  own  courage,  tact, 
and  ability,  and  the  spectacle  of  British  power  miles 
away."  It  was  quite  another  thing  to  evolve  peace, 
order,  and  prosperity  out  of  these  difficult  conditions. 

We  repeat  that  Sir  Andrew  was  skilled  in  finding  men, 
and  emphasise  his  good  fortune  that  there  were  such 
men  at  hand  as  he  found.  He  next  proceeded  to  the 
negotiations  by  which  Selangor  obtained  a  British  Resi- 
dent in  Mr.  J.  G.  Davidson,  with  Mr.  Swettenham  as 
Assistant,  also  in  1874.  And  affairs  in  Sungei  Ujong 
and  Rembau  were,  at  any  rate  temporarily,  settled  by 
Mr.  Pickering  after  a  very  stormy  time,  the  former 
State  obtaining  an  Assistant  Resident  in  Captain 
Tatham,  R.A. 

Our  account  of  the  Governors  and  Civil  Service  has 
now  reached  the  period  when  their  history  is  concerned 
with  that  of  the  Native  States  rather  than  with  that  of 
the  Colony.  All  the  leading  officers  of  this  time  were 
more  or  less  connected  with  the  big  events  of  the 
Peninsula.  The  domestic  politics  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments towns  are  rather  in  the  background.  And  we  are 
left  with  an  impression  of  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  as  a  great 
man,  popular  and   sympathetic,  to  whom   belongs  the 


102  THE  GOVERNMENT 

fame  of  being  the  first  founder  of  the  Federated  Malay 
States.  His  features,  as  preserved  in  the  splendid  bust 
in  the  entrance  hall  of  the  Singapore  Club,  are  a  mirror 
of  courage  and  determination.  The  names  of  the  leading 
civil  servants  of  his  time  have  already  been  mentioned. 
During  the  remainder  of  his  administration  there  is  not 
much  to  chronicle.  But  Swettenham  warns  us  that  all 
the  reports  of  the  Residents  showed  that  there  was 
abroad  a  feeling  of  unrest,  and  that  those  whose  profits 
and  influence  were  threatened  were  not  taking  kindly 
to  the  new  order  of  things. 

Sir  Andrew  Clarke  left  the  Straits  for  a  seat  on  the 
Council  of  the  Viceroy  of  India  in  1875. 

Sir  William  Jervois,  Governor,  1875-7 
He  was  succeeded  by  Sir  William  Jervois,  also  of  the 
Royal  Engineers  (the  third  of  our  Governors  in  succes- 
sion to  belong  to  this  famous  Corps),  and  the  new 
administration  was  to  witness  the  inevitable  outbreak 
against  the  changed  order  of  things.  And  we  may  well 
contrast  the  policy  of  these  two  Chiefs  of  the  State, 
who,  though  undoubtedly  aiming  at  the  same  result, 
yet  strove  to  achieve  it  in  widely  different  ways.  Sir 
Andrew  Clarke's  policy  with  respect  to  the  Native 
States  was  to  prepare  them  gradually  to  take  their 
place  in  the  British  Empire  by  giving  them  advisers 
who  should  guide  the  chiefs,  but  not  dictate  to  them, 
and,  while  pointing  out  their  duty,  refrain  as  much  as 
possible  from  interfering  with  their  authority.  Sir 
William  Jervois,  on  the  contrary,  was  not  fond  of  the 
native  rulers,  and  he  tried  to  hasten  the  development 
of  the  country  by  making  the  States  "  protected  "  ; 
he  designated  the  officers  stationed  in  them  as  "  Queen's 
Commissioners  "  instead  of  Residents,  and  his  policy, 
instead  of  being  one  of  "  advice,"  became  one  of  "  con- 
trol." It  has,  however,  been  doubted  whether  time 
enough  had  been  allowed  for  Clarke's  policy  to  justify 
itself,  and  whether  to  hasten  a  new  one,  which  smelt  so 
strongly  of  annexation,  was  not  more  than  ill-advised. 


DEATH  OF  MR.   J.   W.   BIRCH  103 

Sir  William,  at  any  rate,  immediately  on  succeeding  to 
office,  became  engrossed  in  the  Malay  problem. 

Trouble  in  Perak  in  1875 

At  this  time  the  Resident  of  Perak  was  finding  diffi- 
culties in  his  official  dealings  with  Sultan  Abdullah,  who 
had  gained  his  throne  under  the  Pangkor  Treaty.  Means 
to  enforce  the  Suzerain's  demands  were  wanting.  It  was 
doubtless  for  this  reason  that  Governor  Jervois  decided 
on  the  appointment  of  Queen's  Commissioners,  and 
prepared  agreements  to  carry  the  change  into  effect, 
to  which  Abdullah,  on  ascertaining  that  his  rival  would 
sign  them  if  he  refused,  finally  assented. 

The  negotiations  were  conducted  by  the  Resident, 
Mr.  J.  W.  Birch,  and  Mr.  Frank  Swettenham.  Pro- 
clamations necessary  to  give  effect  to  the  new  arrange- 
ment were  handed  to  them  to  distribute  in  the  principal 
Perak  villages.  It  was  while  engaged  in  this  duty 
that  Mr.  Birch  was  murdered  by  the  Malays  at  Pasir 
Salak  on  the  2nd  November  1875,  Mr.  Swettenham 
narrowly  escaping. 

Then,  of  course,  ensued  a  general  flare-up,  in  the 
course  of  which  the  Governor  came  in  for  official  censure 
as  having  taken  the  new  measures  entirely  on  his  own 
initiative.  The  Home  Government  appears  to  have  been 
apprehensive  that  the  troops  of  the  necessary  punitive 
expedition  that  followed  might  be  employed  "  for 
annexation  or  other  political  objects,"  and  to  have 
realised  with  horror  that  the  Governor's  action  had 
committed  them  to  onerous  responsibilities. 

The  immediate  result  of  this  "  curious  experiment  in 
administration,"  as  Swettenham  calls  it,  was  that  Mr. 
Birch  was  avenged,  and  the  lesson  taught  that  British 
authority  could  not  be  flouted  with  impunity.  But  Sir 
Frank  draws  the  moral  that  twenty  years  of  "  good 
advice  "would  not  have  accomplished  for  peace  and  order 
and  good  government  what  was  done  in  six  months  by 
force  of  arms.  So,  by  precipitating  an  inevitable  crisis, 
Governor  Jervois's  policy  may  perhaps  be  rated  as  above 


104  THE  GOVERNMENT 

that  of  Governor  Clarke.  At  any  rate,  "  from  this  point," 
say  Messrs.  Wright  and  Reid,  "  may  be  said  to  date 
the  introduction  of  the  Pax  Britannica  into  Malaya." 
Though  for  some  years  more  there  were  isolated  incidents 
to  disturb  the  peace,  the  country  as  a  whole  acquiesced 
in  the  arrangement  which  brought  her  directly  under  the 
aegis  of  British  control. 

Sir  William  Jervois  has  been  described  as  "  a  man  in  a 
hurry,"  and  his  policy  of  haste  has  been  criticised.  Yet, 
again  to  quote  Swettenham,  the  means  by  which  he 
relieved  the  situation  in  Perak,  which  had  reached  an 
impasse,  were  as  far  from  those  he  had  devised  as  the 
end  was  better  than  any  which  his  proposals  could  have 
secured. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Birch,  First  British  Resident, 
Perak,   1874-5. 

Mr.  Birch  also  had  the  reputation  of  being  rather 
hot-headed ;  but  it  is  certain  that  his  only  error  (if  such 
it  can  be  called)  was  in  allowing  his  zeal  to  outrun  his 
discretion  in  his  eagerness  to  right  the  wrongs  of  the 
country  which  had  been  committed  to  his  charge.  For 
he-  displayed  the  greatest  energy  in  travelling  far  and 
wide,  and  inquiring  into  the  complaints  of  the  poor  and 
oppressed.  He  set  his  face  firmly  against  the  odious 
practice  of  debt-slavery  and  other  evils  of  the  time,  and 
it  was  undoubtedly  on  account  of  his  efforts  in  this 
direction  that  he  became  unpopular  with  the  chiefs. 
For,  while  Abdullah  and  his  party  had  gained  the  end 
for  which  they  had  invoked  British  assistance,  his 
adversaries,  of  course,  regarded  the  British  Resident  as 
their  natural  enemy.  All  these  causes  led  to  the  un- 
timely death  of  one  of  the  most  devoted  and  energetic 
officers  Malaya  ever  possessed,  and  one  who  left  behind 
him  a  brilliant  example  for  his  successors. 

There  is  really  little  to  record  of  the  history  of  the 
Colony  during  this  period,  in  which  the  stirring  events 
in  the  Native  States  naturally  overshadowed  everything 
else. 


i 


DEVELOPMENTS  AT  SINGAPORE  105 

Sir  William  C.  F.  Robinson 

Governor  Jervois  retired  in  1877.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Sir  William  C.  F.  Robinson,  who  remained  in  office 
two  years.  Apparently  during  this  brief  term  he  never 
visited  the  Malay  States.  He  did,  however,  issue  "  In- 
structions to  Residents,"  warning  them  that  they  had 
been  placed  where  they  were  as  Advisers  and  not  as 
rulers,  and  would  be  responsible  if  trouble  were  to  spring 
out  of  a  neglect  of  this  principle.  But,  as  Mr.  Arnold 
Wright  points  out  in  his  Twentieth  Century  Impressions, 
the  then  Secretary  of  State,  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach, 
realised  that  at  this  stage  much  must  be  left  to  the 
discretion  of  the  men  actually  on  the  spot.  The  Resi- 
dents were  selected  specially  for  their  knowledge  of  the 
Malays,  and  they  could  not  merely  stand  by  and  look  on. 
It  was  fortunate,  indeed,  that  the  head  of  the  Colonies 
recognised  this  fact,  and  to  him  therefore  falls  a  share  of 
credit  for  the  successful  result  of  the  labours  of  these 
early  years,  in  which  a  lack  of  courage  would  have 
militated  seriously  against  the  chances  of  such  an 
achievement. 

The  outstanding  happenings  in  Singapore  during 
Governor  Robinson's  administration  were  such  homely 
events  as  the  completion  of  the  waterworks,  the  forming 
of  the  Straits  branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  the 
opening  of  Tanjong  Pagar  graving-dock  ;  and  in  Penang, 
the  laying  of  the  foundation-stone  of  the  Town  Hall. 
During  the  rule  of  three  Governors,  between  the  years 
1 873  and  1 879,  there  is  really  nothing  of  more  importance 
than  the  above  to  record  as  regards  the  Colony.  But, 
all. the  same,  she  was  continually  if  slowly  increasing 
in  importance  and  prosperity,  and  Singapore  had  by 
this  time  assumed  a  fitting  garb  in  which  to  reign  as 
the  capital  city  of  a  British  Malaya  which  was  clearly 
soon  to  be. 

And  in  the  Malay  States  these  few  turbulent  years 
comprise  the  total  sum  of  her  unhappiness  under  the 
new    conditions.      With  the    troubles    safely    over,    a 


io6  THE  GOVERNMENT 

better  time  quickly  came,  and  an  era  of  consummate 
peace  and  prosperity  followed  hard  on  the  bad  old 
past. 

Sir  Frederick  A.  Weld,  Governor,  1880-87 

Undoubtedly  the  most  important  administration  of 
this  latter  part  of  ou/ Third  Period  was  that  of  the  next 
Governor,  Sir  (then  Mr.)  Frederick  Weld.  His  term  of 
office,  which  was  longer  than  that  of  the  three  last 
Governors  combined,  was  full  of  importance  and  benefit 
to  the  whole  Peninsula.  Again,  however,  as  is  natural 
in  the  light  of  then  recent  events,  it  was  not  with  the 
Straits  and  Singapore  that  the  new  Governor's  dealings 
were  primarily  concerned. 

His  efforts  were  mainly  directed  towards  the  con- 
solidation of  the  welfare  of  the  Malay  States,  and  he 
was  also  fortunate  in  having  the  assistance  of  excellent 
officials  to  look  after  the  Colony  during  his  frequent 
tours  of  inspection.  His  age,  as  we  shall  see,  was  again 
one  of  great  civil  servants,  both  in  the  Colony  and  the 
States. 

Mr.  Weld, before  he  came  to  Malaya,  had  been  Governor 
of  West  Australia  and  of  Tasmania,  and  had  at  one  time 
been  Prime  Minister  of  New  Zealand.  At  the  time  of 
his  arrival  here  the  Residential  system  in  the  States  was 
in  full  swing,  and  the  country  was  increasing  in  riches 
and  prosperity  ;  but  there  was  still  building  and  buttres- 
sing to  be  done.  The  traditions  of  many  years  had  to 
be  broken  through  and  the  way  made  clear  for  the 
smooth  running  of  the  machine  of  to-day.  Here  Mr. 
Weld  scored,  just  as  did  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  owing  to 
his  personality.  He  had  the  faculty  of  inspiring  affec- 
tion in  those  who  served  under  him,  and  he  also  won 
great  influence  among  the  native  races. 

To  the  excellent  Life  of  Governor  Weld,  by  Lady  Lovat, 
there  is  an  interesting  preface  by  Sir  Hugh  Clifford, 
who  at  an  early  age  was  one  of  Weld's  officers.  He 
sums  up  the  Governor  as  follows  :  that  he  was  more  of  a 
statesman  than  an  administrator ;  he  saw  the  brilliant 


A  SAGACIOUS  ADMINISTRATOR  107 

future  of  the  protected  Malay  States,  and  he  ordered  all 
things  for  the  attainment  of  it.  He  displayed  great 
energy  in  acquainting  himself  with  the  country  and  what 
was  going  on  in  it,  making  frequent  journeys  in  all  parts 
of  the  States.  He  recognised  that  their  internal  admin- 
istration would  have  to  be  assimilated  closely  to  that 
of  the  Colony,  but  he  made  it  his  business  to  ensure 
that  that  assimilation  had  a  slow,  gradual,  and  natural 
growth.  It  was  owing  to  this  policy  that  there  came 
about  the  cordial  understanding  between  Malay  chiefs 
and  British  officials  that  is  the  rule  to-day.  For  he 
saw  that  anything  like  annexation  would  have  turned 
the  native  rulers  into  enemies,  and  he  showed  his 
statesmanship  in  his  absolute  avoidance  of  it. 

While  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  the  Native  States,  Sir 
Frederick  (for  he  was  created  K.C.M.G.  early  in  his 
administration,  and  became  G.C.M.G.  a  few  years  later) 
left  the  direction  of  affairs  in  the  Colony  to  his  principal 
officers,  Mr.  Cecil  Clementi  Smith  being  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, Singapore,  and  Sir  A.  E.  H.  Anson  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Penang.  Among  the  outstanding  events 
of  the  time  in  the  Colony  was  the  resettlement  of  matters 
connected  with  land.  The  Governor  also  encouraged 
Indian  immigration,  which  he  favoured  in  preference  to 
Chinese. 

Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith  was  Colonial  Secretary  from 
1878  to  1885,  and,  as  he  succeeded  Sir  Frederick  as 
Governor  in  1887,  a  fuller  account  of  him  will  be  given 
later. 

Major-General  Sir  Archibald  E.  H.  Anson  was  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  Penang,  being  the  last  officer  to  hold 
the  ampler  title,  one  which  is  still  coveted  for  its  chief 
official  by  the  citizens  of  the  Northern  Settlement.  He 
administered  the  government  of  the  Straits  on  occasions 
during  the  term  of  office  of  Governor  Ord  and  during  the 
intervals  between  those  of  Governors  Jervois  and  Robin- 
son, and  of  Robinson  and  Weld.  He  was  a  Crimean 
veteran,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  Sungei  Ujong 
War  of    1875-6.     He   became  Major-General  in    1879, 


io8  THE  GOVERNMENT 

and  retired  in  1882.  But  as  is  natural  considering  its 
history,  the  best-known  names  of  the  Weld  period  are 
those  of  the  officers  employed  in  the  Native  States.  At 
this  time  the  system  of  appointing  cadet  officers  for  the 
Civil  Service  of  the  S.S.  by  open  competition  -was  in 
force,  but  had  not  assumed  its  present  shape.  Be  it 
whispered  that  Governor  Weld  was  not  of  opinion  that 
the  young  officers  of  the  establishment  were  suited  for 
the  early  spade-work  in  the  Native  States.  As  he 
wrote  on  one  occasion  :  "  It  is  too  much  to  expect  young 
officers  of  the  Cadet  S.S.  Class  to  manage  the  affairs 
of  Sri  Menanti  and  Johol.  They  have  not  the  experience, 
nor  do  they  carry  weight  enough,  and  no  amount  of 
cramming  or  success  in  competitive  examinations  will 
teach  a  man  to  manage  natives  and  win  their  confi- 
dence." He  therefore  relied  on  the  men  of  experience 
whom  he  most  fortunately  had  at  hand,  such  famous 
officers  as  Low,  Rodger,  and  Martin  Lister.  Yet  it  is 
a  little  difficult  to  understand  the  real  meaning  of  Sir 
Frederick's  comment.  For  when  he  came  to  the  Straits, 
as  we  shall  see,  the  first  competitive  scheme  had  pre- 
sented Frank  Swettenham,  C.  W.  S.  Kynnersley,  and 
others  who  had  already  won  distinction,  while  the  second 
(to  which  he  probably  referred)  has  produced  many 
more  really  great  men  to  whom  the  country  continues  to 
owe  a  debt  of  gratitude.  We  may  also,  perhaps,  re- 
spectfully interpolate  that,  in  spite  of  his  remarks.  Sir 
Frederick  still  did  make  use  of  a  very  young  man  for 
an  exceedingly  difficult  and  dangerous  service  when  he 
sent  Mr.  Hugh  Clifford  on  a  mission  to  the  State  of 
Pahang  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  True  the  latter  had 
then  been  in  the  country  for  over  three  years,  and  his 
selection  was  entirely  justified  by  its  success ;  but  may 
we  not  surmise  that  one  of  the  other  young  officers  might 
not  have  been  trained  and  used  in  the  same  way  ?  Some 
of  them  and  their  successors  have  done  a  good  deal 
in  the  same  line  since.  As  a  result  of  Mr.  Hugh  Clif- 
ford's mission,  Pahang  finally  asked  for  and  was  given  a 
British  Resident  in  1888. 


LOW,   RODGER,   AND  LISTER  109 

Sir  Hugh  Low,  Resident,  Perak,  1877-89 

Sir  Hugh  Low  was  Resident  of  Perak  from  1877  to 
1889,  and  tliere  earned  the  right  to  be  considered  one  of 
the  most  successful  of  our  administrators.  He  was 
famed  for  his  tact  and  consideration  to  the  natives,  and 
one  of  his  greatest  reforms  was  the  final  abolition  of 
debt-slavery.  It  was  during  his  term  of  office  that  the 
immense  prosperity  of  the  State  of  Perak  had  its  begin- 
ning. As  Swettenham  points  out,  when  Low  arrived 
in  Perak  the  State  was  overwhelmed  by  a  heavy  debt, 
with  no  visible  resources  to  meet  it.  He  left  it  with 
a  flourishing  revenue  and  a  large  credit  balance.  The 
same  writer  adds  that  Sir  Hugh  understood,  what  those 
in  authority  should  never  forget,  that  the  only  way  to 
deal  with  a  Malay  people  is  through  their  recognised 
chiefs  ;  moreover,  they  should  be  consulted  before  taking 
action,  not  afterwards.  He  died  in  1906,  having  on  his 
retirement  been  created  G.C.M.G. 

Mr.  John  Pickersgill  Rodger  was  appointed  first 
Resident  of  Pahang  in  1 888,  a  post  he  held  for  eight  years. 
Later  he  became  Resident  in  turn  of  Selangor  and 
Perak,  and  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Gold  Coast 
Colony  in  1903.     He  became  K.C.M.G.  in  1904. 

The  Hon.  Martin  Lister,  a  brother  of  the  present  Lord 
Ribblesdale,  was  Superintendent  of  Negri  Sembilan  in 
1887,  and  afterwards  first  British  Resident  till  1897. 
He  died  on  his  way  home  on  leave.  He  is  cited  by  Sir 
Frank  Swettenham  as  an  example  of  those  Residents 
and  District  Magistrates  who  gave  of  their  best  to 
secure  the  success  of  the  country,  and  died  while  still 
holding  offices  of  great  trust  and  responsibihty  therein, 
one  of  those  English  servants  of  the  Government  to 
whom  "  the  present  prosperity  of  the  Malay  States  is 
mainly  due." 

When  Sir  Frederick  Weld  left  Malaya  in  1887,  the  goal 
of  Sir  Andrew  Clarke's  efforts,  the  bringing  to  the 
country  of  civilisation  and  a  higher  position  in  the  scale 
of  humanity,  was  nearly  in  sight.     The  work  was  carried 


no  THE  GOVERNMENT 

along   on  the  same   lines   by  Weld's   successors   until 
Federation  was  attained  in  1896. 

We  see,  then,  that  Sir  Frederick's  term  of  office  was 
mainly  devoted  to  a  fostering  care  of  the  States  of  the 
Peninsula,  while  the  administration  of  the  Colony  was 
entrusted  to  his  officials.  The  natural  trend  of  events 
made  it  inevitable  that  while  the  Settlements  were 
comfortable  and  prosperous,  the  chief  acts  of  the  heads 
of  the  administration  were  connected  with  an  attempt 
to  bring  about  the  same  happy  state  in  Greater  Malaya. 

Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  Governor,   1887-93 

Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith  succeeded  Sir  Frederick  Weld 
as  Governor.  He  had  had  a  brief  period  of  service  in 
Ceylon  before  he  returned  as  Governor  to  the  Straits. 
As  regards  the  Native  States  he  continued  the  policy  of 
his  predecessor,  and  always  sympathetically  regarded 
the  idea  of  federation,  which  was  beginning  to  loom 
large  on  the  horizon.  He  also  strongly  supported  rail- 
way development,  which  was  making  great  strides  at 
this  highly  progressive  time. 

When  he  first  came  to  the  Straits  he  had  seen  service 
in  Hongkong,  whence  he  obtained  his  knowledge  of 
Chinese  character  and  custom.  He  is  described  as  a  tall, 
stately  personage,  dignified,  and  a  fine  debater,  and  after 
his  retirement  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  Home 
Government.  During  his  term  of  office  here  there 
was  remarkably  good  feeling  between  Government 
House  and  the  community  at  large,  as  the  Press  of  the 
time  remarked.  Public  matters  were  carried  out  in  a 
moderate  and  sensible  manner,  and  "  with  attention,  if 
not  always  in  concurrence  with,  the  views  of  the  public  " ; 
and,  when  Sir  Cecil  left  the  Colony  for  Ceylon  in  1885, 
everyone  was  unanimously  in  favour  of  his  returning  to 
the  highest  post. 

In  every  way  in  which  interest  could  be  shown  in  the 
domestic  problems  of  the  place  Sir  Cecil  was  conspicuous: 
he  had  all  the  interests  of  Singapore  and  the  Colony  near 
at  heart.     He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  the  cause  of 


SIR   CECIlv  CLEMENTl   SMITH,   G.C.M.G. 
Vanity  Fait  Cartoon  by  R.  W.  Braddell. 


SIR  CECIL  CLEMENTI  SMITH  iii 

education,  herein  following  Raffles's  example,  one  of  his 
aims  being  as  far  as  possible  to  educate  Malays  with  a 
view  to  employment  in  the  administration.  It  was 
largely  through  his  efforts  that  there  has  grown  up  that 
body  of  Malay  officials  now  taking  an  "  active  and  re- 
sponsible share  "  in  the  government  of  the  F.M.S. 

Sir  Cecil  was  also  a  firm  supporter  of  the  Singapore 
Volunteer  Corps,  of  which  he  was  Honorary  Colonel 
from  1890  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Perhaps  the  most 
important  measures  passed  during  his  terms  of  ofhce, 
as  Administrator  and  as  Governor,  were  those  which 
aboHshed  secret  societies,  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the 
Chinese  community  at  large.  In  the  Straits  Chinese 
Magazine,  of  a  date  some  years  after  his  retirement,  there 
appears  an  article  by  a  Straits-born  Chinese  on  the  sub- 
ject, praising  him  for  an  action  for  which  "  present  and 
future  generations  of  Chinese  must  feel  ever  grateful." 
The  actual  debate  on  the  first  Societies  Ordinance, 
passed  during  his  administration  of  the  Government  in 
1885,  is  described  as  a  model  of  force,  in  which  the  Ad- 
ministrator ;  Mr.  Bonser,  Attorney-General ;  Mr.  W.  E. 
Maxwell,  acting  Colonial  Secretary;  Mr.  A.  M.  Skinner, 
Colonial  Treasurer  ;  Mr.  Shelford,  Mr.  Adams,. and  others 
took  part.  The  measure  was  carried  by  ten  votes  to 
seven,  and  has  been  cited  as  an  instance  in  which  the 
official  vote,  although  utterly  opposed  by  the  unofficial, 
has  amply  justified  itself  in  the  years  that  followed. 
Sir  Cecil,  in  his  speech,  "  tore  to  pieces  "  the  description 
by  one  speaker  of  the  societies  as  "  cherished  institu- 
tions," characterising  them  as  the  "  cherished  institu- 
tions "  of  a  lot  of  scoundrels  and  blackguards,  and  he 
announced  his  intention  of  seeing  the  measures  proposed 
carried  through,  and  not  left  as  a  damnosa  hereditas 
to  his  successors.  During  his  term  of  office  as  Governor 
in  1889  a  revised  Ordinance  was  passed,  improving 
on  the  former  one  ;  and  it  was  in  his  administration 
that  a  Chinese  Advisory  Board,  consisting  of  representa- 
tives of  all  Chinese  races,  was  appointed,  "  an  institu- 
tion which  has  to  the  present  time  proved  of  the  greatest 


i 


112  THE  GOVERNMENT 

utility  and  benefit,  not  only  in  affording  facility  to  the 
Government  for  ascertaining  the  feelings  of  the  Chinese 
community  on  any  question  it  may  choose  to  raise, 
but  in  securing  for  the  Chinese  an  easy  and  inexpensive 
means  of  ventilating  their  views  on  any  subject  which 
might  be  considered  by  them  inimical  to  their  interests." 
Sir  Cecil  died  in  London  in  1916  ;  he  had  since  his 
retirement  visited  the  Straits  on  his  way  out  to  Shanghai 
to  preside  over  the  Opium  Commission  in  1909.  As 
was  evident  on  that  occasion,  from  his  reception  by  his 
former  officers,  he  was  among  the  most  popular  of  our 
Governors. 

Sir  J.  Frederick  Dickson,  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, 1885-92 

During  a  brief  absence  of  Sir  Frederick  Weld  in  1887, 
Mr.  John  Frederick  Dickson  administered  the  govern- 
ment. He  had  been  appointed  Colonial  Secretary  in 
1885  after  Sir  Cecil's  transfer  to  Ceylon,  and  he  held  that 
office  till  1892.  He  was  a  good  debater  and  a  man  of 
much  ability,  but  he  was  much  criticised  at  the  time  for 
an  order  that  no  foreign  transport  nor  man-of-war  should 
go  into  New  Harbour  without  leave  of  Government, 
a  prohibition  which  it  was  said  would  do  Singapore 
irreparable  mischief  by  driving  away  the  lucrative 
business  of  coaling  French  transports  during  the  Annam 
War.  This  rule  was,  however,  soon  modified,  no  doubt 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  mercantile  community.  Mr. 
Dickson  was  created  K.C.M.G.  in  1888,  and  again  ad- 
ministered the  government  in  1890. 

Mr.  William  Edward  Maxwell  succeeded  Sir  Frederick 
Dickson  as  Colonial  Secretary  in  1892,  and  held  office 
till  1895.  His  record  is  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  this 
volume. 

The  First  Cadets 

Mr.  Dudley  Francis  Amelius  Hervey,  who  was 
Resident  Councillor  in  Malacca  from  1882  to  1893,  had 
been  appointed  a  Straits  Cadet  in   1867,  the  year  of 


I 


THE  FIRST  CADETS  113 

the  transfer,  the  first  officer  of  that  class  in  the  Straits. 
During  a  long  career  he  held  many  and  varied  ap- 
pointments until  he  settled  down  at  Malacca.  In  his 
earlier  service  he  accompanied  several  expeditions, 
among  others,  proceeding  to  Acheen  to  inquire  into 
the  treatment  of  British  vessels  there.  He  also  went 
on  political  visits  to  Kedah,  Pahang,  Trengganu,  Kelan- 
tan,  and  Selangor  in  1870.  In  1883  he  accompanied 
Sir  F.  Weld  to  Negri  Sembilan  to  pave  the  way  for 
opening  up  the  Residential  system  there.  He  became 
C.M.G.  in  1892,  and  remained  at  Malacca  till  his  re- 
tirement in  1893.     He  died  in  191 1. 

Mr.  a.  M.  Skinner 
Mr.    Allan    Maclean    Skinner    held    the    substantive 
appointment  of  Colonial  Treasurer  from  1881  to  1887, 
when  he  became  Resident  Councillor  in  Penang,  an  office 
which  he  retained  till  1897.    He  was  the  second  Cadet  to 
be  appointed,  coming  out  in  the  year  after  Mr.  Hervey. 
In  his  early  years  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  bombard- 
ment of  Selangor  in  1871  and  the  Perak  negotiations  in 
1874,  and  in  the  proceedings  generally  which  established 
British   influence   in   the   Peninsula.     He   was   created 
C.M.G.  in   1890  "  in  recognition  of  good  work  done." 
He  originally  helped  largely  to  found  the  Straits  branch 
of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  and  edited  and  contributed 
to  its  Journal  for  several  years.     Ill-health  forced  his 
retirement  in  1897,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
engaged  in  writing  a  history  of  the  Straits  Settlements. 
He   acted   as   Colonial   Secretary   on   several   occasions 
between  1884  and  1888.     He  was  the  first  Inspector  of 
Schools  in  theColony,and  the  originator  of  its  educational 
system.     He  died  at  home  in  1901. 

LiEUT.-CoL.  Sir  C.  H.  B.  Mitchell,  R.M.L.I., 
Governor,  1894-9 
After  a  short  interregnum,  in  which  Mr.  W.  E.  Max- 
well  administered   the  government,    Lieut.-Colonel  Sir 
Charles  BuUen  Hugh  Mitchell  succeeded  Sir  Cecil  Smith 
1—9 


ii6  THE  GOVERNMENT 

local  racial  problems  when  he  first  arrived  here,  he  very 
soon  acquired  the  necessary  insight  to  deal  successfully 
with  races  such  as  Malays,  Chinese,  and  Eurasians.  For 
his  personal  traits  were  fairness  and  frankness  ;  he  never 
flinched  from  duty,  however  disagreeable.  He  was 
watchful  also  to  prevent  uncalled-for  restrictions  of  the 
privileges  hitherto  enjoyed  by  Asiatic  settlers.  He  was 
benevolent,  though  firm  and  decisive.  Though  he  was 
often,  on  his  arrival,  criticised  for  love  of  economy,  and 
he  used  to  boast  of  having  "  an  economic  soul,"  critics 
soon  recognised  his  sincerity,  and  in  the  end  became  his 
admirers.  And  the  writer  concluded  :  "  We  feel  confi- 
dent that  the  Colony  will  long  cherish  the  memory  of  Sir 
Charles  Mitchell."  A  tribute  of  this  kind  given  with 
such  obvious  sincerity  in  a  paper  published  by  our 
Chinese  fellow-citizens  may  worthily  form  a  Governor's 
in  memoriam.  The  sentiments  expressed  in  it  were 
shared  by  all  other  sections  of  the  community. 

There  were  no  other  events  of  outstanding  importance 
to  Singapore  or  the  Colony  during  Sir  Charles  Mitchell's 
administration.  Her  history  was  one  of  peaceful  and 
prosperous  development,  after  the  indignation  aroused 
by  the  question  of  the  military  contribution  had  died 
down,  and  the  financial  position  had  begun  to  improve 
about  the  year  1895. 

The  Federation,  ist  July  1896 
But  Sir  Charles  Mitchell  had  entered  on  his  term  of 
office  with  a  still  more  important  mission  than  those 
detailed,  being  no  less  than  to  report  on  the  advisability 
of  federation  for  the  four  chief  Malay  States.  His 
report  was  in  favour  of  the  scheme  if  the  Malay  rulers 
approved  it,  and  this  they  did.  So  federation  came  into 
being  on  the  ist  July  1896,  when  the  Governor  of  the 
Straits  Settlements  became  High  Commissioner  for  the 
Federated  Malay  States  and  Consul-General  for  British 
North  Borneo,  Brunei,  and  Sarawak. 

Mr.  Frank  Swettenham,  who  had  been  British  Resi- 
dent of  Perak  since  1889,  was  appointed  First  Resident- 


FEDERATION  OF  MALAY  STATES  117 

General,  F.M.S.  He  was  created  K.C.M.G.  the  next 
year.  In  British  Malaya  he  deals  at  some  length  with 
the  reasons  that  made  federation  desirable  and  indeed 
necessary.  One  of  the  principal  of  these  was  the  diffi- 
culty of  the  Governor  at  Singapore  exercising  any 
really  effective  control  over  men  so  circumstanced  as 
the  British  Residents  of  the  States,  and  this  had  led  to  a 
system  of  journals  transmitted  by  them  to  Singapore 
from  time  to  time,  together  with  estimates  of  revenue 
and  expenditure  submitted  yearly,  with  an  annual 
report  on  administration.  Sir  Frank  points  out  that  in 
ten  years  the  Residents  found  they  had  no  time  to  keep 
journals,  and  so  that  method  of  supplying  information 
to  the  Governor  was  abandoned.  Also  that,  being  in 
those  days  separated  from  correspondence  with  each 
other  by  lack  of  means  of  communication,  they  were 
inclined  to  follow  their  own  lines  without  particular 
reference  to  their  neighbours,  while,  save  in  the  years 
from  1876-82,  when  there  was  an  Assistant  Colonial 
Secretary  for  the  Native  States  stationed  in  Singapore 
(Sir  Frank  himself  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time), 
there  had  been  no  real  attempt  from  headquarters  to 
secure  the  much-needed  uniformity.  In  fact,  each 
individual  Resident  was  beginning  to  go  his  own  way  and 
to  resent  interference.  So  differences  of  system  and 
policy  grew  as  the  States  developed,  and,  after  being 
only  irritating,  became  unbearable,  until  federation 
became  a  necessity.  The  weak  point  of  the  Residential 
system,  Sir  Frank  concludes,  was  that  it  placed  too  much 
:  power  in  the  hands  of  one  man,  and  this  made  it  desir- 
[able  that  a  satisfactory  arrangement  should  be  evolved 
[under  which  a  bad  man  could  not  "  do  an  infinity  of 
[harm  without  hindrance."  And  so  "  a  system  which 
[  on  the  whole  worked  admirably  for  twenty  years  had  to 
give  place  to  the  natural  outcome  of  that  system." 

It  was  Sir  Frank  himself  who  drew  up  a  scheme  of 
federation  and  submitted  it  to  Sir  Cecil  Smith  before  his 
departure.  He  also  visited  the  States,  explained  the 
scheme  to  the  Malay  rulers  and  British  Residents,  and 


ii8  THE  GOVERNMENT 

secured  the  consent  of  all.  He  states  that  the  Malay- 
rulers  cordially  approved  the  scheme  because  it  did 
not  touch  their  status  in  any  way,  though  it  formally 
recognised  the  right  of  the  Resident-General  to  exercise 
a  very  large  control  in  the  affairs  of  the  States.  He 
was  not  styled  an  Adviser  ;  his  authority,  both  in  the 
general  administration  and  as  regards  the  Residents,  was 
clearly  defined.  He  was  plainly  declared  to  have  exe- 
cutive control  under  direction  of  the  Governor  of  the 
Straits,  who  would  in  future  be  termed  High  Commis- 
sioner for  the  F.M.S.  The  Malay  rulers  believed  that 
federation  would  make  them  stronger  and  more  im- 
portant, and  the  rulers  of  the  richer  States  were  large- 
minded  enough  to  welcome  the  opportunity  of  pushing 
on  the  more  backward  ones  for  the  glory  and  ultimate 
benefit  of  the  whole  Federation.  They  clearly  realised 
the  great  advantage  of  an  arrangement  by  which  they 
should  stand  together  as  one,  with  inter-state  friction 
and  jealousy  banished,  and  in  possession  of  a  powerful 
advocate  who  should  voice  their  requirements  to  head- 
quarters far  more  efficiently  than  any  Resident  could  do. 
As  to  the  Residents,  Sir  Frank  says  that,  though  they 
realised  that  the  scheme  would  deprive  them  of  some 
authority  and  status,  they  welcomed  federation  because 
they  saw  that  the  existing  arrangement  was  unsatis- 
factory and  becoming  impossible,  while  the  new  one 
would  make  for  unity,  efficiency,  and  progress. 

The  names  of  the  Residents  in  the  year  of  federation 
may  here  be  recorded  :  Mr.  W.  H.  Treacher,  C.M.G., 
Selangor  (news  of  his  death  at  home  came  the  other 
day)  ;  Hon.  Martin  Lister,  Negri  Sembilan  ;  Mr.  J.  P. 
Rodger,  Pahang;  Sir  (then  Mr.)  Frank  Swettenham, 
C.M.G.,  was,  as  we  have  seen,  Resident,  Perak. 

So  the  Federated  Malay  States  "  arrived,"  and,  with 
the  new  order  of  things,  Kuala  Lumpur  in  Selangor, 
then  a  little  mining  town,  was,  on  account  of  its  central 
position,  selected  for  the  seat  of  the  Resident-General 
and  the  heads  of  Federal  Departments.  As  Messrs. 
Wright  and  Reid  write,  it  was  an  insignificant  place, 


I.  llS] 


RT.  WOR.  BRO.  HI-;    SIR  CHARIJvS  MITCHICI.I,,   K.C.M.G. 
District  Grand  Master  1895-9. 


MILESTONES  OF  PROGRESS  119 

with  apparently  no  future.  And  they  continue  that 
"  in  the  last  seventeen  years  there  has  been  called  into 
being  a  new  capital,  well  worthy  to  take  its  place  among 
the  leading  cities  of  the  Empire." 

We  close  our  account  of  this  period  with  the  dream 
of  Raffles  well  on  its  way  to  realisation,  and  all  the 
labours  of  our  pioneers  during  all  the  years  of  our  history 
amply  justified.  There  has  never  been  any  looking-back  : 
the  Federated  Malay  States  from  this  point  have  only 
gone  on  increasing  in  years,  riches,  and  honour. 

Period  IV,  1896  to  Present  Day 
Our  Fourth  Period,  which  tells  of  modern  times,  com- 
mences with  British  Malaya  fairly  established  and  ready 
to  work  out  her  destiny.  Just  as  the  bickerings  and 
strugglings  among  chiefs  and  peoples  in  the  Malay  States 
were  happily  over  and  done  with,  so  also  the  great 
Colony  of  the  Straits  Settlements  found  herself  well  set 
on  the  prosperous  course  which  she  has  continued  to 
follow  without  interruption  until  to-day. 

The  years  of  which  we  shall  now  narrate  the  happen- 
ings will  merely  show  milestones  on  the  path  of  progress, 
no  less  in  the  Colony  than  in  the  nowadays  famous 
Federated  Malay  States.  The  labourers  on  this  well- 
trodden  road  will  be  found  to  include  among  their 
number  the  names  of  many  men  who  deserve  well  of 
the  commonwealth,  not  least,  by  any  means,  among  them 
being  those  of  the  Governors  and  Civil  Servants. 

In  this  article,  treating  as  it  does  of  Governors  and 
Civil  Service,  with  the  history  of  the  country  displayed 
as  the  environment  of  their  lives  and  deeds,  one  cannot 
any  more  divide  the  tale  of  the  development  of  the  two 
halves  of  British  Malaya,  the  Straits  and  the  States. 
For  the  Straits  Governor  commences  this  period  as  High 
Commissioner  for  the  F.M.S.,  and  the  two  Civil  Services 
in  the  course  of  it  become  united.  So,  for  once,  speaking 
of  the  Civil  Service  before  we  tell  thej^story  of  the  indi- 
vidual Governors  of  modern  times,  we  give  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  history  of  the  Civil  Service  of  the  two  divisions 


120  THE  GOVERNMENT 

of  British  Malaya,  the  Malayan  Civil  Service  as  it  now 
begins  to  be  called. 

History  of  the  Civil  Service  in  British 
Malaya 

In  early  days  our  officials  were  recruited  from  the 
ranks  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  the  Presidency  of 
Bencoolen  in  particular  being  drawn  upon,  as  in  the  case 
of  Messrs.  Bonham  and  Church.  These  two  officers  came 
to  Malaya  early  in  their  careers,  after  some  experience 
of  the  natives  of  kindred  races,  and  proved  in  all  ways 
more  sympathetic  and  more  successful  than  their 
brethren  brought  in  direct  from  India  or  the  Indian 
army. 

We  have  noticed  that  the  latter  appointments  were 
constantly  and  severely  criticised,  and  have  recorded 
Mr.  Thomas  Braddell's  advocacy  (in  1858)  of  a  close 
Civil  Service,  specially  recruited  and  leavened  by  the 
admission  of  qualified  members  from  among  the  "  people 
outside,"  as  a  leading  Straits  official  once  designated 
the  unofficial  element.  We  have  applauded,  too,  the 
stress  which  Lord  Canning  laid  on  the  importance  of  the 
provision  of  such  a  service  of  our  own,  which  he  made 
one  of  the  first  reasons  for  severance  of  the  Straits  from 
India  and  placing  them  under  the  Colonial  Office.  It 
was  this  insistence,  doubtless,  that  prompted  the  first 
appointment  of  a  Straits  Cadet  (for  that  title  then  came 
into  general  use)  in  the  actual  year  of  the  transfer,  when 
Mr.  D.  F.  A.  Hervey  joined  our  Civil  Service.  At  this 
time  appointment  appears  to  have  been  by  selection 
without  examination  :  only  two  Cadets  came  out  under 
this  early  system,  the  other  being  Mr.  A.  M.  Skinner, 
who  joined  in  the  following  year.  Who  shall  deny  that 
in  these  two  cases  the  method  of  appointment  was 
justified  ? 

First  Competitive  Scheme 
In  1869  Lord  Granville  made  certain  alterations  in 
the  arrangements  "  for  the  selection,  etc.,  of  such  Cadets 


I 

^m  NEW  CADET  SYSTEM  I2i 

^B  as  might  be  required  for  recruiting  the  Civil  Service 
^B  of  the  Straits  Settlements,"  and  a  scheme  of  competitive 
^B  examination  by  the  Civil  Service  Commissioners  was 
^B  started.  This  fixed  the  age  of  candidates  as  between 
^B  twenty  and  twenty-three,  and  directed  obligatory  and 
^»  optional  subjects  as  the  test  of  fitness.  A  similar  scheme 
was  approved  for  the  sister  services  of  Hongkong  and 
Ceylon  about  the  same  time. 

The  first  Cadets  under  the  new  system  included  Mr. 
F.  A.  Swettenham,  and  it  remained  in  force  till  1882, 
the  Cadets  coming  out  in  these  years  including  Messrs. 
J.  K.  Birch,  C.  W.  S.  Kynnersley,  A.  P.  Talbot,  H. 
A.  O'Brien,  E.  C.  Hill,  F.  G.  Penney,  E.  M.  Merewether, 
and  W.  Egerton.  Mr.  E.  W.  Birch  came  out  also  during 
this  time,  but  was  apparently  excused  examinations,  as  he 
had  previously  been  employed  for  a  time  in  the  Colonial 
Office. 

Second  Competitive  Scheme 
In  1 882,  when  Lord  Kimberley  was  Secretary  of  State, 
;  open  competition  for  the  services  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
:  ments,  Hongkong,  and  Ceylon  was  initiated,  successful 

candidates  being  allowed  to  choose  in  their  order  among 
'the  vacancies  in  the  three  Colonies.  There  was  a 
,  preliminary  (qualifying)  examination,  followed  by  com- 
'  petition  under  a  more  advanced  scheme.  Candidates 
.under  this  system  appear  at  first  to  have  spent  a  time 
lat  one  of  the  universities  after  the  qualifying  exami- 
1  nation.      The    Cadets    first    appointed   under    it    were 

Messrs.  R.  N.  Bland  and  W.  Evans,  followed  in  the  next 
[years  by,  among  others,  Messrs.  R.  G.  Watson,  A.  W.  S. 

O'Sullivan,  J.  O.  Anthonisz,  G.  T.  Hare,  E.  L.  Brockman, 

and  J.  R.  Innes.  The  limits  of  age  for  candidates  were 
[between  twenty-one  and  twenty-four  on  ist  August,  the 

month  in  which  the  competition  was  held. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  system  of  entrance 
(examinations  for  Cadets   then  applied  to   the  Straits 

Settlements  only  of  the  two  parts  of  British  Malaya, 

appointments  of  officers  of  the  same  class  in  the  Malay 


122  THE  GOVERNMENT 

States  being  made  by  nomination.  During  part  of  this 
time,  from  the  later  'Eighties  onwards,  they  were  ap- 
pointed to  the  several  States  and  entitled  Junior  Officers. 

Third  Joint  Scheme 

In  1896  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  then  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  Colonies,  decided  to  cancel  the  scheme 
in  force  since  1882  in  favour  of  the  examination  pre- 
scribed for  the  Home  and  Indian  Services,  and  in  that 
year  the  system  of  joint  examination  and  selection  of 
successful  candidates  between  the  three  main  services. 
Home,  Indian,  and  Eastern  Cadetships,  was  instituted. 
The  services  which  the  term  "  Eastern  Cadetships  " 
then  comprised  were  Ceylon,  Hongkong,  Straits  Settle- 
ments, and  Federated  Malay  States,  the  last-named 
coming  into  line  upon  the  federation. 

This  system  continued  in  force  until  interrupted  by 
the  Great  War,  and  was  resumed,  with  some  modifications 
caused  by  war  conditions,  on  its  termination.  As 
was  clearly  inevitable,  the  two  Malayan  services  after 
1896  became  gradually  interchangeable.  It  had  always 
been  stated  that  an  officer  in  any  of  the  three  last- 
named  services  (not  Ceylon)  might  conceivably  be 
changed  from  one  to  another,  though  this  rarely  happened 
in  practice.  About  the  year  1906  it  was  definitely  laid 
down  that  the  Cadet  Services  of  the  Straits  and  the  F.M.S. 
were  to  be  regarded  as  one  for  purposes  of  promotion. 
So,  in  a  few  instances  earlier,  and  constantly  after  1908, 
Cadets  originally  gazetted  to  one  of  the  two  services 
have  been  transferred  from  one  to  the  other  ;  and 
it  is  now  expressly  stated  in  "  Rules  and  Regulations  " 
that  they  must  distinctly  understand  that  they  "  will 
be  liable  to  be  transferred  at  any  time  from  the  service 
of  one  of  these  Governments  to  that  of  the  other,"  such 
transfer  taking  place  in  practice,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  on  promotion  of  a  Cadet  officer  to  a  higher  class. 

A  later  development  has  been  the  admission  of  the 
Unfederated  or  Protected  States  into  the  confrater- 
nity, for  Cadets  of  the  S.S.  and  F.M.S.  Services  have 


MALAYAN  CIVIL  SERVICE  123 

for  the  most  part  been  seconded  for  the  executive, 
judicial,  and  administrative  posts  in  the  new  countries. 
Supernumerary  appointments  in  the  two  elder  services 
have  therefore  been  created  in  order  to  provide  a  number 
corresponding  to  that  of  the  seconded  officers. 

"  The  Malayan  Civil  Service  " 
Our  Civil  Service,  then,  embracing  as  it  now  does  the 
three  main  branches  of  Straits,  F.M.S.,  and  Unfederated 
States,  among  which  the  Cadet  officers  are  interchange- 
able (though  Cadets  are  still  gazetted  to  either  S.S.  or 
F.M.S.  on  first  appointment  or  on  promotion),  has  clearly- 
reached  a  stage  when  some  common  title  is  desirable, 
and  the  recently  elicited  feeling  of  the  majority  of  its 
members  has  proved  to  be  in  favour  of  the  name"  Ma- 
layan Civil  Service,"  a  most  worthy  and  important 
appellation,  as  well  as  a  very  gratifying  proof  of  present 
unity  and  friendship. 

The  Civil  Service  and  the  War 
Before  leaving  the  subject  of  the  Civil  Service  and  its 
past  and  present  constitution,  we  think  it  will  be  recog- 
nised as  fitting  and  proper  that  some  mention  should 
be  made  of  the  part  played  by  its  members  in  the  Great 
War.  At  the  end  of  the  year  191 4  there  were  in  the 
Malayan  Civil  Service,  composed  of  Straits  and  F.M.S. 
Cadets,  together  with  the  junior  officers  and  one  or  two 
others  appointed  to  the  F.M.S.  Civil  Service  before 
federation,  211  names.  This  number  includes  a  few 
Cadets  who  came  out  in  that  year.  Of  these  2 11 ,  no  less 
than  forty-five  served  in  the  War.  Ten  of  these  were 
killed  in  action,  or  died  on  or  as  a  result  of  service. 
Their  names  are  : — John  Beach,  Tom  Lowis  Bourdillon, 
George  Eric  Cardew,  William  Stanley  Fames,  Robert 
Claude  Hawker  Kingdon,  Harold  Evelyn  Pennington, 
Harold  Stedman  Richmond,  George  Hawthorn  Minot 
Robertson, Guy  Hatton  Sugden,and  Alan  Austin  Wright. 
They  were  all  officers  of  the  junior  classes  of  the  Service. 
Of  these,  T.  L.  Bourdillon  was  awarded  the  Military 


124  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Cross  ;  other  recipients  of  this  honour,  happily  surviving, 
being  Meadows  Frost,  Alan  Custance  Baker,  Thomas 
Perowne  Coe,  and  George  Montgomery  Kidd.  The 
first-named  is  now  an  officer  of  twenty  years'  service, 
having  come  out  originally  in  1898. 

Truly  a  glorious  record,  and  one  of  which  the  Civil 
Service  may  well  be  proud,  holding  as  it  undoubtedly 
does  a  foremost  place  among  those  of  other  professions 
in  all  parts  of  the  Empire.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  a  wise  decree  allowed  only  the  younger  and  fitter 
of  those  actually  in  Europe  to  join  the  Army,  it  being 
considered  that  the  King's  Service  in  this  country 
required  the  others  to  remain  at  their  posts. 

The  Period  of  British  Malaya 
Throughout  we  have  to  bear  in  mind  that,  though 
the  Colony  and  the  Federated  Malay  States  still  remain 
absolutely  distinct,  yet  the  Governor  of  one  is  the 
High  Commissioner  of  the  other,  and  the  officers  of  their 
two  Services  are  interchangeable.  Henceforth  we  are 
speaking  of  British  Malaya,  and  it  is  her  history  that 
we  relate  in  telling  the  stories  of  our  Governors  and 
Civil  Service.  And  apart,  of  course,  from  the  Great 
War,  whose  horrors  scarcely  touched  us  and  whose 
far-reaching  consequences,  even,  failed  to  divert  our 
unswerving  course,  the  most  important  historical 
fact  of  this  our  final  period  of  development  is  the 
admission  of  the  Protected  or  non-Federated  States 
into  the  confraternity,  the  dreams  of  our  founders  and 
forerunners  becoming  thus  fully  and  finally  realised. 

After  the  death  of  Sir  Charles  Mitchell  there  was  an 
interregnum  of  nearly  two  years,  in  the  course  of  which 
Sir  James  Alexander  Swettenham,  who  was  Colonial 
Secretary  during  the  latter  part  of  the  late  Governor's 
term  of  office,  and  Sir  Frank  Athelstane  Swettenham, 
then  Resident-General,  F.M.S.,  successively  adminis- 
tered the  government.  It  is  a  remarkable  and  unprece- 
dented fact  that  two  brothers  should  have  held  in  turn 
this  high  office. 


THE  TWO  SWETTENHAMS  125 

Sir  J.  A.  Swettenham 
Mr.    James   Alexander   Swettenham,   C.M.G.,   as   he 
was  when  he  came  to   the  Colony,  was   appointed  a 
writer  in  the  Ceylon  Civil  Service  in  1868,  and  served 
there  till    1883,  when  he  was  transferred  to  Cyprus. 
He  was  made  Colonial  Secretary  S.S.  in  1895,  and  created 
K.C.M.G.  in  1898,  when  administering  the  government 
during  the  absence  of  Sir  Charles  Mitchell,  on  leave. 
His  service  in  the  Straits  was  spent  entirely  in  Singapore. 
In  congratulating  him  on  the  honour  of  K.C.M.G.,  the 
Straits  Chinese  Magazine  said  :  ' '  The  strict  and  incessant 
attention  that  he  always  gave  to  the  multifarious  duties 
of  his  post  as  chief  of  the  Secretariat  has  indeed  become 
proverbial.     By  a  happy  coincidence  his  brother.  Sir 
Frank  Swettenham,  is  at  the  head  of  the  affairs  of  the 
neighbouring  F.M.S.,  between  which  and  our  Colony 
there    exists    such   close   intercourse.     We   may   fairly 
hope     to     see,     during     the     administration     of     the 
brothers  of  the  two  countries  respectively,  a  greater 
interdependence  and  mutual  intercourse  resulting  from 
a    stronger    community    of   interests    between    them." 
The    same    magazine,    after    Sir    Frank's    subsequent 
Governorship  and  retirement,  in  mildly  criticising  what 
the  writer  considered  to  be  a  lack  of  sympathy  on  his 
part  with  the  Chinese  population  of  the  Straits,  compared 
the  different  attitude  of  Sir  Alexander,   especially  in 
respect   of    matters   such   as   Chinese   education.      Sir 
J.  A.  Swettenham  became  Governor  of  British  Guiana 
in  1 90 1,  and  he  was  afterwards  Governor  of  Jamaica 
between  1904  and  1907.     During  his  second  administra- 
tion of  the  Government  of  the  Straits  the  Singapore — 
Johore  railway  was  commenced. 

Sir  Frank  Swettenham 

In  September  1901  Sir  F.  A.  Swettenham  was 
appointed  Governor.  Earlier  in  the  year  he  had,  as 
Administrator,  entertained  our  present  King  and  Queen 
on  their  visit  to  Singapore  during  the  Ophir  voyage. 


126  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Sir  Frank's  career  has  been  touched  upon  at  various 
times  throughout  this  article,  but  we  may  here  sum  it 
up.  He  passed  into  the  Straits  Civil  Service  after 
competitive  examination,  under  the  first  scheme  for 
Cadets,  in  1870.  After  some  years  spent  in  various 
posts  in  Penang,  he  was  Assistant  Resident,  Selangor, 
and  Deputy  Commissioner  with  the  Perak  Expedition 
in  1876  and  1877.  He  then  became,  successively. 
Assistant  Colonial  Secretary  for  Native  Affairs  from 
1876  to  1 88 1,  Resident,  Selangor,  in  1882,  Resident, 
Perak,  from  1889  to  1895,  and  first  Resident-General 
of  the  F.M.S.  from  1896  to  1901.  After  his  retirement 
from  the  Straits  he  was  created  G.C.M.G.,  and  has 
performed  various  war  services,  being  appointed,  during 
191 5,  Joint  Director  of  the  Official  Press  Bureau  in 
London.  He  has  been  made  a  Companion  of  Honour, 
one  of  the  few  to  hold  that  distinction. 

One  of  the  most  noticeable  points  in  connection 
with  his  record  is  that  he  was  the  first  Governor  of  the 
Straits,  and  the  only  one  up  to  the  present  whose 
career  has  been  entirely  spent  in  our  Civil  Service  ; 
and  his  appointment  to  the  highest  office  here  must 
have  been  most  pleasing  to  him,  not  only  because  it 
kept  him  in  the  country  which  he  knew  and  loved,  but 
on  account  of  his  views,  already  quoted,  as  to  the 
necessity  of  a  Malayan  Civil  Service  for  Malaya.  We 
should  note,  however,  that  his  later  years  of  service 
had  little  intimate  connection  with  the  Colony  until 
his  administration  of  the  government  in  1901.  For, 
as  we  have  seen,  his  time  was  spent  mainly  in  the  Native 
States,  and  it  has  been  justly  stated  that  their  enormous 
prosperity  after  the  federation  was  largely  due  to  his 
eff'orts.  On  his  promotion  to  the  Governorship,  an 
English  weekly  paper  remarked  :  "  Never  was  a  big 
appointment  better  deserved,"  and,  in  allusion  to  his 
selection  as  first  Resident-General,  "  it  was  only  fitting 
that  this  post  should  be  given  to  the  man  who  directly 
effected  the  federation." 

During  his  brief  Governorship,  from  1901  to  the  end 


SIR    FRANK   ATHEI,STANE   SWETTENHAM,    G.C.M.G.,   C.H. 


U36] 


POLITICAL  DEVELOPMENTS  127 

of  1903,  nothing  of  great  importance  befell  either  Singa- 
pore or  the  Colony.  In  the  F.M.S.,  on  the  other  hand, 
forces  were  already  at  work,  which  led  to  the  final  result 
of  attracting  the  other  Native  States  of  the  Peninsula 
to  British  suzerainty.  To  allude  very  briefly  to  this 
development  before  turning  to  Sir  Frank's  administra- 
tion in  the  Colony,  it  may  be  noted  that  in  the  early 
years  of  the  twentieth  century  British  influence  began 
to  show  in  the  State  of  Kelantan,  where  Mr.  R.  W.  Duff 
had,  with  the  approval  of  Government,  started  his 
"  development  "  enterprise.  As  a  result  of  some 
friction  with  the  Siamese  authorities,  Siam  being  then 
Suzerain  of  the  State,  Sir  Frank  went  to  Kelantan  in 
1902,  and  brought  about  an  agreement  limiting  the 
Suzerain's  powers,  and  at  the  same  time  arranging 
for  the  appointment  of  a  British  officer  to  act  as  Adviser 
to  the  Sultan.  This  was  the  first  step  towards  the 
extension  of  British  influence  in  the  Unfederated  States, 
the  main  historical  event  of  this  our  modern  period. 

In  a  speech,  at  a  farewell  banquet  given  to  him  on 
his  retirement  in  1903,  Mr.  John  Anderson,  the  Chairman, 
summed  up  the  principal  acts  of  the  departing  Governor's 
term  of  office.     As  the  Free  Press  reports  it  : 

"  The   scheme   commonly   known  as   Mr.  Matthews' 

(of  Coode,  Son  and  Matthews)    Harbour  Scheme  was 

really  projected  by  Sir  F.  A.  Swettenham,  to  whom  the 

Colony    was    also    greatly    indebted    for    the    currency 

[conversion  scheme,  now  in  its  first  stages  of  introduction, 

fto  give  stability  to  the  gold  value  of  the  Singapore 

[dollar.     It  was  his  strength  and  influence  that  led  to 

lobtaining  sufficient  money  for  the  construction  of  the 

iVictoria  Memorial  Hall,  as  the  Town  Hall  was  not  large 

lenough  for  the  growing  community.     Sir  F.  A.  Swetten- 

[ham  had  had  to  do  with  the  completion  of  the  first 

[effort  of   this  Settlement  in  railway  working,  with  an 

[aim  to  promote  and  contribute  to  a  trunk  line  from 

^Singapore  to  Burma  and  India." 

Mr.  Anderson  also  advanced  the  suggestion  of  a  bridge 
lacross    the    Johore   Straits,  to   be   called   Swettenham 


128  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Bridge.  And  he  remarked  on  the  unique  record  of 
the  Governor's  service  in  the  Straits,  of  which  we  have 
spoken.  He,  too,  tributed  Sir  Frank's  labours  in  the 
F.M.S.  and  his  poHcy  there,  which  "  has  contributed  so 
much  to  the  welfare  of  the  Colony." 

A  writer  in  the  Straits  Chinese  Magazine,  lamenting 
his  early  retirement  and  praising  his  eminent  fitness  to 
direct  the  government  of  the  Colony  and  the  F.M.S. , 
remarked  that  "  with  an  accurate  and  extensive  know- 
ledge of  the  history  and  language  of  the  native  population 
of  these  lands,  Sir  Frank  has  been  able  to  use  his  keen 
critical  judgment,  his  sharp  sense  of  humour,  and  his 
business  acumen  with  most  fruitful  results  in  the 
administration  of  the  most  prosperous  of  British  Crown 
Colonies."  All  expressed  opinions  draw  us  to  a  con- 
clusion as  to  the  service  of  this,  our  own  Governor, 
that  he  was  one  of  the  principal  benefactors  of  British 
Malaya,  not  only  as  a  pioneer,  but  as  an  administrator 
as  well. 

Yet  he  is  even  more  widely  known  as  a  real  lover  of 
the  Malay  country,  an  expert  in  the  language  and 
customs  of  its  people,  and  one  of  a  band  of  literary  men 
whose  writings  have  introduced  Malaya  to  the  world 
outside.  His  books,  The  Real  Malay  and  Malay 
Sketches,  are  put  in  the  hands  of  all  intending  visitors 
to  these  parts  as  a  guide  to  the  country's  life  and  legend. 
And  the  personal  element  which  enters  into  the  character 
sketches  and  studies  makes  them  all  the  more  attractive, 
especially  when  he  describes  the  early  efforts  of  the 
British  officials  in  the  new  country,  their  difficulties 
and  dangers.  Who  that  reads  is  not  thrilled  by  the 
chapter  describing  the  murder  of  Mr.  Birch  and  the 
writer's  most  narrow  and  remarkable  escape  from  the 
same  fate  ?  Besides  this.  Sir  Frank  is  a  lexicographer 
and  a  grammarian,  as  witness  his  English — Malay 
Vocabulary  and  the  part-written  Dictionary,  both  of 
which  have  served  as  first  aid  to  the  new  students. 
And  a  historian  as  well,  for  the  work  herein  so  often 
quoted,  British  Malaya,  contains  chapters  on  the  old 


SIR  ERNEST  BIRCH  129 

history  of  Malaya  and  on  the  development  of  the  F.M.S., 
which  cannot  be  surpassed  for  interest  and  knowledge. 

Mr.  C.  W.  S.  Kynnersley,  C.M.G.,  1872-1904 
Mr.  Charles  Walter  Sneyd  Kynnersley  was  appointed 
a  Cadet  in  1872.     He  held  at  various  times  nearly  all 
the  posts  of  the  Civil  Service  in  the  three  Settlements. 
He  also  accompanied  the  expeditions  to  Perak  and  Sungei 
Ujong  in  1875,  and  went  with  Sir  Frederick  Weld  on  a 
mission  to  Borneo  in  1887.     He  was  Resident  Councillor 
at  Malacca  in  1895,  and  held  the  same  post  at  Penang 
from   1897  to   1904,  administered   the   government  for 
a  few  months  in  1897  ^^^  1898,  and  acted  as  Colonial 
Secretary  for  a  time  before  his  retirement.     He  was 
created  C.M.G.  in  1899.     The  Singapore  Free  Press  of 
March  1902,  when  he  went  on  leave,  said  of  him  that  it 
was  agreed  by  all  that  he  had  done  yeoman  service  for 
the  Colony,  which  had  been  his  home  for  thirty  years, 
and  drew  attention  to  his  somewhat  unique  record  of 
having  been  at  the  head  of  each  of  the  three  Settlements. 
The  writer  added  that  Mr.   Kynnersley  had  managed 
to  keep  himself  free  from  the  bonds  of  the  Red  Tape, 
never  repulsing  anyone  who  had  anything  to  offer  for  the 
good  of  the  Colony  worth  listening  to.     And  that,  as  our 
representative  at  the  Coronation  of  King  Edward  VII, 
he    would     be   a     true    one,    alike    for    his     personal 
character  and  his  public  career.     Mr.  Kynnersley  died 
at  home  of  heart-failure  in  1904,  and  the  same  paper 
then  said  that  "  it  would  be  hard  to  name  any  Govern- 
ment official  who  had  a  higher  reputation  for  quiet, 
steady  work,  sound  judgment,  and  courtesy  to  all  with 
whom    he    was    brought     in    contact.     As     Resident 
Councillor,    Penang,  he   was    greatly  regretted    in    the 
Northern  Settlement,  and  his  reign  here  came  to  an 
end  amid  the  regret  of  all  classes  of  the  community." 

Sir  E.  W.  Birch,  1878-1910 
Mr.  Ernest  Woodford  Birch,  eldest  son  of  Mr.  J.  W. 
IW.  Birch,  first  Resident  of  Perak,  was  appointed  a  Straits 
I — 10 


130  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Cadet  in  1876,  though  he  only  came  east  in  1878.  In 
his  earher  years  he  was  for  some  time  Land  Officer  in 
Malacca,  where  his  name  is  still  well  known  among  the 
Malays  for  his  connection  with  the  Ordinances  relating 
to  Customary  Land  and  with  the  perfecting  of  the 
Penghulu  system.  Later  he  was  British  Resident  in 
Negri  Sembilan  andSelangor,andwas  for  a  time  Governor 
of  British  North  Borneo.  He  is  best  known,  however, 
as  British  Resident  of  Perak  from  1904  to  19 10,  being 
created  K.C.M.G.  while  holding  this  office.  It  will  be 
long  before  his  name  is  forgotten  in  the  State,  or  indeed 
anywhere  in  the  F.M.S. 

A  "  Many  Happy  Returns  "  column  in  the  Planters' 
and  Miners'  Gazette,  reprinted  after  his  retirement  on  an 
anniversary  of  his  birthday,  spoke  of  him  as  "  a  shining 
example  of  optimism,"  and  ascribed  his  great  success 
as  an  administrator  to  his  personal  touch  with  the 
people,  which  he  did  much  to  impart  to  every  District 
Officer  and  Assistant  who  came  under  his  spell.  And  the 
writer  quoted  from  a  farewell  address  to  him  in  a  Chinese 
theatre  at  Ipoh  :  "  The  name  of  Birch  shall  never  be 
forgotten  amongst  us.  .  .  .  The  example  given  by  you 
of  independence,  loftiness  of  purpose,  fidelity  to  friends, 
and  of  patriotism  will  still  shine  before  us,  so  that  you 
may  know  that  here  in  the  Malay  States,  and  above  all 
in  Perak,  you  have  not  lived  and  worked  in  vain."  The 
same  article  lauded  his  magnetic  personality  and 
wonderful  influence,  all  that  he  did  for  Kinta's  capital 
and  her  scattered  villages,  where  his  was  a  "  household 
name  "  among  Malays,  Chinese,  and  Tamils,  as  well  as 
Europeans.  And  concluded  that  in  his  retirement  he 
still  clings  to  the  links  that  bind  the  Homeland  and 
Malaya,  "  but  these  are  nowadays  composed  of  rubber 
and  tin,  serving  in  themselves  as  a  daily  reminder  of  the 
development  that  these  industries  made  in  Perak  during 
the  term  of  his  administration." 

Sir  Ernest  was  famous  also  for  his  capacity  for  games, 
though  it  has  been  remarked  that  he  liked  to  have  his 
own  way  in  "  running  things,"  one  story  going  that  he 


SUCCESSFUL  CADETS  131 

came  to  Singapore  with  a  visiting  team,  and  took  charge 
of  a  smoking  concert  given  in  their  honour  by  the  S.C.C. 
with  great  success.  We  may  add  that  during  the  War 
he  has  especially  identified  himself  with  Malayan  war 
charities  and  schemes  such  as  the  F.M.S  Hospital  and 
provision  of  comforts  for  the  crew  of  the  battleship 
Malaya. 

Sir  Walter  Egerton,  i  880-1904 
Mr.  Walter  Egerton  was  also  a  Straits  Cadet,  being  ap- 
pointed in  1880.     His  early  service  was  as  Land  Officer 
in  Province  Wellesley ;  but  he  afterwards  served  in  all 
the   Settlements,    acting  as   Colonial   Secretary   in   Sir 
Alexander  Swettenham's  administration  after  the  death 
of  Sir   Charles   Mitchell.     He   was    Resident   of   Negri 
Sembilan   from    1902    to    1904.     He   had    considerable 
knowledge  of  engineering,  of  which  he  made  use  when  in 
charge  of  Sungei  Ujong  in  the  pioneer  days.     He  was 
famous  as  an  organiser  and  administrator,  and  was  also 
one  of  the  first  to  take  an  interest  in  rubber-planting  in 
I  the  Straits ;  for,  when  Acting  Resident  Councillor  there 
I  in  1 899,  he  persuaded  native  planters  in  Malacca  to  try 
this  form  of  cultivation,  to  their  immense  subsequent 
profit.     He  was  appointed  High  Commissioner,  Southern 
[Nigeria,  in  1 903 ,  and  Governor  of  Lagos  in  1 904 .     Created 
fK.C.M.G.  in  1905,  he  became  Governor  of  the  amalga- 
mated Colony  and  Protectorate  of  Southern  Nigeria  in 
1 1906.     He  was  afterwards  appointed  Governor  of  British 
|Guiana  in  191 2,  and  he  retired  in  191 7. 

Sir  E.  M.  Merewether,  i 880-1 902 
Mr.  Edward  Marsh  Merewether  came  out  as  a  Cadet  to 
the  Straits  Service  in  the  same  year  as  Mr.  Egerton. 
He  served  in  all  the  Settlements,  and  acted  for  a  time  as 
|Resident  Councillor,  Malacca.  He  was  British  Resident, 
Selangor,  in  1901,  and  left  Malaya  in  1902  to  take  up 
the  post  of  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Chief  Secretary 
to  the  Government  of  Malta.  He  was  created  K.C.V.O. 
in   1907,  and  appointed  Governor  of  Sierra  Leone  in 


132  THE  GOVERNMENT 

191 1.     He  has  been  Governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands 
since  191 6,  becoming  K.C.M.G.  in  the  same  year. 

Sir  Hugh  Charles  Clifford,  i  883-1903 
We  have  already  spoken  of  Mr.  Hugh  CHfford  in  the 
time  of  Governor  Weld.  He  joined  the  Perak  service 
as  a  Cadet  in  1883,  and  was  Collector  of  Land  Revenue, 
Kuala  Kangsar,  in  1885.  His  mission  on  special  service 
in  Pahang  in  1 887  paved  the  way  for  the  appointment  of 
a  Resident  in  that  State.  He  himself  was  Assistant 
Resident  there  in  1888,  and  he  acted  as  Resident  several 
times  thereafter,  displaying  much  energy  in  dealing  with 
those  discontented  with  the  new  order  of  things,  whom 
he  hustled  out  of  Pahang  and  into  the  independent  States 
of  Kelantan  and  Trengganu.  After  a  short  period  as 
Governor  of  British  North  Borneo,  he  was  made  Resident 
of  Pahang  in  1901.  He  then  left  Malaya,  and  served  as 
Colonial  Secretary,  Trinidad,  from  1903  to  1907,  when  he 
was  appointed  Colonial  Secretary,  Ceylon.  He  was 
created  K.C.M.G.  in  1909,  and  was  Governor  of  the 
Gold  Coast  from  191 2  to  191 9.  He  now  holds  the 
appointment  of  Governor-General  of  Nigeria.  His 
chief  work  in  Malaya  was  in  connection  with  Pahang, 
of  which  State  he  is  one  of  the  principal  benefactors. 
A  distinguished  literary  man,  he  has  written  much  about 
Malaya  and  her  people,  both  in  the  form  of  short  stories 
and  longer  works.  Of  the  former  and  best  known  are 
Bush-whacking  and  In  Court  and  Kampong.  Of  the 
latter  Saleh,  a  Study  and  A  Sequel.  He  is  also  joint 
author  with  Sir  Frank  Swettenham  of  a  Malayan  dic- 
tionary, and  he  has  translated  the  Penal  Code  into 
Malay. 

Mr.  a.  W.  S.  O'Sullivan,  i  883-1 903 
Mr.  Arthur  Warren  Swete  O'Sullivan  was  appointed 
a  Cadet  S.S.  in  1883,  and  served  in  many  of  the  posts  of 
the  three  Settlements.  While  Assistant  Colonial  Secre- 
tary he  was  selected  by  the  Colonial  Office  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  Colonial  Secretary,  Trinidad,  but  before  he  could 


AN  EVENTFUL  ERA  BEGINS  133 

take  it  up  occurred  his  untimely  death  at  Singapore  in 
1903.  He  was  a  strong  supporter  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  an  obituary  notice  in  whose  Journal  described 
him  as  an  able  and  hard-working  officer  with  a  talent  for 
languages,  being  proficient  in  Dutch,  Tamil,  Malay,  and 
more  than  one  dialect  of  Chinese.  He  laboured  to  open 
up  the  wide  field  of  Dutch  learning  and  research  into 
the  Malay  language  to  English  readers,  so  setting  an 
example  which  later  scholars  have  followed  with  dis- 
tinguished success. 

Mr.  G.  T.  Hare,  C.M.G.,  I.S.O.  1884-1904 
Mr.  George  Thompson  Hare  was  appointed  a  Cadet 
S.S.  in  1 884,  and  spent  his  first  years  in  China  studying 
the  Hokkien  language  at  Amoy.  He  was  undoubtedly 
the  most  notable  of  the  "  Chinese  Cadets,"  and  a  true 
follower  in  the  steps  of  the  famous  Pickering.  On  the 
federation  he  was  appointed  Secretary  for  Chinese 
Aflfairs  at  Kuala  Lumpur,  and  in  British  Malaya  Sir 
Frank  Swettenham  has  recorded  the  unique  influence 
that  he  established  among  the  Chinese,  and  the  benefit 
that  his  knowledge  of  the  revenue  farm  system  brought 
to  the  Government  finances.  In  1903  he  took  up  the 
newly  created  post  of  Secretary  for  Chinese  Affairs,  S.S. 
and  F.M.S.,  the  famous  old  title  of  Protector  of  Chinese, 
Singapore,  then  falling  into  abeyance  for  a  time.  Ill- 
health  unfortunately  soon  caused  his  retirement,  and  he 
died  at  Singapore  in  1904.  He  wrote  exhaustive  articles 
on  Chinese  subjects,  as,  for  instance,  those  on  the  Wai 
Seng  Lottery  of  Canton  and  the  game  of  Chap  Ji  Ki, 
published  in  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society's  Journal.  He 
was  also  the  editor  of  the  Hokkien  Vernacular  and  the 
Text-book  of  Documentary  Chinese,  which  are  still  in  use 
in  the  examination  schemes  for  Cadets  studying  Chinese. 

Sir  John  Anderson,  Governor,  1904-11 
Sir  Frank  Swettenham  was  succeeded  as  Governor  by 
[Sir  John  Anderson  in  April  1904,  and  a  most  eventful 
era  in  the  history  of  British  Malaya  began.     We  enter 


\ 


134  THE  GOVERNMENT 

with  a  certain  diffidence  on  the  task  of  giving  a  necessarily 
brief  description  of  the  outstanding  events  of  this  ex- 
tremely modern  period  in  the  Colony  and  in  Greater 
Malaya. 

Sir  John  Anderson  entered  the  Colonial  Office  as  a 
result  of  the  open  examination  for  the  Home  Civil 
Service  in  1879.  He  later  served  on  several  Commis- 
sions, and  was  Secretary  to  the  Conference  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Chamberlain,  then  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  Colonial 
Premiers  in  1902.  In  the  previous  year  he  had  accom- 
panied our  present  King  and  Queen,  in  their  world-tour 
in  the  Ophir,  in  the  capacity  of  representative  of  the 
Colonial  Office,  and  it  was  then  that  he  paid  his  first 
visit  to  the  Straits.  Afterwards  he  served  on  the  Alas- 
kan Boundary  Commission,  and  then  became  Governor  of 
the  Straits,  where  he  remained,  with  two  short  hohdays, 
till  191 1,  when  he  was  appointed  Permanent  Under- 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies.  In  December  1915 
he  came  out  to  Ceylon  as  Governor  at  a  time  of  con- 
siderable stress  in  that  Colony,  and  he  remained  there 
till  his  death  in  March  191 8.  He  was  created  G.C.M.G. 
in  1909  and  K.C.B.  in  1913. 

Of  his  career  in  Malaya  it  has  been  said  that  "  he  jerked 
the  Colony  out  of  a  rut,  and  did  something,"  and  he  has 
the  credit  of  starting  a  new  order  of  things.  Among 
the  chief  features  of  his  administration  was  his  municipal 
policy,  in  which  he  displayed  his  considerable  legal 
knowledge.  He  strongly  stood  out  for  "  back  lanes  " 
against  an  unofficial  opposition,  which  was  for  a  time 
successful,  his  attitude  being  that  the  state  of  numbers 
of  native  houses  in  the  larger  cities  of  the  Straits  should 
not  remain  a  permanent  scandal,  and  that  there  was  a 
higher  point  to  be  considered  than  that  of  capital  and 
other  interests;  in  short,  that  "light  and  air"  must 
somehow  be  admitted  into  such  dusty  and  unwholesome 
quarters. 

Another  was  the  famous  expropriation  of  the  great 
Tanjong  Pagar  Docks.  Here  he  was  quite  of  the  general 
opinion  that    the  price  fixed    by  the  arbitration  was 


SIR    JOHN    ANDERSOX,    G.C.M.G.,    K.C.B. 


'•  134] 


FIXITY  OF  EXCHANGE  135 

excessive ;  but  he  had  the  courage  of  his  convictions,  and 
carried  on  the  work,  one  of  his  last  public  utterances  in 
the  Colony  being  of  his  firm  belief  in  the  future  of  the 
port.  And,  though  his  policy  has  been  criticised, 
it  has  always  been  admitted  that  he  boldly  and  in  a  broad 
spirit  tackled  the  question  of  the  future.  For  the 
acquisition  of  this  property  by  the  Government  was  but 
a  starting-point  in  a  series  of  public  improvements  de- 
signed to  strengthen  Singapore's  commercial  position. 
Taken  with  the  construction  of  the  railway  through 
Johore,  commenced  about  this  time,  it  gave  a  new  signi- 
ficance to  the  port,  and  opened  up  for  it  a  fresh  vista  of 
achievement. 

Yet  another  of  Sir  John  Anderson's  important  acts  was 
the  fixing  of  the  value  of  the  Straits  dollar,  a  matter 
dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this  book.  The  importance  of 
it  was  the  steadying  influence  to  trade,  though  there 
has  always  remained  some  criticism  as  to  the  wisdom 
of  choosing  such  a  relatively  high  rate  as  two  shillings 
and  fourpence.  Messrs.  Wright  and  Reid  remark : 
"  It  is  contended  that  the  rate  is  against  the  interests  of 
the  exporters  of  Straits  produce,  but  as  time  goes  on 
there  will  be  less  grumbling  heard,  more  especially  when 
it  is  recognised  that  the  fixity  of  exchange  has  had  a 
direct  influence  in  bringing  capital  into  the  country  for 
personal  investment,  while  the  comparatively  high  rate 
of  the  dollar  has  had  an  indirect  but  beneficial  influence 
in  attracting  much-needed  labour  to  the  Peninsula." 

Another  event  of  considerable  importance  for  the 
Colony  was  the  institution  of  the  Government  Monopolies 
Department  as  a  direct  result  of  the  Opium  Commission 
appointed  in  1907.  For  its  report,  while  pronouncing 
against  prohibition,  suggested  a  system  of  proper  control 
"  of  what,  in  excess  at  any  rate,  is  admitted  to  be  a 
wasteful  and  seldom  beneficial  habit,"  and  at  the  same 
time  pointed  out  the  vital  importance  of  the  opium 
revenue  to  the  local  finances. 

In  this  connection  we  may  here  quote  the  remarks  of 
Messrs.  Wright  and  Reid  on  Sir  John  Anderson's  proposal 


136  THE  GOVERNMENT 

to  substitute  an  income-tax  for  the  revenue  likely  to 
be  lost  under  a  new  policy  as  to  opium.  "  Sir  John," 
they  say,  "  was  a  sound  administrator  and  a  man  of 
exceptional  discernment,  but  in  this  instance  he  had 
miscalculated  the  forces  likely  to  be  arrayed  against  a 
proposal  of  this  kind.  The  European  community  almost 
to  a  man  condemned  the  scheme  which  was  calculated  to 
cast  an  undue  burden  upon  them,  owing  to  the  inevitable 
evasion  of  the  impost  by  the  wealthy  native  classes.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  natives  were  up  in  arms  against  a 
tax  which  seemed  to  them  to  carry  with  it  such  undesir- 
able possibilities  in  regard  to  their  personal  freedom  and 
the  privacy  of  their  business  arrangements."  And  they 
conclude  that  "  with  statesmanlike  instinct  the  Governor 
bowed  to  the  storm,  and  income-tax  was  relegated  to 
the  official  pigeon-hole,  probably  never  to  be  brought 
out  again." 

Well,  inter  arma  silent  leges,  and  the  patriotism  of  all 
classes  of  the  community  during  the  War  has  shown  that 
in  a  time  of  stress,  when  there  comes  a  chance  of  bearing 
some  of  the  Mother  Country's  burden,  selfish  protesta- 
tions are  also  silent. 

Sir  John  Anderson  also  effected  various  changes  in  the 
Civil  Service,  not  all  of  which  were  greeted  with  appro- 
bation by  its  members.  It  is  true  that  he  instituted  the 
practice  of  appointing  civil  servants  to  the  Judicial 
Bench,  and  continued  a  new  departure  by  which  they 
were  made  heads  of  the  Municipalities ;  but  on  the  other 
hand  he  was  somewhat  criticised  for  reducing  the  status 
of  certain  appointments  during  a  period  of  temporary 
financial  difficulty  about  the  year  1910. 

Events  in  Greater  Malaya 
In  1907  Labuan,  after  a  somewhat  varied  career  as  a 
Colony,  independent  and  dependent,  was  annexed  to 
the  Straits,  and  became  part  of  the  Settlement  of  Singa- 
pore. A  further  development  occurred  in  191 2,  after 
Sir  John's  departure,  when  she  became  a  Fourth  Settle- 
ment of  the  Colony. 


EVENTS  IN  GREATER  MALAYA  137 

In  1906  the  Governor  S.S.,  who  had  been  Consul- 
General  for  Brunei,  British  North  Borneo,  and  Sarawak, 
became  High  Commissioner  for  Brunei,  as  the  result  of  a 
treaty  with  the  Sultan,  who  had  expressed  a  desire  for  a 
more  definite  form  of  British  protection.  In  1908  the 
Governor  became  British  Agent  for  British  North  Borneo 
and  Sarawak,  instead  of  Consul-General,  as  he  had  re- 
mained since  1896.  In  191 1  the  title  High  Commissioner 
for  the  F.M.S.  was  changed  to  that  of  High  Commissioner 
for  the  Malay  States. 

This  last  change  was  due  to  the  transfer  of  suzerainty 
over  the  Native  States  of  Kedah,  Perils,  Kelantan,  and 
Trengganu  from  Siam  to  Great  Britain,  under  the  Anglo- 
Siamese  Treaty  of  1909,  the  first  steps  towards  which 
event  were  taken  in  the  time  of  Sir  Frank  Swettenham. 
And  according  to  The  Malay  Peninsula,  the  new  regime 
instituted  in  1902-3  did  not  long  work  smoothly,  owing 
to  the  existence  of  jarring  elements  which  were  bound 
sooner  or  later  to  come  into  collision,  while  a  German 
scheme  for  a  railway  connecting  Siam  and  the  F.M.S., 
being  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Foreign  Office,  was  one 
antecedent  of  the  treaty.  On  completion  of  the  formal 
arrangements,  Sir  John  visited  Kelantan  and  announced 
the  assumption  of  the  British  Protectorate  there.  The 
authors  quoted  go  on  to  say  that  the  desired  goal  was 
then  reached,  the  spectre  of  foreign  interference  in  the 
Peninsula  being  laid  for  ever. 

It  was  during  this  administration  also  that  the  im- 
portant State  of  Johore  came  into  closer  relations  with 
Great  Britain.  Earlier  pages  of  this  article  have  indi- 
cated the  necessary  connection  between  such  near  neigh- 
bours as  Johore  and  Singapore  throughout  the  history 
of  the  latter  as  a  Settlement.  In  1885  the  then  Sultan 
placed  his  foreign  relations  under  the  control  of  the  British 
Government,  and  undertook  to  receive  a  British  Agent 
at  his  court.  In  our  Modern  period  Mr.  C.  B.  Buckley, 
author  of  the  Anecdotal  History  so  often  quoted  by  us, 
acted  as  an  unofficial  Adviser  to  the  present  Sultan  ; 
and,  in  consequence  of  a  request  from  the  Sultan  in  191  o. 


138  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Mr.  D.  G.  Campbell,  C.M.G.,  of  the  F.M.S.  Service, 
was  transferred  to  Johore  to  act  as  Adviser,  and  on  his 
death  Mr.  F.  J.  Hallifax. 

The  Federal  Council,  1909 
The  Federated  States  also  were  not  unaffected  by  the 
changes  of  this  progressive  period.  In  1909  an  agree- 
ment between  Sir  John  Anderson,  as  High  Commissioner, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  States  was  signed  for  the  constitu- 
tion of  a  Federal  Council,  consisting  of  the  Rulers,  Resi- 
dents, unofficial  members,  and  some  heads  of  depart- 
ments, the  last-named  subject  to  the  recommendation 
of  the  High  Commissioner  and  the  approval  of  the 
Sovereign. 

The  High  Commissioner  presides  at  meetings  of  the 
Council,  of  which  the  Chief  Secretary  F.M.S.  is,  of  course, 
also  a  member.  This  latter  office  was  instituted,  very 
shortly  before  Sir  John  left  Malaya  in  191 1,  in  place  of 
that  of  Resident-General,  a  post  created  at  the  federation 
in  1 896,  and,  after  a  history  of  only  fifteen  years,  swept 
away  by  the  flowing  tide  of  centralisation. 

As  we  have  already  stated,  Sir  John  Anderson  became 
Permanent  Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonies  in  April 
1 9 1 1 ,  after  a  very  strenuous  seven  years'  work,  when  ' '  he 
left  the  Colony  .  .  .  with  a  reputation  not  surpassed 
by  the  record  of  any  of  his  immediate  predecessors." 
Messrs.  Wright  and  Reid  continue:  "  His  name  will  always 
be  coupled  in  Malayan  history  with  the  territorial 
changes  which  are  to  influence  so  tremendously  the 
political  future  of  the  Malay  Peninsula."  "His  rule 
here,"  said  the  Singapore  Free  Press  in  a  memorial 
notice,  "  was  certainly  distinguished  by  work  done,  and 
he  was  personally  deeply  respected  by  all."  The  same 
paper  recorded  that  he  was  confronted  by  very  difficult 
problems  on  his  appointment  as  Governor  of  Ceylon, 
the  chief  being  the  inquiry  into  the  matter  of  the  rising 
there  in  1915.  It  was  extremely  tiring  and  delicate 
work,  "  but  Sir  John,  who  had  ever  considered  the 
public  service  before  his  own  health  or  feelings,  worked 


TRIBUTE  TO   A  GOVERNOR  139 

incessantly  and  thoroughly,  and  dealt  with  the  whole 
matter.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  anxiety  of  this, 
together  with  his  ordinary  duties  as  Governor,  made 
inroads  upon  his  health  greater  than  it  could  stand,  and, 
as  he  refused  to  quit  his  post  as  long  as  he  felt  he  was 
able  to  carry  out  his  duties  to  the  State,  it  may  truly  be 
said  that  his  death  is  a  sacrifice  to  the  interest  of  the 
Empire,  which  has  thereby  lost  one  of  its  most  distin- 
guished rulers."  In  our  Legislative  Council,  four  days 
after  his  death,  the  Governor,  who  had  served  under  him 
as  Colonial  Secretary  S.S.  and  Chief  Secretary  F.M.S., 
after  reference  to  his  brilliant  intellect  and  excellence  as 
an  administrator,  said : "  In  addition.  Sir  John  was  always 
willing  to  assist  and  to  advise.  I  may  say  that  he  was 
not  only  a  very  gifted  man,  but  a  very  human  man. 
Many  here  in  Malaya  have  lost  a  good  friend.  ...  He 
died,  as  he  would  have  wished,  at  work  for  the  good  of  his 
country  to  the  very  end."  And  a  leading  unofficial 
member  added  :  "  He  was  a  broad-minded  and  far-seeing 
man,  and  I  think  we  can,  without  offence  to  those  who 
came  before  him,  say  that  from  the  day  of  his  arrival  in 
the  Colony  we  seemed  to  emerge  from  a  somewhat  paro- 
chial atmosphere  into  a  clearer,  healthier,  and  freer  one." 

Sir  William  Taylor,  1901-10 
Mr.  William  Thomas  Taylor  served  in  Cyprus 
from  1879  to  1895.  He  was  Auditor-General  of 
Ceylon  from  1895  to  1901,  and  acted  as  Colonial 
Secretary  there.  He  was  appointed  Colonial  Secretary 
S.S.  in  1 90 1,  and  administered  the  government  before 
Sir  John  Anderson's  appointment  in  1904  and  during 
one  of  the  latter's  short  terms  of  leave  in  1906.  He  was 
Resident-General  F.M.S.  (the  last  to  hold  the  substantive 
appointment)  from  1904  to  1910,  when  he  retired,  having 
been  created  K.C.M.G.  in  1905.  He  has  latterly  been 
in  charge  of  the  Malay  States  Information  Agency  in 
London,  and  was  mainly  responsible  for  the  successful 
administration  of  the  F.M.S.  War  Hospital  in 
Hertfordshire. 


140  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Mr.  F.  G.  Penney 
Mr.  Frederick  Gordon  Penney  was  appointed  a  Cadet 
S.S.  in  1876,  and  was  the  first  Cadet  to  become  Colonial 
Secretary,  in  which  office  he  succeeded  Mr.  Taylor  in 
1905,  after  having  been  Colonial  Treasurer  since  1898. 
He  retired  in  1906.  In  his  earlier  years  he  had  experi- 
enced the  usual  varied  career  of  the  Straits  Cadet,  seeing 
service  in  all  the  Settlements,  and  his  retirement  was 
much  regretted. 

Mr.  R.  N.  Bland,  C.M.G. 
Mr.  Robert  Norman  Bland  was  appointed  a  Cadet  in 
the  Straits  service  in  1882.  He  held  various  offices  in 
the  three  Settlements,  and  was  also  in  charge  of  Sungei 
Ujong  from  1893  to  1895.  He  became  Colonial  Treasurer 
in  1904,  and  was  successively  Resident  Councillor, 
Malacca,  from  1904  to  1907,  and  of  Penang  from  1907 
to  1910,  when  he  retired.  He  became  a  C.M.G.  in  the 
latter  year.  He  is  the  author  of  the  illustrated  work 
Historical  Tombstones  of  Malacca,  which  has  done  much 
to  preserve  the  records  of  monuments  of  the  past, 
otherwise  only  too  likely  to  perish,  and  he  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society's  Journal. 

Mr.  W.  Evans 
Mr.  William  Evans  also  became  a  Cadet  S.S.  in  1882. 
He  studied  Hokkien  in  Amoy,  China,  and  the  greater 
portion  of  his  earlier  service  was  spent  in  Chinese  de- 
partments, he  being  Protector  of  Chinese,  Singapore, 
for  some  years  up  to  1903.  During  this  service  he  had 
on  one  occasion  the  unpleasant  experience  of  being 
detained  by  riotous  coolies  when  endeavouring  to  make 
peace  in  an  immigrant  depot,  and  it  is  surprising  that 
he  escaped  with  little  damage,  some  of  his  assailants 
having  to  be  shot  by  the  police  before  he  could  be  re- 
leased. In  1904  he  was  seconded  to  South  Africa  for 
the  purpose  of  organising  Chinese  labour  for  the  Rand 
after  the  South  African  War,  for  which  service  he  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  the  Government  of  the  Transvaal. 


WAR  AND  NEW  TAXES  141 

On  his  return  to  the  Straits  he  was  Resident  Councillor, 
Malacca,  until  19 10,  in  the  course  of  which  service  he 
acted  as  Colonial  Secretary  on  several  occasions.  He  was 
the  last  to  hold  the  title  of  Resident  Councillor,  Malacca, 
officers  in  charge  of  that  Settlement  since  his  time  not 
being  members  of  the  two  Councils  and  being  designated 
Residents.  He  became  Resident  Councillor,  Penang,  in 
1910,  and  retired  in  1913. 

Sir  E.  L.  Brockman,  1886  to  Present  Time 

Mr.  Edward  Lewis  Brockman  also  started  his  career 
as  a  Cadet  S.S.,  having  been  appointed  in  1886.  His 
early  service  was  spent  in  various  posts  in  the  Colony, 
where  he  acted  as  Colonial  Secretary  in  1905-6.  He 
acted  as  Federal  Secretary  F.M.S.  in  1907,  and  as  Resi- 
dent-General in  1907-8.  At  various  times  he  has 
acted  as,  or  held  the  substantive  posts  of.  Resident  in 
Perak,  Pahang,  and  Negri  Sembilan.  He  was  appointed 
Colonial  Secretary  S.S.  in  191 1,  and  Chief  Secretary 
F.M.S.,in  succession  to  Sir  Arthur  Young,  in  the  same 
year,  an  appointment  which  he  still  holds.  He  also 
administered  the  government  of  the  Straits  for  some 
months  in  191 1.  He  became  C.M.G.  in  1908  and 
K.C.M.G.  in  1912.  It  was  during  his  term  of  office  as 
Chief  Secretary  that  the  battleship  Malaya  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Imperial  Government  by  the  Federated 
Malay  States. 

Sir  Arthur  Young,  Governor,  1911-19 
Sir  Arthur  Young  succeeded  Sir  John  Anderson  as 
Governor  S.S.  At  the  time  of  writing  he  is  still  our 
Governor,  though  he  has  definitely  announced  his 
approaching  retirement.  It  is  noteworthy  that  Sir 
Arthur  (as  pointed  out  by  the  President  of  the  Singa- 
pore Municipality  at  the  ceremony  of  unveiling  of  the 
Raffles  Statue  in  its  new  abode,  in  front  of  the  Victoria 
Memorial  Hall,  on  Centenary  Day ,  the  6th  February  1 9 1 9), 
has  broken  all  records  for  length  of  service  as  Governor 
under  the  Colonial  Office,  his  nearest  rival  being  Sir 


142  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Frederick  Weld.  The  record  of  Colonel  Butterworth, 
who  held  the  post,  as  we  have  seen,  under  the  India 
Office  for  twelve  years,  is  still  unapproached.  While 
holding  the  Secretaryship  since  1906,  and  since  his 
appointment  as  Governor,  he  has  enjoyed  merely  a 
shadow  of  leave,  for,  having  gone  home  a  few  weeks 
before  the  outbreak  of  war,  he  immediately  returned, 
and  so  has  remained  at  his  post  practically  throughout 
the  struggle  and  all  its  attendant  difficulties  and  an- 
xieties here.  He  was  created  G.C.M.G.  in  1916  and 
K.B.E.  in  1918. 

The  principal  happenings  of  his  Administration  in  the 
Colony  could  not  fail  to  be  overshadowed  by  the  more 
stirring  events  in  Europe.  Yet  Singapore  witnessed 
even  so  the  final  completion  of  the  great  dock  scheme 
in  the  opening  of  the  Empire  Dock  by  the  Governor 
in  191 7,  the  opening  of  the  King's  Dock  having  taken 
place  about  a  year  before  the  War.  There  were  other 
occurrences  of  varied  importance,  mainly,  except  for 
the  tragic  interruption  of  the  mutiny  of  February  1915, 
of  an  (outwardly  at  least)  ordinary  "  carry-on  "  descrip- 
tion. Certainly  the  Colony  halted  not  nor  stayed  in 
her  progress,  and  the  rumblings  of  the  world  earthquake, 
save  on  that  one  occasion,  left  her  quite  unscathed. 
Honour  and  credit  for  this  state  of  things  are  undoubtedly 
due  to  those  who  had  to  con  the  ship  and  weather  the 
storm. 

As  already  stated,  a  tax  on  income,  a  war-tax,  was 
introduced.  The  Ordinance  creating  it  came  into 
operation  on  the  ist  January  191 7,  and  was  intended  to 
give  an  opportunity  to  citizens  to  take  some  share  in 
the  financial  burden  of  the  Mother  Country  during  the 
War.  This  new  institution  was  on  the  whole  most 
patriotically  received,  and  has  produced  a  very  acceptable 
contribution  to  our  Empire's  resources.  For  the  same 
purpose  excise  and  other  duties  have  come  into  being 
both  in  the  Colony  and  the  F.M.S.  And  we  must  not 
omit  here  an  allusion  to  the  magnificent  response  of 
British  Malaya  to  imperial  needs  both  in  men  and  money. 


SIR  ARTHUR  HENDERSON  YOUXG,  G.C.M.G.,  K.B.E; 


I.  142) 


RAILWAY  EXTENSIONS  143 

It  has  been  said  that,  taking  into  account  the  whole 
number  of  British  men  in  our  confraternity  here,  the 
tale  of  those  who  volunteered  for  active  service  rivals 
that  of  any  other  country  of  the  Empire.  And  as  to 
contributions  to  War  funds  and  charities,  the  amount 
subscribed  by  all  races  and  classes  of  our  people,  in 
Colony  and  Native  States  alike,  is  really  immense. 

We  must  notice  an  increase  in  prosperity  in  all  the 
Malay  States,  Federated  and  Unfederated,  which  have, 
practically  without  interruption,  advanced  since  their 
admission  to  British  suzerainty.  Through  railway  com- 
munication between  Bangkok  and  Singapore  was 
established  in  191 8,  by  completion  of  the  line  through 
Southern  Siam,  Perils,  Kedah,  and  Prai.  A  section  of 
railway  is  also  open  in  Kelantan. 

In  1 91 4,  on  the  initiative  of  the  Sultan  of  Johore,  a 
subsidiary  agreement  to  that  of  1885  was  signed,  by 
which  a  General  Adviser,  with  powers  similar  to  those 
exercised  by  British  Residents  in  the  F.M.S.,  was 
appointed  in  that  State. 

In  May  1919  the  State  of  Trengganu  came  into  line 
with  the  Unfederated  States  in  accepting  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  British  Adviser. 

Throughout  all  his  various  activities  of  official 
life  Sir  Arthur  Young  has  always  been  noted  as 
an  all-round  sportsman,  though  it  is,  we  believe, 
not  even  yet  generally  known  that  he  played  twice 
for  Scotland  versus  England  in  the  Rugby  Inter- 
nationals of  1874.  On  his  first  arrival  in  the  Straits 
he  was  a  regular  player  in  cricket  matches  at  the  S.C.C, 
and  he  was  a  winner  for  several  successive  tournaments 
of"  the  Veterans  "  at  lawn  tennis.  He  is  well  known 
as  the  keenest  of  golfers,  and  was  President  of  the  Singa- 
pore Golf  Club  for  many  years,  only  relinquishing  the 
post  on  his  impending  retirement. 

In  the  course  of  his  duties  he  has  travelled  far  and 
wide  in  the  Peninsula,  and  he  made  a  special  journey 
of  inspection  to  Gunong  Tahan  in  191 2  in  search  of  a 
site  for  a   hill   station  for  Malaya,  to   which  we   may 


144  THE  GOVERNMENT 

hope  it  will  be  decided  to  give,as  he  himself  has  suggested, 
the  name  "  Arthur's  Seat,"  or  some  other  commemorative 
designation.  His  generosity  in  the  cause  of  all  War 
charities  has  been  most  notable,  and  his  unfailing 
kindness  of  heart  in  dealing  with  the  too  often  tragic 
(if  trivial)  affairs  of  the  most  humble  subordinates  of 
the  Government  service  has  been  most  sincerely 
appreciated. 

We  will  conclude  this  very  brief  account  of  his  admin- 
istration with  an  excerpt  from  another  article  on  the 
subject  :  "  His  rule  is  too  recent  to  need  any  more 
detailed  chronicle,  but  posterity  will  agree  with  his 
generation  that  in  all  things  he  has  upheld  the  honour 
of  the  British  flag  and  the  great  Service  to  which  he 
belongs." 

It  is,  of  course,  clearly  obvious  that  the  task  of  a 
writer  dealing  with  this  modern  period,  in  relation  to  its 
leading  Civil  Servants,  is  not  an  easy  one.  We  do  not 
propose,  therefore,  to  attempt  to  speak  of  more  than  two 
or  three  of  the  prominent  officials  of  Sir  Arthur  Young's 
administration  of  whom  no  account  has  so  far  been  given 
in  this  article  or  elsewhere  in  this  book. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Wilkinson,  C.M.G.,  1889-1916 
Mr.  Richard  James  Wilkinson  has  spent  his  whole 
career  in  various  offices  of  the  F.M.S.  and  the  Colony. 
He  was  appointed  a  Cadet  S.S.  in  1889,  and  served  in 
the  Colony  till  1903,  when  he  became  Inspector  of 
Schools,  F.M.S.  He  was  Secretary  to  the  Resident  of 
Perak  in  1909,  and  acted  as  Resident,  Negri  Sembilan,  in 
1910,  obtaining  the  substantive  post  in  191 1 .  He  made 
his  mark  in  the  Education  Department,  where  he  intro- 
duced modern  methods  and  broke  away  from  old 
traditions.  He  was  then  noted  as  a  ready  writer,  keener 
on  the  scholarly  side  of  the  Government  service  than  the 
Executive,  and  had  no  small  share  in  directing  public 
attention  to  the  history  and  development  of  Malaya, 
in  the  capacity  of  general  editor  of  a  series  of  hand- 
books on  Malay  subjects  printed  under  the  auspices  of 


PRODUCT  OF  THE  CADET  SYSTEM  145 

the  F.M.S.  Government.  Among  his  various  works 
the  famous  Dictionary  of  the  Malay  Language  has 
proved  of  immense  assistance  to  students  and  scholars. 

But  he  was  not  to  be  left  in  this,  to  him,  probably 
most  congenial  sphere. 

Soon  after  his  rather  unexpected  appointment  as 
Colonial  Secretary  in  191 1,  he  administered  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Colony,  and  he  was  doing  so  for  a  second 
time  at  the  outbreak  of  war  in  19 14,  Sir  Arthur  Young 
having  gone  on  leave  some  two  months  previously.  At 
this  important  crisis  he  had  the  exceptionally  onerous 
task  of  preventing  panic  and  disaster  throughout 
Malaya.  And  the  result  of  his  efforts  has  been  well 
summed  up  as  follows  :  "  Public  opinion  has  endorsed 
his  method  of  dealing  with  the  food  and  tin  questions  in 
which  he  went  to  the  best  authorities  locally,  and,  having 
heard  their  views,  brought  to  bear  on  them  a  keen 
critical  faculty,  and  courageously  accepted  the  responsi- 
bility of  acting  on  his  judgment."  Surely  a  curious 
position  for  a  man  who  had  in  his  early  service  been 
considered  a  somewhat  retiring  scholar,  to  find  himself 
in.  And  may  we  not  comment  that  the  brilliant  result 
reflects  some  credit  on  our  system  and  the  Service  in 
which  he  had  been  trained  ?  Mr.  Wilkinson  became 
C.M.G.  in  1912.  In  1916  he  was  appointed  Governor 
of  Sierra  Leone,  in  which  post  he  is  still  serving. 

Mr.  F.  S.  James,  C.M.G. 
Mr.  Frederick  Seton  James  succeeded  Mr.  Wilkinson 
as  Colonial  Secretary  in  19 16,  after  a  period  of  service  on 
the  West  Coast  of  Africa  dating  as  far  back  as  1896, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  was  Political  Officer  with  the 
Aro  Field  Force  in  1901-2.  He  was  created  C.M.G.  in 
the  latter  year  for  his  services.  He  acted  as  Colonial 
Secretary  and  Deputy  Governor  of  Southern  Nigeria  on 
various  occasions  between  190  7  and  191 2,  and  as  Governor 
and  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  latter  year.  On  the 
amalgamation  of  Northern  and  Southern  Nigeria  in  1914 
he  was  appointed  Administrator  of  the  Colony.  Since 
I — II 


146  THE  GOVERNMENT 

his  arrival  in  the  Straits  he  has  inaugurated  with  the 
greatest  success  the  local  "  Our  Day  "  movement  in 
connection  with  the  Red  Cross,  which  has  obtained  in 
three  years  well  over  three  hundred  thousand  pounds 
sterling,  and  achieved  for  Malaya  a  position  among  all 
contributors  in  which  she  rivals  even  the  great  self- 
governing  colonies. 

Appointed  to  the  direction  of  Food  Control  in  191 8, 
he  was  later  seconded  as  Food  Controller,  and  has 
addressed  many  meetings  throughout  Malaya,  urging 
on  citizens  of  all  races  the  duty  of  making  the  country 
self-supporting.  At  the  time  of  writing  he  has  again 
assumed  his  substantive  post  of  Colonial  Secretary,  and 
it  is  announced  that  he  will  administer  the  government 
on  the  departure  of  Sir  Arthur  Young. 

Mr.  D.  G.  Campbell,  C.M.G. 
Mr.  Douglas  Graham  Campbell  joined  the  Selangor 
P.W.D.  in  1883  from  Ceylon.  He  afterwards  became 
a  District  Officer  in  the  same  State,  and  he  made  his 
mark  in  the  development  of  the  land  system  under 
Mr.  W.  E.  Maxwell.  He  was  Secretary  to  the  Resident, 
Selangor,  in  1 901,  and  Resident,  Negri  Sembilan,  in  1904, 
acting  also  on  various  occasions  as  Resident  of  Selangor 
and  Pahang.  Early  in  19 10  he  was  appointed  by  Sir 
John  Anderson  to  be  Adviser  to  the  Sultan  of  Johore,  and 
he  became  General  Adviser  to  the  Johore  Government 
under  the  agreement  of  1914.  He  was  created  C.M.G. 
in  191 2.  He  died  in  1918,  at  Singapore,  after  a  very 
brief  and  sudden  illness.  An  obituary  notice  in  the 
Times  tributed  the  financial  success  of  his  administration 
which  made  Johore  "  the  envy  in  a  few  years  of  the  other 
Native  States,"  and  called  special  attention  to  the 
reform  of  the  land  system  there  carried  out  under  his 
auspices. 

Conclusion 

We  have  come  now  to  the  end  of  the  story  of  our 
Governors  and  Civil  Servants,  and  of  the  land  which  has 


"MEN  IN  THE  LONG  FIELD"  147 

been  a  scene  of  their  labours.  And  we  have  shown,  we 
trust  in  not  too  wearisome  a  fashion,  though,  we  are 
aware,  only  too  inadequately,  the  gradual  development 
of  this  great  dominion  of  British  Malaya,  which  has 
witnessed  the  growth  and  expansion  of  the  Service  from 
which  its  British  officials  are  drawn. 

We  hope  that  incidentally  we  have  proved  by  examples 
given  that  the  Old  Country  has  done  well  by  the  young 
in  providing  her  with  men  deserving  well  of  both.  And 
may  we  not,  when  we  think  of  the  difficulties,  doubts, 
and  dangers  through  which  she  has  been  steered,  have 
some  confidence  in  the  future  skill  and  judgment  of  a 
Service  which  has  already  produced  such  men,  to  guide 
her  through  the  years  in  that  peace  and  prosperity  so 
often  promised  us  to  follow  after  the  great  world  con- 
vulsion ? 

Before  closing,  however,  we  will  anticipate  a  criticism 
which  can  hardly  fail  to  be  made.  What  has  much  of 
the  tale  that  has  been  told  to  do  with  Singapore  and  her 
Centenary  ?  The  answer  is,  that  it  must  surely  be 
clear  that  we  have  paid  her  the  greatest  compliment  in 
our  power.  We  have  shown  her  whole  history  to  the 
present  time,  not  confining  ourselves  to  a  "  village- 
pump  "  chronicle  of  her  petty  struggles  and  squabbles. 
We  hope  we  have  succeeded  in  displaying  her  as  the 
absolute  rock  and  foundation  on  which  the  whole  of  our 
confederation  and  confraternity  depend ;  as  a  city 
grown-up  and  dominant,  not  merely  an  eager  little 
town  ;  as,  in  fact,  the  centre  to  which  all  her  more 
youthful  or  less  important  sisters  refer,  the  capital  and 
crown  of  British  Malaya  in  being,  with  Raffles,  Light, 
and  all  the  other  seers  famed  for  ever  as  dreamers 
"  whose  dreams  came  true."  There  is  another  matter 
that  we  must  also  in  our  concluding  words  note  and 
never  forget,  namely  that  the  stories  we  have  told  of 
distinguished  officers  are  samples  only  of  those  of  many 
other  great  ones  of  the  company  of  "  The  Men  in  the 
Long  Field,"  as  Alfred  Lyttelton  once  termed  the 
Colonial  Civil  Service. 


148  THE  GOVERNMENT 

These  are  the  "  lesser  stars,"  of  Newbolt,  a  galaxy 
that  includes  many  who  died  at  their  posts  out  here, 
and  as  surely  for  their  country  as  ever  our  young  and 
valiant  brothers  of  the  Service  who  gave  their  lives  in 
the  Great  War. 

They  are  men  of  whose  like  a  well-known  novelist,  in 
one  of  his  latest  books,  made  an  ex-naval  lieutenant, 
who  became  a  colonial  administrator,  say:  "  We  have 
to  go  about  the  world  and  make  roads  and  keep  the  peace 
and  see  fair  play  .  .  .  that's  the  job  of  the  Englishman. 
He's  a  sort  of  policeman.  All  the  world's  his  beat,  India, 
Africa,  China,  and  the  East,  all  the  seas  of  the  world. 
This  little  fat  green  country,  all  trim  and  tidy  and  set 
with  houses  and  gardens,  isn't  much  of  a  land  for  a  man 
unless  he's  an  invalid.  It's  a  good  land  to  grow  up  in 
and  come  back  to  die  in,  or  rest  in.    But  in  between.  No  1 " 

The  following  books  and  papers  have  been  consulted 
and,  in  some  cases,  largely  quoted  from  in  preparing  this 
article  : 

Mr.  C.  B.  Buckley's  Anecdotal  History  of  Old  Times  in 
Singapore  ;  Colonel  Vetch's  Life  of  General  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke  ;  Mr.  John  Cameron's  Our  Tropical  Possessions 
in  Malayan  India  ;  Lady  Lovat's  Life  of  Sir  Frederick 
Weld  ;  Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson's  Some  Glimpses  of  Life  in  the 
Far  East,  and  Sequel ;  Sir  Frank  Swettenham's  British 
Malaya  ;  Messrs.  Arnold  Wright  and  Thomas  H.  Reid's 
The  Malay  Peninsula  ;  and  the  former's  Twentieth 
Century  Impressions  ;  the  Straits  Chinese  Magazine. 

To  the  writers  of  or  in  the  above  my  best  acknowledg- 
ments are  due  ;  I  also  tender  thanks  to  the  following 
gentlemen  who  have  assisted  me  with  their  advice  or 
material  at  their  disposal :  H.  Marriott,  R.  St.  J.  Braddell, 
and  W.  Makepeace, 


THE  FIRST  COUNCILLORS  149 


THE    LEGISLATIVE    COUNCIL 
By  Walter  Makepeace 

The  Legislative  Council  of  the  Straits  Settlements 
dates  from  1867.  It  meets  generally  in  Singapore,  and 
the  present  Council  Chamber  is  the  large  room  of  the 
old  Court  which  was  replaced  by  a  new  Court  House  built 
in  1 864 ;  but  Council  has  met  on  occasion  at  Government 
House,  and  on  the  12th  September  and  28th  December 
1872  meetings  were  held  in  Penang,  and  at  Malacca  on 
the  1 7th  September  of  the  same  year.  At  the  Penang 
meetings  Mr.  F.  A.  Swettenham  acted  as  Clerk  of 
Councils,  and  at  the  Malacca  meeting  Lieutenant  H.  St.  G. 
Ord,  78th  Light  Infantry.  His  Honour  the  Judge  of 
Penang,  Sir  William  Hackett,  sat  at  the  meetings  later 
in  the  year. 

The  Council  first  met  in  Singapore  on  Monday,  the 
1st  April  1867,  when  the  Royal  Instructions  dated  5th 
February  1867  and  Colonel  Harry  St.  George  Ord's 
commission  under  the  Great  Seal  to  be  Governor  and 
Commander-in-Chief  were  read.  The  Chief  Justice 
(Sir  Benson  Maxwell)  administered  the  oaths  to  the 
Governor,  and  the  oaths  as  Members  of  Council  were 
then  taken  by  the  Chief  Justice  (Sir  Benson  Maxwell), 
Brigadier  C.  Ireland  (commanding  the  troops),  the  Acting 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Penang  (Colonel  A.  E.  H. 
Anson),  the  Acting  Colonial  Secretary  (Colonel  Macpher- 
son),  the  Attorney-General  (T.  Braddell),  the  Colonial 
Engineer  (Major  J.  F.  A.  McNair,  R.A.),  the  Honourables 
W.  H.  Read,  F.  S.  Brown,  T.  Scott,  and  R.  Little,  M.D. 

By  direction  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor,  the 
Chief  Justice  declared  :  "  That  the  Islands  and  Terri- 
tories known  as  the  Straits  Settlements  cease  to  form  a 
part  of  India,  and  are  placed  under  the  Government 
of  Her  Majesty  as  part  of  the  Colonial  Possessions  of 
the  Crown." 

Mr.  H.  F.  Plow  was  first  Clerk  of  Councils.     Acts  were 


150  THE  GOVERNMENT 

passed  for  the  appointment  of  public  officers,  for  powers 
for  the  Govemor-in-Council  and  the  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nors, for  the  performance  of  certain  judicial  duties  and 
replacing  the  Recorders,  for  declaring  dollars  legal  tender 
and  public  accounts  to  be  kept  in  dollars  and  cents.  It 
was  resolved  to  open  the  meetings  to  the  public,  a  short- 
hand note  to  be  taken  of  the  proceedings,  but  not  to  be 
published  by  any  person  without  the  authority  of  the 
Council,  the  Clerk  to  supply  a  report  "  for  the  informa- 
tion of  the  Editors  of  the  several  local  newspapers." 

Four  meetings  were  held  in  May,  and  in  June  Colonel 
Cooke  replaced  Brigadier  Ireland.  The  first  petition 
was  presented  by  Mr.  Read  in  June,  referring  to  the 
Excise  Bill. 

In  the  following  notes  the  names  of  the  Unofficial 
Members  of  Council  are  given,  with  the  years  in  which 
they  first  took  their  seats.  The  Official  Members  of 
Council  changed  so  often,  as  promotion  or  leave  occurred, 
that  their  names  cannot  be  recorded. 

1867.— C.  H.  H.  Wilsone. 

1868.— nil. 

1869.— W.  R.  Scott;  W.  Adamson. 

1870. — Hoo  Ah  Kay  Whampoa. 

1 87 1. — -J.  J.  Greenshields. 
In  this  year  the  Administrator  delivered  his  Address 
on  the  17th  May,  and  retired,  the  Officer  Commanding 
the  Troops  taking  the  chair.  The  Auditor-General 
brought  up  the  Address  in  reply  to  the  speech  of  His 
Excellency,  prepared  by  a  committee  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  and  it  was  unanimously  adopted.  If  His 
Excellency's  speech  be  read,  the  Address  in  reply  will 
be  seen  to  consist  of  "  We  concur."  The  Bills  for  the 
Singapore  Railway  Company  and  the  Singapore  and  New 
Harbour  railways  were  brought  up,  and  Counsel,  Messrs. 
Atchison,  Aitken,  and  '  Guthrie  Davidson  appeared. 
There  were  some  lively  passages  at  arms,  and  witnesses 
were  called  to  speak  to  the  respective  merits  of  Tanjong 
Pagar  and  New  Harbour.  Many  meetings  were  occupied 
by  this  enquiry. 


PROTEST  BY   RESIGNATION  151 

The  Table  of  Ordinances  passed  in  1 870  is  a  long  one — 
twenty-seven  in  number,  including  one  for  the  abolition 
of  imprisonment  for  debt,  for  establishing  a  money-order 
system  between  the  Colony  and  the  United  Kingdom, 
to  suppress  common  gaming-houses  and  lotteries,  and  a 
contagious  diseases  ordinance. 

The  Council  of  1871  included  the  Governor,  the  Chief 
Justice,  the  Officer  Commanding  the  Troops,  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governors of  Penang  and  Malacca,  the  Judge  of 
Penang,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  the  Attorney-General, 
the  Treasurer, the  Auditor-General,  the  Colonial  Engineer, 
the  Honourables  W.  H.  Read,  F.  S.  Brown,  T.  Scott, 
W.  R.  Scott,  William  Adamson,  and  Hoo  Ah  Kay— eleven 
official  members  and  six  unofficials. 
1872. — -T.  Shelford. 

Sir  Benson  Maxwell  strongly  objected  to  the  renewal 
of  the  Act  20  of  1867,  giving  the  Governor  power 
to  deport  not  only  aliens  but  others.  The  I)uke  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos  did  not  accept  all  the  Chief 
Justice's  points,  but  he  laid  it  down  that  the  person  to 
be  deported  must  be  summoned  before  the  Executive 
Council,  if  he  chose  to  be  heard  before  them,  and  a 
written  record  of  their  opinion  of  the  desirability  of 
removing  him  from  the  Colony.  "  It  is  very  question- 
able whether  a  Colonial  law  can  properly  authorise 
deportations  to  any  place  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
Colony,"  and  the  section  was  to  be  amended,  ordering 
the  banishment  and  prescribing  a  punishment  if  he  did 
not  remove  himself.  The  Chief  Justice  and  Mr.  Read 
protested  when  the  Bill  was  brought  up  for  amend* 
ment. 

In  September  of  this  year  Mr.  T.  Scott,  Mr.  W.  R.  Scott, 
and  Dr.  Little  resigned  their  seats  on  the  Legislative 
Council,  strongly  protesting  against  the  Juries  Bill 
and  "  the  uselessness  of  being  on  the  Council."  Sir 
Harry  Ord's  rule  had  not  proved  acceptable.  The 
Grand  Jury,  whose  presentment  had  been  made  the 
vehicle  of  the  expression  of  public  opinion,  was  abolished. 
The  Militia  and  Municipal  Bills  had  been  withdrawn. 


152  THE  GOVERNMENT 

The  resignation  of  the  three  members  "  in  consequence 
of  executive  rough-riding"  was  accepted;  but  early  in 
the  following  year  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  sent  for  them,  read 
the  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State  accepting  their 
resignations,  and  offered  them  reappointment,  which  was 
accepted. 

1874.— H.W.Wood. 

1875-— J-  M.  B.  Vermont;    R.  B.  Read. 

1876. — David     Brown;     J.     R.    MacArthur ; 
Walter  Scott. 

1887.— I.  S.  Bond. 
August  1886—"  The  hon'ble  I.  S.  Bond  has  sent  in  his 
resignation  as  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council.  .  .  . 
There  is  a  very  general  feeling  that  it  would  still  further 
weaken  the  minority  if  he  retires.  As  the  Government 
have  shown  the  example  of  setting  law  at  defiance  (on 
the  Malacca  Lands  Bill),  and  as  the  Chief  Justice  has 
been  taken  away  (on  an  excuse  of  following  other  Colonies 
which  no  one  now  believes  to  be  the  real  one),  it  is  neces- 
sary to  have  a  lawyer  in  the  Council  who  is  not  bound 
to  follow  His  Excellency  into  matters  which  his  judg- 
ment and  honest  mind  would  refuse  to  carry  him."  This 
is  a  contemporary  comment. 

1879.— Robert  Campbell;    S.  Gilfillan. 

1880. — F.  C.  Bishop;    J.  Graham;   A.  Currie. 

1882.— W.  G.  Gulland  ;    G.  M.  Sandilands. 

1883. — Seah  Liang  Seah. 

1884.— G.  T.  Addis. 

1885.— T.  Cuthbertson;    T.  Shelf ord. 

1886. — John  Allan;  John  Anderson;  John 
Burkinshaw. 
Very  protracted  debates  were  held  in  the  two  last 
years  over  the  Malacca  Lands  Ordinances.  The 
Legislative  Council  meeting  on  Supply  took  from  half- 
past  two  till  nearly  seven  o'clock.  Mr.  T.  Shelford, 
Mr.  T.  Cuthbertson,  Mr.  Burkinshaw,  and  Mr.  Allan 
(Penang)  all  spoke  on  the  question  of  appointing  a 
British  Resident  at  Johore,  and  lost  by  the  usual  official 
majority,    nine    votes    to    seven.     But    the    unofficial 


THE  SOCIETIES  ORDINANCE  153 

agreed  to  spend  another  $50,000  on  the  forts  of  Singapore, 
and  $30,000  for  the  Queen's  Jubilee. 

1887. — C.    W.    Conington  ;    John    Finlayson  ; 
H.  W.  Geiger  ;    J.  P.  Joaquim. 

The  debate  of  the  year  was  the  Municipal  Ordinance, 
over  which  in  committee  many  disputations  took  place. 
1888.— J.  Y.  Kennedy, 

In  1889  took  place  what  is  probably  the  classical 
debate  in  the  history  of  the  Council  on  the  Societies 
Bill,  well  worth  reading  even  after  this  lapse  of  time. 
There  were  many  vigorous  and  lucid  speakers  among 
the  unofficials,  while  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  better 
debaters  than  Sir  Cecil  Smith  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Bonser.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  second  reading  Mr.  Wm.  Adamson 
asked  permission  to  retire  without  recording  his  vote,  but 
the  Governor  ruled  he  could  not  do  so,  and  the  measure 
was  carried  by  the  eight  official  votes  to  seven  unofficial. 
It  is  interesting,  after  a  lapse  of  thirty  years,  to  attempt 
to  assess  the  relative  values  of  the  opinions  expressed 
in  the  light  of  the  operation  of  this  Ordinance. 
1890. — G.  S.  Murray  ;  Tan  Jiak  Kim. 

In  the  preceding  year  Mr.  T.  Shelford  laid  on  the  table 
a  formal  protest  against  the  Municipal  Ordinance,  and 
again,  in  1890,  protested  against  Clause  12  of  the  Oaths 
Bill. 

In  1 89 1  Sir  J.  F.  Dickson,  who  had  been  Colonial 
Secretary  to  Sir  Frederick  Weld,  and  was  popularly 
believed  to  be  the  power  behind  the  throne,  died.  It 
is  recorded  that  the  Colonial  Secretary  made  a  remark- 
able speech  on  the  Chinese  Immigration  Ordinance, 
"  which  was  disclaimed  by  the  Governor  as  an  expres- 
sion of  Government  opinion." 

1 891  also  saw  the  great  combined  struggle  between  the 
Legislative  Council  and  the  War  Office,  through  the 
Colonial  Office,  on  the  amount  of  the  military  contribu- 
tion. Every  member  of  the  Council  was  willing  to  pro- 
test to  the  utmost,  and  the  resolution  was  carried  by 
seven  votes  to  six  "  in  the  usual  way,"  "  under  instruc- 
tions."    Mr.  Shelford  again  put  in  his  protest,  which 


154  THE  GOVERNMENT 

was  unanimously  adopted  by  all  the  members  of  the 
Council,  the  Official  Members  expressing  their  sympathy 
with  the  "  opposition." 

1892. — T.  C.  Bogaardt ;   A.  L.  Donaldson. 
The  year  following  there  was  the  debate  on  the  Regis- 
tration of  Partnerships,  and  much  divergence  of  opinion 
among  the  unofficials. 

In  November  1893  a  vacancy  occurring  for  Penang, 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce  nominated  Mr.  A.  Hutten- 
bach.  The  subsequent  election  was  declared  null  and 
void,  and  Dr.  Brown  was  declared  the  candidate  for 
nomination. 

1894. — ^A.  Huttenbach  ;  Lim  Boon  Keng. 
The  longest  recess  took  place  in  this  year,  1895.  The 
Legislative  Council  met  on  the  2nd  September,  after  a 
recess  of  eight  months.  This  was,  of  course,  due  to 
the  resignations  of  members  over  the  military  contri- 
bution, and  the  refusal  of  office  of  others  asked  to  take 
their  places. 

1896.— J.   M.   Allinson  ;    D.   Logan;      W.   J. 

Napier. 

The  Municipal  Amendment  Bill  was  keenly  debated. 

In  committee  the  Attorney-General,  Mr.  Shelford,  and 

Mr.  Burkinshaw  are  each  credited  with  sixty  reported 

speeches. 

1898.— Dr.  W.  C.  Brown. 

1899. — C.  Stringer. 

1900.— T.  E.  Earle;    W.  H.  Frizell  ;    C.  W. 

Laird  ;    J.  Bromhead  Matthews. 
1903. — Hugh  Fort  ;    D.   J.  Galloway  ;    John 

Turner. 
1904. — E.  W.  Presgrave  ;    W.  P.  Waddell. 
1905.— W.  H.  Shelford. 
This  year  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Arbitration  Bill  was 
considered,  and  Mr.  Hugh  Fort  appeared  as  Counsel  at 
the  Bar  of  the  Council. 

1907. — A.  R.  Adams  ;  T.  S.  Baker. 
1908. — E.  C.  Ellis  ;  M.  R.  Thornton. 
1909. — C.  McArthur. 


OFFICIAL  REPORTS  OF  COUNCIL  155 

1910. — F.  W.  Collins  ;    C.  W.  Darbishire  ;    R. 

Young. 
191 1. — D.T.Boyd;  C.I.Carver;  W.W.Cook; 

G.  Macbain  ;    Seah  Liang  Seah. 
1912. — H.  M.  Darby. 
191 3. — D.  A.  M.  Brown. 
1914. — E.  D.  Hewan  ;    C.  H.  Niven  ;    F.  M. 

Elliot. 
191 6. — John    Mitchell. 
191 7. — R.  J.  Addie  ;    A.  Agnew. 
191 8. — D.  Y.  Perkins. 

Notes  and  Reminiscences 
For  the  first  four  years  the  debates  of  the  Legislative 
Council  were  reported  in  the  official  proceedings  in 
full,  but  who  the  reporter  was  is  not  stated.  As  Mr. 
Arthur  Knight  was,  even  as  far  back  as  1 870,  in  the 
Audit  Office,  it  may  have  been  he ;  but  then  the 
difficulty  is  to  explain  how  for  three  years  following  no 
verbatim  reports  seem  to  have  been  published.  The 
newspapers  were  not  allowed  to  publish  any  report  at 
all  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Legislative  Council  except 
those  officially  supplied,  so  we  find  constant  complaints 
of  the  reports  being  delayed.  The  debates  certainly 
seem  to  have  been  of  a  high  standard,  and  there  is  a 
notable  report  of  a  debate  between  the  Chief  Justice 
(Sir  Benson  Maxwell)  and  the  Attorney-General  (T. 
Braddell),  full  of  force  and  legal  subtlety. 

The  writer  of  this  article,  then  in  Government  service, 
left  it  in  1887,  partly  because  he  was  asked  to  come  to 
Singapore  to  act  as  shorthand  reporter  in  place  of  Mr. 
Knight,  going  on  leave,  without  extra  pay.  This  was 
an  error  of  judgment  on  his  part,  for  joining  the 
Singapore  Free  Press,  he  found  he  had  to  do  the  reporting 
of  the  Council  for  that  paper — also  for  nothing — as  part 
of  his  duties,  and  they  were  used  for  the  time  being  as 
the  official  reports.  On  occasions  later,  in  1905,  when 
the  official  shorthand  reporter  was  on  leave,  he  had  to 
do  the  same,  and  for  the  past  three  years  a  member  of 


156  THE  GOVERNMENT 

the  Singapore  Free  Press  staff  has  acted  as  official  short- 
hand writer.  However,  the  point  is,  that  from  1887 
to  1902  he  had  plenty  of  opportunity  of  "  sampling  " 
Council  eloquence.  The  Clerk  of  Councils,  who  is 
usually  the  Assistant  Colonial  Secretary,  and  acts  as  the 
official  recorder  of  both  the  Legislative  and  Executive 
Councils,  is  expected  to  possess  the  diplomacy  of  a 
Cecil  and  the  secrecy  of  a  Queen's  Messenger.  He  gener- 
ally succeeds  ;  or  else  is  transferred  to  another  appoint- 
ment. Mr.  H.  F.  Plow  was  the  first  Clerk  of  Councils  ; 
he  was  also  private  secretary  to  Sir  Harry  Ord.  Mr. 
A.  P.  Talbot  was  for  long  the  Clerk  of  Councils,  and  as 
such  he  was  hard  to  beat. 

In  the  old  Council  Chamber  (which  in  theory  every 
British  subject  may  attend  when  the  Council  is  sitting, 
but  there  is  no  record  of  any  person  not  connected  with 
the  Council  attending  more  than  once)  there  was  one  long 
table.  In  a  room  notoriously  bad  for  sound  this  made 
reporting  somewhat  of  a  task.  Major  McCallum  tried 
wires  along  the  ceiling,  but  the  punkahs  prevented  these 
having  any  beneficial  eff"ect,  especially  as  the  newspaper 
reporters  sat  at  the  backs  of  the  unofficials,  who  (again 
in  theory)  were  the  only  orators  whose  speeches  the 
public  wanted  to  read,  though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  they 
were  far  more  keen  to  hear  expositions  from  the 
Governors  of  their  policy.  The  atmosphere  was  depress- 
ing, and  when  the  debate  went  on  after  5  p.m.  a  few 
solitary  candles  were  brought  in.  But  it  must  have 
been  the  punkah's  soporific  effect  that  led  to  a  three 
hours'  debate  eventually  being  cut  down  to  three 
columns.  The  writer  always  used  to  be  interested  in 
the  Officer  Commanding  the  Troops.  He  hardly 
remembers  one  who  could  resist  the  temptation  to 
forty  winks,  and  Sir  Charles  Warren  without  disguise 
closed  his  eyes  to  think  deeply  upon  the  plans  he  was 
making  for  the  conversion  of  Singapore  into  a  fortress. 

Sir  Frederick  Weld  was  the  Governor  when  my  semi- 
official connection  with  the  Council  began.  He  was 
a  moderately  good  speaker,  with  a  good  delivery,  but, 


A  REPORTER'S  DILEMMA  157 

like  many  other  people,  he  could  not  always  understand 
what  "  those  damned  dots  "  meant  when  it  came  to 
dealing  with  figures.  On  one  occasion  he  was  reading 
his  address,  and  on  coming  to  the  figures  of  revenue, 
something  like  $1,763,000,  he  turned  to  his  Colonial 
Secretary,  after  one  or  two  tries  to  put  them  as  17 
somethings,  176  other  things,  and  wanted  to  know  what 
he  was  to  say.  Sir  Frederick  Dickson,  who  had  been 
an  official  in  Ceylon,  having  something  to  do  with 
figures,  prompted  him,  and  the  old  gentleman  went  on 
happily  with  what  was  quite  a  statesmanlike  address, 
till  he  came  to  some  more  millions. 

Sir  Frederick  Dickson  had,  in  common  with  Mr. 
Thomas  Shelford,  a  keen  tongue,  and  a  most  illegible 
handwriting.  Sir  Frederick  once  rather  astonished  the 
Council  by  pleading  for  more  roadside  trees  to  give 
shade  to  the  natives,  even  if  it  meant  spending  a  few 
thousand  dollars  extra  on  repairs  to  the  roads.  On 
another  occasion  Mr.  Shelford  mentioned  that  a  certain 
clause  in  the  Municipal  Bill  would  not  be  approved  of 
by  the  "  people  outside,"  and  Sir  Frederick  rather  con- 
temptuously asked  :  "  Who  are  the  people  outside  ?  " 
The  writer  had  reason  to  remember  this,  because  as 
official  shorthand  writer  the  references  were  duly  put 
in  the  transcript,  and  he  became  the  shuttlecock  for  a 
lively  game,  for  the  Colonial  Secretary  struck  out  his 
query,  but  Mr.  Shelford,  who  had  later  got  home  some 
of  his  most  stinging  remarks  on  this  text,  declined  to 
cut  out  his  very  smart  retorts.  With  the  cunning  of 
a  real  Government  official,  the  reporter,  failing  to  please 
both  gentlemen,  fired  in  his  verbatim  transcript  officially 
to  the  Clerk  of  Councils,  and  left  him  to  settle  the  matter. 

Writing  of  verbatim  reporting,  Mr.  August  Huttenbach 
was  most  difficult  in  this  respect.  Perhaps  he  thought 
in  German — though  he  was  an  excellent  English  scholar. 
At  any  rate,  quite  half  of  his  sentences  were  never 
finished  at  all.  The  reporter  took  the  usual  liberty  of 
making  thehonourable  member'sspeech  readable, andwas 
on  one  occasion  taxed  with  not  giving  a  verbatim  report. 


158  THE  GOVERNMENT 

Would  he  do  it  ?  With  pleasure.  He  took  great  pains, 
and  got  the  "  hms  and  hahs,"  the  duplicated  words,  and 
all  the  rest  of  it,  and  faithfully  reported  them.  Mr. 
Huttenbach  read  the  speech  through,  smiled,  and 
interrogated  "  Really  ?  "  "  Really?  "  "  Then  I  leave 
it  to  you,  Mr.  Reporter." 

Mr.  Thomas  Shelford  was  a  very  clear,  incisive,  and 
capable  debater.  He  had  a  most  complete  set  of  Council 
papers  and  records,  and  got  up  his  speech  as  any  lawyer 
would  his  opening  address,  long  quotations  and  authori- 
ties all  pat.  He  made  rough  notes  of  the  speech,  and 
was  seldom  far  away  from  them.  The  sting  of  the 
remark  was  generally  in  the  tail  of  the  sentence,  and 
the  speaker  had  a  knack  of  dropping  his  voice  there, 
making  it  very  difficult  for  the  reporter  to  hear.  How- 
ever, Mr.  Shelford 's  notes,  when  you  could  read  them, 
were  a  help.  The  finest  ending  the  writer  remembers 
was  in  a  speech  attacking  the  Crown  Agents  for  the 
Colonies,  and  giving  as  an  instance  an  indent  "  for  that 
common  and  well-known  garment  the  sarong,"  for  the 
inmates  of  Malacca  Hospital.  "  The  Agents  sent  out  a 
consignment  of  '  red  flannel  petticoats  ' — fit  emblems 
of  the  department  itself." 

The  heads  of  the  local  banks  used  to  be  nominated  to 
the  Council  in  olden  days,  till  the  head  offices,  with  a 
narrowness  of  view  that  one  would  not  have  expected, 
forbade  their  managers  to  accept  the  post.  Mr.  G.  S. 
Murray,  of  the  Mercantile  Bank,  was  a  tower  of  strength 
to  the  Government  in  financial  and  trade  matters.  He 
spoke  very  clearly  but  extremely  quickly — i8o  to  200 
words  a  minute.  Mr.  W.  H.  Frizell,  of  the  Chartered, 
was  the  most  polished  speaker  the  writer  remembers  in 
Council,  his  occasional  speeches  being  perfect  models 
of  English  prose.  Sir  Cecil  Smith  was  also  a  very  fine 
speaker,  with  a  singularly  easy  delivery  and  clearness 
of  expression. 

Legal  members  of  the  Council  as  a  rule  were  severely 
practical  and  clear,  and  did  not  indulge  in  florid  speech- 
making.     Sir  John  Bonser  and  Sir  Walter  Napier  were 


GOVERNORS  AS  SPEECH-MAKERS  159 

good  debaters,  and  very  keen.  The  writer's  best 
experience  was  that  of  Mr.  Hugh  Fort's  speech  at  the 
Bar  against  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Expropriation.  In  a 
speech  of  1 4,000  words  not  half  a  dozen  corrections  were 
found  necessary. 

Sir  Charles  Mitchell  was  bluff  and  outspoken,  and  there 
never  was  any  doubt  as  to  his  meaning  or  his  intention 
to  carry  out  his  designs.  Sir  Frank  Swettenham  was  a 
good  speaker,  equally  plain  in  his  way  of  demolishing 
arguments  against  him;  but  there  was  a  subtle  suggestion 
of  sarcasm  in  all  he  said.  Sir  John  Anderson  was  an 
exceedingly  nervous  speaker,  and  never  in  his  public 
speeches  did  justice  to  his  wide  and  accurate  knowledge 
of  matters  and  the  clear  and  far-sighted  views  he  took. 
He  was  always  clear,  but  seldom  rose  to  eloquence. 


CHAPTER   IV 
LAW    AND    CRIME 

LAW  AND   THE   LAWYERS 

By  Roland  St.  J.  Braddell 

Wherever  an  Englishman  goes,  he  carries  with  him 
as  much  of  English  law  and  liberty  as  the  nature  of  his 
situation  will  allow.  Accordingly,  when  a  Settlement 
is  made  by  British  subjects  of  country  that  is  unoccupied 
or  without  settled  institutions,  such  newly  settled 
country  is  to  be  governed  by  the  law  of  England,  but 
only  so  far  as  that  law  is  of  general  and  not  merely  local 
policy  and  modified  in  its  application  so  as  to  suit  the 
needs  of  the  Settlement. 

When  the  Settlements  of  Penang  and  Singapore  were 
occupied  by  the  British,  the  only  existing  population  was 
Malay,  consisting  of  a  few  famihes  at  each  place,  and  sub- 
sisting on  fishing  and  piracy  ;  there  were  no  settled 
institutions,  and  the  places  were  virtually  unoccupied. 
The  two  Settlements,  then,  came  under  the  rule  that 
English  law  was  introduced  either  on  the  ground  that 
they  were  unoccupied  or  that  they  were  possessed  of  no 
settled  institutions.  Over  this  question  there  raged, 
however,  a  controversy  based  principally  upon  the 
proposition  that  as  both  places  were  part  of  the  territory 
of  Mohammedan  sovereigns  (the  Rajah  of  Kedah  and  the 
Sultan  of  Johore  respectively),  therefore  the  law  of  the 
land,  or  lex  loci,  to  use  the  legal  term,  must  be  Moham- 
medan law.  This  controversy  did  not  receive  its  quietus 
until  1872,  when  the  Privy  Council  adopted  a  decision 
of  Sir  Benson  Maxwell,  and  held  that  the  law  of  England 

160 


LEGAL  CHAOS  AT  PENANG        i6i 

was  the  law  of  the  land,  with  the  necessary  modifications 
as  to  its  application.  All  the  actual  decisions  bear  upon 
the  Settlement  of  Penang,  and  there  is  no  decision  as  to 
Singapore,  because  it  has  always  been  recognised  that 
no  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  the  two  Settle- 
ments for  this  purpose. 

Before  approaching  the  legal  history  of  Singapore,  it 
is  necessary  to  take  a  very  short  glance  at  the  legal 
history  of  Penang  up  to  the  date  when  the  Union  Jack 
first  flew  from  the  Singapore  beach.  In  1786  success- 
ful negotiations  with  the  Rajah  of  Kedah  were  concluded 
by  Captain  Francis  Light  for  the  cession  of  the  Island 
of  Penang,  and  on  the  i  ith  August  1786,  the  eve  of  the 
birthday  of  the  Prince  who  later  became  George  IV,  the 
British  flag  was  hoisted,  and  the  island  re-named  "  Prince 
of  Wales's  Island."  Legal  chaos  existed  in  Penang 
until  1807,  when  a  Charter  of  Justice  was  granted  by 
the  Crown,  and  the  Court  of  Judicature  of  Prince  of 
Wales's  Island  was  established,  consisting  of  the  Gover- 
nor, three  Councillors,  and  a  professional  Judge,  styled 
the  Recorder  of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island.  This  Court 
had  jurisdiction  in  Penang  only,  and  when  Singapore 
was  founded,  in  1 819,  the  Penang  Court  was  quite  unable 
to  give  any  assistance  to  the  new  Settlement,  even  if  it 
had  been  disposed  to  do  so.  The  Charter  of  1807  is 
usually  referred  to  as  the  First  Charter. 

By  our  first  treaty  with  Johore,  in  18 19,  we  obtained 
only  a  lease  of  part  of  the  Island  of  Singapore,  with 
the  right  to  erect  a  factory  thereon  ;  the  full  cession 
of  the  island  was  not  obtained,  and  even  what  had  been 
done  was  at  first  unacknowledged  by  the  Crown  or 
Parliament.  The  Government  in  India,  therefore,  felt 
that  it  was  without  any  power  to  delegate  authority  to 
the  local  officers  for  the  due  administration  of  justice. 
Law  and  order,  however,  had  to  be  preserved  as  far  as 
possible.  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  in  18 19,  accordingly 
instructed  Major  Farquhar,  the  first  officer  in  charge  of 
the  new  Settlement,  to  consider  the  larger  part  of  the 
population  as  camp-followers,  subject  to  his  military 
I — 12 


i62  LAW  AND  CRIME 

authority  as  Commandant,  but  pointed  out  that  by 
virtue  of  his  office  as  Resident  he  was  necessarily  also 
Chief  Magistrate,  and  left  it  in  his  discretion  to  act  either 
as  Commandant  or  Magistrate.  In  his  instructions  of 
the  following  year  Raffles  emphasised  further  that 
Singapore  was  to  be  considered  as  a  military  post  rather 
than  as  a  fixed  Settlement,  the  Resident  being  instructed 
that  no  artificial  encouragement  was  to  be  given  to  the 
immigration  of  natives. 

Justice,  civil  and  criminal,  was  administered  by  the 
Resident  by  summary  process,  and  after  the  manner  of 
a  court  of  conscience.  Punishments  were  confined  to 
very  small  pecuniary  fines,  imprisonment  and  hard 
labour,  never  exceeding  six  months'  duration  ;  and 
where  disgrace  accompanied  the  offence,  whipping,  in 
no  case  exceeding  three  strokes  of  a  cane.  In  the  capital 
offences  of  murder  and  piracy  the  only  resource  was  to 
imprison  the  offenders  indefinitely  when  the  evidence 
was  unquestionable  and  clear,  which  it  very  rarely  was. 
Captains  (or  heads  of  castes)  and  Penghulus  of  kampongs 
(villages)  were  appointed  amongst  the  Asiatic  races,  and 
were  looked  to  for  assistance  in  keeping  order,  and  for 
advice  on  matters  affecting  native  law  and  custom  ;  a 
Police  Force  was  constituted  and  paid  for  by  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  Night  Watch  Fund  subscribed  by  the 
mercantile  community. 

In  1823  two  Regulations  were  passed,  which  provided 
for  the  establishment  of  an  efficient  Magistracy  at  Singa- 
pore, and  for  the  mode  in  which  local  Regulations  having 
the  force  of  law  should  be  enacted  ;  and  it  is  amusing 
to  note  that  the  first  regular  administration  of  justice 
in  Singapore  was  ordained  by  what  were  in  all  proba- 
bility illegal  instruments.  The  power  of  framing  Regula- 
tions, which  were  executive  orders,  was  vested  in  the 
Governor-General  of  India  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  of 
1773,  but  subject  to  certain  conditions  and  with  certain 
limitations.  The  gravest  doubts  existed  as  to  the 
validity  of  those  issued  for  the  Straits,  because  the 
conditions  mentioned  in  the  Act  were  generally  neglected, 


JUSTICES  OF  THE  PEACE  163 

and  many  of  the  Straits  Regulations  were  held  from 
time  to  time  to  be  invahd,  notably  the  Singapore  Land 
Regulation  of  1834.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Regis- 
tration of  Imports,  and  Exports  Regulation  of  1833 
was  only  repealed  by  the  first  Registration  of  Imports 
and  Exports  Ordinance  of  1886.  Whether  valid  or 
invalid,  the  Regulations  were  the  only  form  of  local 
written  law  until  1 834,  .when  the  Indian  Acts  com- 
menced. 

Returning  to  the  Regulations  of  1823,  under  Regula- 
tion Ilia  Commission  of  the  Peace  was  issued  appointing 
certain  gentlemen  as  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  amongst 
their  names  occur  those  of  A.  L.  Johnston,  Alexander 
Guthrie,  Charles  Scott,  and  C.  R.  Read.  Two  of  the 
Justices  were  to  sit  with  the  Resident  in  Court  to  decide 
civil  and  criminal  cases,  while  two  others  acted  in  rota- 
tion to  perform  the  minor  duties  of  their  office.  Juries 
were  to  consist  o,f  five  Europeans,  or  four  Europeans 
with  three  respectable  natives.  The  Resident's  Court 
was  to  sit  once  a  week,  the  Magistrates'  twice  ;  the 
offices  were  to  be  open  daily.  Regulation  VI  of  1823 
provided  further  for  the  administration  of  justice,  and 
Sir  Stamford  Raffles  issued  a  Proclamation  stating  the 
leading  principles  of  the  justice  to  be  administered 
which,  though  of  that  type  commonly  termed  "  natural 
justice,"  seems  to  have  been  admirably  suited  to  the 
needs  of  the  new  Settlement.  The  following  paragraphs 
from  the  Proclamation  give  an  idea  of  the  spirit  of  the 
whole  : 

"  Let  the  principles  of  British  law  be  applied  not  only 
with  mildness,  but  with  a  patriarchal  kindness  and  in- 
dulgent consideration  for  the  prejudices  of  each  tribe 
as  far  as  natural  justice  will  allow,  but  also  with  refer- 
ence to  their  reasoning  powers,  however  weak,  and  that 
moral  principle  which,  however  often  disregarded,  still 
exists  in  the  consciences  of  all  men. 

"  Let  all  the  native  institutions,  as  far  as  regards  reli- 
gious ceremonies,  marriage,  and  inheritance,  be  respected 
when  they  may  not    be  inconsistent  with  justice  and 


i64  LAW  AND  CRIME 

humanity  and  injurious   to  the   peace  and    morals  of 
society. 

"  Let  all  men  be  considered  equal  in  the  eye  of  the  law." 

Those  words  contain  the  secret  of  British  colonising 
success,  for  they  state  in  the  main  our  policy  with  regard 
to  the  native  races  to  be  found  within  our  Empire.  As 
will  be  seen  later,  the  Charters  and  the  Judges  have 
done  all  in  their  power  to  preserve  the  freedom  of  native 
institutions  upon  which  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  insisted. 

In  January  1824  Mr.  Crawfurd,  the  Resident,  re- 
ported that  he  was  engaged  in  administering,  as  far  as 
possible,  Chinese  and  Malay  law  to  those  races,  which 
though  legally  incorrect,  must  undoubtedly  have  proved 
a  great  attraction  to  Chinese  and  Malays  to  settle  in  the 
island.  He  went  on  to  report  that  "  the  case  with 
respect  to  Europeans  is  very  different  :  there  exists 
no  means  whatever  in  civil  cases  of  affording  any 
redress  against  them  nor  in  criminal  cases  any  remedy 
short  of  sending  them  for  trial  before  the  Supreme 
Court  at  Calcutta."  It  is,  indeed,  a  sad  fact  that  both 
in  Penang  and  Singapore  in  the  very  early  days  of  those 
Settlements  the  Europeans  were  lawless  and  turbulent ; 
many  of  them  set  a  disgraceful  example,  and  being 
virtually  immune  from  the  law,  openly  flaunted  the 
authorities.  It  should,  however,  be  remembered  that 
very  many  of  these  breakers  of  the  law  were  low-class 
adventurers  attracted  to  the  new  Settlements  by  the 
hope  of  spoil ;  to  the  majority  of  their  earliest  European 
settlers  both  Penang  and  Singapore  owe  a  debt  of  very 
great  gratitude. 

By  1824  the  necessity  for  a  proper  judicial  system  in 
Singapore  had  become  urgent,  and  soon  after  the  treaty 
of  that  year  granting  to  the  British  sovereignty  over  the 
island,  Mr.  Crawfurd  wrote  to  Bengal  on  the  subject, 
asking  for  a  Charter  of  Justice  to  be  obtained  from  the 
Crown  on  the  lines  of  that  granted  to  Penang  in  1 807,  and 
for  the  appointment  of  a  professional  judge.  In  1825 
Singapore  and  Malacca  were  annexed  to  Penang  as  one 


A  LOOSELY  DRAWN  CHARTER  165 

Presidency,  and  on  the  27th  November  1826  the  Crown 
granted  a  new  Charter  of  Justice  to  the  East  India 
Company  for  the  three  Settlements,  by  which  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Court  of  Judicature  at  Penang  wasextended 
to  Singapore  and  Malacca,  and  the  Court  was  renamed 
"  The  Court  of  Judicature  of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island, 
Singapore,  and  Malacca,"  Penang  remaining  its  head- 
quarters. The  Court  consisted  of  the  Governor,  the 
Recorder,  and  the  three  Resident  Councillors  of  the 
Settlements.  But  for  the  changes  of  nomenclature  and 
extension  of  jurisdiction  the  new  Charter  (commonly 
called  the  Second  Charter)  was  the  same  as  the  old. 

The  Judges  of  the  Colony  have  without  exception 
held  that  the  Charter  of  1807  introduced  into  Penang 
the  English  law  as  it  then  existed,  and  in  a  series  of 
decisions  dating  from  1835  they  have  also  held  that  the 
Second  Charter  of  1826  introduced  into  the  three 
Settlements  the  English  law  as  it  existed  on  the  26th 
November  1826.  The  Charter  was  a  loosely  drawn 
instrument,  and  many  of  the  Recorders,  notably  Sir  Ben- 
jamin Malkin,  criticised  it  on  that  account ;  but  one  is 
by  no  means  sure  that  this  very  looseness  was  not  its 
principal  virtue,  for  it  enabled  our  Recorders  gradually 
to  build  up  a  series  of  decisions  which  may  now  be  called 
the  common  law  of  the  Colony,  exercising  a  ripe  discre- 
tion and  wise  choice  which  might  have  been  seriously 
hampered,  to  the  detriment  of  the  young  Settlements, 
by  a  closer  wording  of  the  Charter.  In  particular  was 
the  door  left  wide  to  the  Judges  to  decide  what  modifi- 
cations of  the  English  law  were  necessary  on  account 
of  the  religions  and  usages  of  the  Oriental  races  living 
in  the  Colony.  The  Third  Charter  of  1855,  which  still 
has  force,  retained  the  words  of  its  predecessors  in  this 
last  respect.  It  may  be  sufficient,  therefore,  to  quote 
the  words  of  Sir  Thomas  Braddell  in  a  judgment,  con- 
curred in  by  Sir  William  Hyn5man-Jones,  in  the  cele- 
brated Six  Widows  Case  in  1907  : 

"  Now  it  may  be  perfectly  true  to  say  that  the  Charter 
does  no  more  than  adopt  a  principle  in  agreement  with 


i66  LAW  AND   CRIME 

the  law  of  England,  but  it  does  nevertheless  expressly 
declare  that  the  Court  of  Judicature  shall  have  and 
exercise  jurisdiction  as  an  Ecclesiastical  Court  so  far  as 
the  several  religions  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Settlements  and  places  will  admit. 

"  I  am  unable  to  regard  this  declaration  in  the  light 
of  being  surplusage  and  intended  to  do  nothing  more 
than  if  it  simply  declared  in  general  terms  that  the 
Court  of  Judicature  should  have  and  exercise  jurisdic- 
tion as  an  Ecclesiastical  Court  according  to  the  law  of 
England  without  more. 

"  The  qualifying  words  seem  to  me  to  have  been 
•  inserted  because  it  was  recognised  that  the  laws  of 
England  would  necessarily  require  to  be  administered 
with  such  modifications  as  to  make  them  suitable  to 
the  religion^  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants  who  were 
intended  to  be  benefited  by  them.  They  were  dictated 
from  a  regard  for  that  constant  policy  of  our  rulers  to 
administer  our  laws  in  our  Colonies  with  a  tender  solici- 
tude for  the  religious  beliefs  and  established  customs 
of  the  races  living  under  the  protection  of  our  Flag,  and 
I  regard  them  as  such  as  a  charge  to  our  Courts  to 
exercise  their  jurisdiction  with  all  due  regard  to  the 
several  religions,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  inhabi- 
tants." 

Polygamy  amongst  Mohammedans  and  Chinese  has 
accordingly  been  recognised,  and  the  offspring  of  such 
unions  treated  as  legitimate,  the  Statute  of  Distribu- 
tions being  construed  so  as  to  cover  the  widows  and 
childrenof  MohammedansandChinese;  on  the  other  hand, 
the  Chinese  practice  of  adoption  has  not  been  recognised, 
nor  have  the  Chinese  been  allowed,  in  defiance  of  the 
rule  against  perpetuities,  to  tie  up  their  property  for 
generations  with  a  view  to  the  due  performance  of  the 
"  Sin-chew"  or  ancestral  worship. 

The  Court  set  up  by  the  Charter  of  1826  for  Singapore 
and  the  other  Settlements  was  a  Recorder's  Court,  which 
differed  essentially  in  its  constitution  from  the  King's 
Courts  of  the  principal  Indian  Presidencies.  At  these 
latter  the  form  of  process  had  all  the  technical  intrica- 


THE  FIRST  RECORDER  167 

cies  of  the  Superior  Courts  in  England  ;  in  the  Recorder's 
Court  the  forms  were  so  simphfied  as  to  suit  the  Enghsh 
law  to  the  state  of  society  among  the  native  inhabitants, 
thus  making  the  administration  of  justice  cheap,  simple, 
and  so  far  efficient.  It  suffered,  however,  from  a  most 
serious  defect,  for  the  Governor  and  the  official  members 
were  not  only  Judges  of  the  Court,  but  superior  in  rank 
to  the  Recorder.  In  this  manner  there  was  a  most 
impolitic  union  of  the  executive,  legislative,  and  judicial 
functions  ;  and  the  independence  and  dignity  of  the 
judicial  functions  were  necessarily  impaired  or  degraded 
by  placing  the  only  lawyer,  and  only  efficient  judge  of 
the  Court,  in  an  inferior  and  dependent  situation.  This 
state  of  affairs,  which  was  the  source  of  endless  friction, 
continued  under  the  Third  Charter  of  1855,  and  was 
only  finally  abolished  in  1868,  though  as  a  matter  of 
fact  the  executive  officers  did  not  sit  as  judges  for  a 
long  time  before  the  latter  date. 

The  first  Recorder  under  the  Charter  of  1826  assumed 
his  duties  in  August  1827,  and  almost  immediately  there 
began  between  him  and  the  Government  "  those  mis- 
chievous discussions,"  as  the  Indian  Law  Commissioners 
later  termed  them,  which  eventually  led  to  his  recall 
and  removal  from  office.  The  records  of  the  Court 
abound  with  the  disputes  which  took  place  between  the 
Executive  and  the  Recorder,  Sir  John  Thomas  Claridge, 
great  irascibility  of  temper  being  shown  on  both  sides. 
Singapore  was  the  principal  sufferer,  for  the  Recorder 
refused  to  go  on  circuit,  his  reason  being  the  "  direct 
insult  offered  "  to  him  by  not  providing  him  with  a 
proper  ship  in  which  to  travel.  As  a  consequence,  the 
Governor,  Mr.  Fullerton,  had  to  hold  the  first  Assizes  in 
Singapore  on  the  22nd  May  1828,  the  Resident,  Mr. 
Murchison,  sitting  with  him,  but  not  the  Recorder.  A 
suitable  ship  was,  however,  provided  the  next  year,  and 
in  his  charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  the  Recorder  poured  out 
his  grievances,  one  of  which  was  that  he  had  not  been 
provided  with  a  steam  vessel  as  he  had  been  given  to 
understand  in  England  would  be  done  ;    he  also  made 


i68  LAW  AND   CRIME 

general  allusions  derogatory  to  the  Court  establishment, 
and  his  charge  to  the  Jury  formed  one  of  the  heads  of 
accusation  against  him  on  his  recall.  It  was  about  this 
time  that  steamers  had  first  been  talked  about  in 
Singapore,  with  the  result  that  a  violent  controversy 
broke  out  between  the  Malacca  Observer  and  the  Singa- 
pore Chronicle  as  to  the  merits  of  such  vessels.  The  latter 
paper  had  the  last  word,  when  it  remarked  that  steamers 
would  lead  to  the  resort  to  Singapore  of  "  penned  up, 
bilious  individuals  "  !  Whether  this  remark  referred 
to  the  Recorder  or  not,  however,  did  not  appear. 

At  the  September  Assizes,  1829,  there  was  tried  the 
first  false  case  in  Singapore  of  which  a  record  remains. 
Singapore  was  described  once  by  the  late  Mr.  Justice 
Edmonds,  Deputy  Public  Prosecutor  at  the  time,  as 
"  a  town  of  false  cases,"  and  the  lengths  to  which 
Asiatics  will  often  go  to  gratify  their  revenge  by 
bringing  false  cases  against  their  enemies  are  amazing. 
In  this  particular  case,  a  Malay  girl,  named  Ley  Wha, 
was  charged  with  administering  arsenic  poison  to  a 
Chinese  family  to  which  she  was  cook,  and  Kim  Seang, 
a  Chinese  man,  was  charged  as  an  accessory  before  the 
fact.  The  defence  was  that  a  packet  had  been  given 
to  the  girl  by  a  Javanese  woman,  named  Champaka, 
who  had  told  the  girl  to  put  it  in  the  food,  as  it  was  a 
charm  which  would  prevent  her  mistress  from  beating 
or  ill-using  her.  It  was  further  proved  that  Champaka 
had  been  the  mistress  of  one  Che  Sang,  a  rich  Chinese 
who  bore  a  grudge  against  Kim  Seang,  and  who  was  the 
father-in-law  of  the  head  of  the  family  to  which  the 
Malay  girl  was  cook.  Kim  Seang  was  a  book-keeper  to 
Messrs.  Napier  and  Scott,  and  Mr.  Charles  Scott  gave 
strong  evidence  on  his  behalf,  proving  an  alibi  for  him,  and 
also  swearing  that  he  had  heard  Che  Sang  threatening 
Kim  Seang.  The  accused  were  unanimously  acquitted, 
but  no  steps  seem  to  have  been  taken  against  Che 
Sang,  who  was  the  principal  Chinese  merchant  of 
his  time.  The  case  is  referred  to  because  it  is  a  perfect 
type  of  an  Asiatic  false  case,  and  has  been  the  fore- 


RECORDER  DISMISSED  169 

runner  of  thousands.  Che  Sang  was  a  character  in  his 
way.  He  was  a  miser,  keeping  his  money  in  iron  chests 
(as  everyone  did  then,  for  there  were  no  banks)  and 
sleeping  amongst  the  chests.  But  in  spite  of  his  miserh- 
ness,  he  was  a  great  gambler.  One  day  he  lost  a  con- 
siderable sum,  which  caused  him  so  much  distress  that 
he  cut  off  the  first  joint  of  one  of  his  little  fingers,  with 
an  oath  not  to  play  any  more  ;  but  so  ingrained  had  the 
habit  become  that  even  this  did  not  cure  him,  and  he 
returned  to  his  gambling,  from  which  it  is  said  that  much 
of  his  fortune  had  originally  come.  He  died  in  1836, 
and  his  will  was  the  cause  of  a  Singapore  Jarndyce  v. 
Jarndyce,  which  was  not  concluded  until  1880.  He  used 
to  boast  that  he  had  so  much  influence  over  the  Chinese 
that,  any  day  he  said  the  word,  he  could  empty  the  place 
of  all  the  Europeans  ;  fortunately,  he  never  tried. 
His  funeral  was  attended  by  from  five  to  ten  thousand 
people,  so  that  it  certainly  seemed  as  if  there  was  some 
truth  in  his  boast. 

Sir  John  Claridge  was  recalled  to  England,  and  dis- 
missed from  his  office,  though  the  Privy  Council  held 
that  no  imputation  rested  on  his  capacity  or  integrity 
in  the  exercise  of  his  judicial  functions  so  as  to  preclude 
him  from  further  employment ;  but  he  was  never  again 
employed  under  the  Crown,  though  Parliament  was 
several  times  moved  in  his  behalf,  the  last  time  as  late 
as  1845,  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Gladstone.  Whatever  the  merits 
were  between  the  Executive  and  Sir  John  Claridge,  the 
latter  had  the  sympathy  of  the  people  of  Penang,  and 
before  he  left,  addresses  were  presented  to  him  by 
European  and  Chinese  merchants,  the  names  appended 
to  them  containing  those  of  all  the  best-known  of  the 
Penang  mercantile  community.  The  Chinese  address 
was  a  very  amusing  document,  and  is  so  typical  of  the 
old-style  Chinese  flowery  writing  that  it  is  well  worthy 
of  notice.  It  opened  with  these  words :  "  All  the 
merchants  and  people  of  the  Island  of  Penang,  bowing 
to  the  ground,  present  themselves  before  the  bar  of  the 
great  official  Judge  of  Penang,  Malacca,  and  Singapore, 


170  LAW  AND   CRIME 

Tuan  Hakim  the  Magnate  "  ;  it  then  praised  the  virtues 
of  the  Recorder,  of  whom  it  is  stated  that  his  "  strict 
purity  and  integrity  also  exceeded  the  ancient  Heang 
Chung  Whang,  who,  when  he  watered  his  horses,  threw 
money  to  pay  for  it  into  the  River  Wei  "  ;  and  it  con- 
cluded with  the  confident  hope  that  "  Your  Excellency 
will  return  to  your  office  in  this  land,  and  cause  all  the 
merchants  and  people  of  the  island  again  to  see  the 
azure  heaven  of  your  countenance,  and  enjoy  abundantly 
the  renovating  showers  of  your  administration.  What 
a  delight  this  will  be  !  " 

After  the  Recorder's  departure,  the  Resident  Councillor 
continued  to  conduct  the  business  of  the  Court  in  Singa- 
pore until  the  30th  June  1 830,  when  the  three  Settlements 
ceased  to  form  a  Presidency,  and  were  made  subordinate 
to  the  Government  of  Fort  William  in  Bengal.  The  order 
bringing  this  change  into  force  directed  that  in  place 
of  a  Governor  there  should  be  a  Resident  or  Commis- 
sioner for  the  affairs  of  the  three  Settlements  and  a 
Deputy  Resident  at  each  of  them.  As  a  result,  the 
erroneous  opinion  was  come  to  that  the  Charter  was 
virtually  repealed,  for  it  constituted  the  Governor  and 
three  Resident  Councillors  as  Judges  of  the  Court,  and 
there  were  no  longer  any  such  officials.  The  Court 
accordingly  proclaimed  itself  out  of  existence.  No 
tribunal  was  put  in  its  place,  though  for  a  time  Mr. 
Murchison  held  a  Court  in  Singapore  at  the  request  of 
the  merchants,  for  which  he  received  an  official  reprimand, 
and  was  told  to  close  the  Court.  The  administration 
of  justice  thus  entirely  collapsed,  and  a  regular  crisis 
ensued. 

Public  meetings  were  held  in  Singapore  and  Penang, 
and  petitions  were  sent  home  to  Parliament.  But  matters 
went  from  bad  to  worse ;  prisoners  committed  for  trial 
filled  the  gaols,  there  being  no  Court  of  Oyer  and  Ter- 
miner; a  complete  stagnation  of  business  arose  from 
want  of  confidence  in  securing  the  fulfilment  of  contracts 
or  obtaining  payment,  since  the  only  Court  in"  existence 
was  the  Court  of  Requests,  which  had  jurisdiction  only 


« 

m 
U 
O 
W 

o 
o 


w 

K 
H 


SIR  BENJAMIN   MALKIN  171. 

up  to  thirty-two  dollars.  This  regrettable  state  of  affairs 
lasted  until  the  30th  March  1832,  having  commenced 
on  the  30th  June  1 830.  In  1 83 1  the  Court  of  Directors  in 
London  informed  the  Government  in  India  that  a  wrong 
view  of  the  matter  had  been  taken,  and  that  the  Charter 
was  still  legally  effective ;  but  to  remove  all  doubts  they 
ordered  that  the  styles  of  Governor  and  Resident 
Councillor  should  be  restored.  This  was  done  in  course 
of  time,  and  the  Court  reopened  in  1832,  in  which  year 
Singapore  became  the  headquarters  of  Government,  and 
has  remained  so  ever  since.  Penang,  however,  remained 
the  headquarters  of  the  Court,  since  it  was  found  that 
the  legal  work  there  was  more  intricate  and  important 
than  at  Singapore,  and  also  because  the  Recorder's 
official  residence  was  at  Penang  and  he  had  none  in 
Singapore,  to  which  the  Court  only  removed  its  head- 
quarters after  the  Third  Charter  of  1855. 

The  new  Recorder,  Sir  Benjamin  Malkin,  arrived  at 
Penang  in  February  1833.  He  was  a  man  of  very  exten- 
sive learning,  and  although  he  was  in  the  Straits  only 
until  June  1835,  he  left  his  mark  on  our  law  by  some 
very  important  decisions.  Sir  Benjamin  had  been  a 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  in  1835  was 
appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Calcutta,  where  he  died  in 
October  1837.  He  was  very  popular  in  the  Straits, 
taking  a  leading  part  in  public  affairs  at  Penang,  and 
being  widely  known  for  his  generosity  and  interest  in 
any  useful  or  charitable  object,  for  which  his  purse- 
strings  were  ever  ready  to  open.  He  had  been  one  of 
the  active  managers  of  the  Marylebone  Savings  Bank  in 
London,  and  he  caused  the  establishment  of  a  savings 
bank  in  Penang  in  1833,  for  which  he  drew  up  the  rules 
and  called  a  public  meeting  to  set  it  going.  A  proposal 
to  establish  a  similar  one  in  Singapore  the  same  year 
fell  through,  and  it  was  not  until  1874  that  one  was 
founded  in  the  Post  Office. 

Sir  Benjamin  Malkin's  judgments  were  scholarly,  and 
showed  how  profound  a  lawyer  he  was  ;  the  subjects 
with  which  they  dealt  were  frequently  very  intricate, 


172  LAW  AND  CRIME 

but  many  of  them  remain  ruling  cases  to  this  day. 
Thus  in  1835  he  decided  that  a  Mohammedan  might 
ahenate  his  property  by  will,  despite  the  Mohammedan 
law  to  the  contrary,  and  in  his  judgment  also  decided 
that  the  law  of  England  was  introduced  into  Penang 
by  the  Charter  of  1807,  applying  in  this  case  a  previous 
decision  of  his  to  the  effect  that  the  Charter  of  1826 
abrogated  the  Dutch  law  in  Malacca  and  introduced  the 
English  law.  To  him  was  due  that  most  important 
Indian  Act  XX  of  1837,  by  which  it  was  provided  that 
all  immovable  property  situate  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Court,  as  far  as  regarded  the  transmission  of  the 
same  on  the  death  or  intestacy  of  any  person  having  a 
beneficial  interest  therein,  or  by  the  last  will  of  such 
person,  should  descend  as  chattels  real. 

During  Sir  Benjamin's  tenure  of  office  the  first  Law 
Agent  was  admitted  in  Singapore  in  1833 — Mr.  Napier, 
the  merchant .  The  three  Charters  of  Justice  all  provided 
that  suitors  might  appear  by  agents  permitted  or 
licensed  by  the  Court  either  generally  or  specially  for  the 
particular  occasion,  but  they  provided  for  no  qualifica- 
tion to  be  possessed  by  such  agents.  They  also  provided 
that  the  licences  should  be  held  at  the  absolute  discretion 
of  the  Court,  and  should  be  revocable  at  pleasure  without 
any  reason  being  assigned.  The  first  order  regulating 
the  admission  of  Law  Agents  was  passed  by  the  Court 
at  Penang  in  1 809  ;  it  followed  the  words  of  the  Charter, 
and  provided  for  Law  Agents  general  and  special.  In 
the  next  year  the  licensing  of  General  Agents  was 
abrogated  in  consequence  of  the  necessity  to  recall  the 
licence  issued  to  Mr.  Thomas  Kekewich  for  libelling 
an  officer  of  the  Court  and  for  contempt.  A  most 
extraordinary  case  concerning  the  will  of  Mr.  Keke- 
wich is  to  be  found  reported,  in  which  the  Court  held  the 
will  to  be  a  "  wicked,  false,  and  malicious  libel  "  on 
the  Court  in  consequence  of  statements  made  in  it,  and 
the  executors  were  committed  for  contempt  in  daring 
to  ask  for  probate  of  the  will  I 

The  Order  of  18 10  remained  in  force  until  181 7,  when 


ADVOCATES  AND  SOLICITORS  173 

two  professional  gentlemen,  having  applied  in  Penang 
for  admission,  the  Court  ordered  that  General  Agents 
would  be  appointed  in  future,  and  this  practice  continued 
until  1839,  when  Sir  Wilham  Norris  discontinued  it,  and 
ordered  the  admission  of  Special  Agents  only.  This 
was  in  consequence  of  an  attempt  to  do  away  with  Law 
Agents  altogether.  A  young  lawyer  from  India  had 
applied  for  admission  in  Penang,  and  had  been  entirely 
refused,  after  which  he  commenced  a  newspaper  cam- 
paign, arid,  having  the  public  behind  him,  finally  forced 
his  admission,  though  only  specially.  The  practice  of 
admitting  only  Special  Agents  continued  until  1852, 
when  Sir  William  Jeffcott  discontinued  it,  bringing  in  a 
body  of  rules  providing  properly  for  the  admission  of 
Law  Agents,  and  in  particular  requiring  them  to  pass  an 
examination.  When  the  Supreme  Court  was  established 
in  1868,  the  Ordinance  effecting  it  provided  that  all  the 
Law  Agents  of  the  old  Court  of  Judicature  should  be 
"  Advocates  and  Attorneys  "  of  the  new  Court,  and  this 
name  was  continued  until  the  Courts  Ordinance  of  1878, 
when  the  present  style  of  "  Advocates  and  Solicitors  " 
was  introduced. 

The  Courts  Ordinance  of  1873  was  the  first  to  put  the 
Bar  on  a  proper  footing  and  require  a  genuine  qualifi- 
cation for  admission,  providing  for  either  an  admission 
in  the  United  Kingdom  as  barrister  or  solicitor,  or  the 
local  qualification  after  examination.  It  also  provided 
for  a  yearly  certificate  to  be  taken  out  upon  payment 
of  a  fee,  and. the  payment  of  an  admission  fee.  A  pre- 
vious attempt  to  require  the  payment  of  an  admission 
fee  had  been  made  by  an  Order  of  the  Governor-in- Coun- 
cil under  the  Courts  Ordinance  of  1868,  but,  upon  the 
application  of  Mr.  Isaac  Swinburne  Bond,  Sir  William 
Hackett  held  this  to  be  ultra  vires  in  1869.  From  the 
beginning  the  lawyers  have  practised  both  branches  of 
the  profession  by  whatever  name  they  were  called,  and 
the  present  style  of  Advocates  and  Solicitors  describes 
accurately  their  functions. 

Mr.  Napier's  name  is  worthy  of  remembrance  in  Singa- 


174  LAW  AND  CRIME 

pore,  for  he  took  a  leading  part  in  its  affairs  for  many 
years,  being  one  of  the  best-known  characters  in  the 
place  in  his  day,  and  a  general  favourite.  His  peculiar 
way  of  carrying  his  head  and  of  brushing  his  hair,  com- 
bined with  a  general  swagger,  earned  him  the  nickname 
of  "  Royal  Billy."  He  it  was  who  invested  Mr.  James 
Brooke,  then  Governor  of  Labuan  and  afterwards 
Rajah  of  Sarawak,  with  the  K.C.B.  in  1848.  The 
investiture  took  place  in  the  Singapore  Assembly  Rooms, 
and  judging  from  a  description  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Read,  in 
1884,  of  the  ceremony,  Mr.  Napier  appears  to  have 
spread  himself  considerably.  Mr.  Napier  was  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Labuan,  and  the  Queen's  Warrant  for  the 
investiture  was  accordingly  addressed  to  him.  Mr.  Read 
writes  :  "  Fully  impressed  with  the  importance  of  the 
functions  he  had  to  perform  (and  perhaps  a  little  bit 
more  than  was  necessary),  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
endossed  his  uniform,  begirt  himself  with  his  sword, 
and  was  marshalled  into  the  room  prepared  for  the  cere- 
mony in  '  due  and  ample  form.'  His  head  was  higher 
than  ever,  his  hair  more  wavy,  and  with  the  strut  of  a 
tragedy  tyrant,  he  proceeded  to  mount  the  steps  of  the 
dais,  and,  to  the  horror  of  the  assembled  spectators,  sat 
down  on  the  Royal  Throne  I  There  was  a  general  titter, 
and  the  Admiral,  Sir  Francis  Collyer,  who  was  present, 
made  an  exclamation  more  vigorous  than  polite  in  its 
language.  The  ceremony  proceeded,  and  Sir  James 
Brooke  made  a  suitable  reply,  which,  as  a  local  paper 
observed,  'alone  saved  the  whole  from*  becoming  a 
burlesque,'  so  utterly  did  '  Royal  Billy  '  overact  his 
part.  Peace  be  to  his  ashes  I  A  better  fellow  and  a 
truer  friend,  or  a  sterner  enemy,  did  not  exist,  and  one 
soon  forgot  his  little  failings  in  the  society  of  a  man  of  so 
amiable  a  character,  and  so  well  up  in  most  subjects." 

Admiral  Keppel  was  a  great  friend  of  Mr.  Napier,  to 
whom  there  are  many  references  in  the  Admiral's  diary. 
It  was  at  Mr.  Napier's  house,  in  1843,  that  the  Admiral 
first  met  Rajah  Brooke,  then  Mr.  Brooke,  and,  as  he 
puts  it  in  his  diary,  "  was  initiated  into  the  mysteries. 


"ROYAL  BILLY"  175 

depths,  and  horrors  of  pirates  in  the  ways  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula."  In  1848  the  Admiral  brought  the  Napier 
family  back  to  Singapore  from  England  in  H.M.S. 
Meander,  and  a  sad  event  occurred  on  the  voyage,  which 
the  Admiral  records  in  the  following  truly  nautical 
fashion  on  the  17th  February  : 

"  At  daylight  Napier's  little  boy,  James  Brooke,  aged 
5  months,  found  dead  in  its  bed — s.ad  blow  to  the  parents 
— supposed  to  have  gone  off  in  a  fit.  Poor  Mrs.  Napier 
— ^poor  Napier  !     Nurse  in  hysterics." 

The  entry  is  worthy  of  Mr.  Jingle  !  Of  all  the  notes 
about  Mr.  Napier  in  the  Admiral's  diary,  this  is  the  most 
likeable,  though  all  show  a  true  friendship  : — 

"  Sth  October  1844. — Lots  of  rain — Napier  spliced  this 
morning — ^Tiffin  at  Balestier's  to  meet  the  happy  pair. 
Good  fellow  Napier  and  a  pair  well-matched." 

The  bride  was  the  widow  of  Mr.  Coleman,  the  architect, 
to  whom  Singapore  owes  so  much. 

Mr.  Napier's  best  claim  to  remembrance,  perhaps,  is 
that  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  our  admirable  morning 
paper,  the  Singapore  Free  Press,  in  1835,  which  he  edited 
until  1 846,  when  he  retired  from  practice  as  a  lawyer  and 
handed  over  his  editorial  pen  to  another  lawyer,  Mr. 
Abraham  Logan.  In  1848  Mr.  Napier  returned  to  the 
East  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Labuan,  having  on  his 
staff  as  Secretary  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Hugh  Low,  who 
married  his  daughter  by  his  first  wife.  Miss  Catherine 
Napier,  in  1848.  Admiral  Keppel  has  the  following 
shrewd  entry  in  his  diary  of  the  voyage  out  in  the 
Meander  : 

"  Sth  May. — Miss  Napier  having  this  day  attained  her 
nineteenth  year,  champagne  and  a  dance  in  the  forecabin. 
Think  there  is  something  in  the  wind  between  her  and 
Low  !  " 

Napier  Road  is  named  after  Mr.  William  Napier  ; 
it  led  to  his  house,  built  in  1854,  where  Tyersall  is  now. 
Heretired  from  the  East  in  1857, when  Boustead  and  Co. 
sold  the  house  and  its  sixty-seven  acres  of  ground.     He 


176  LAW  AND   CRIME 

was  the  first  Chairman  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Asso- 
ciation, founded  on  the  31st  January  1868,  the  first  Free- 
mason to  be  initiated  in  Singapore,  in  1845  at  Lodge 
Zetland,  and  one  of  the  two  Presidents  of  the  first  cele- 
bration of  the  Feast  of  St.  Andrew  in  1835.  He  took  a 
keen  interest  in  all  that  went  on  in  the  place,  and  was 
a  generous  subscriber  to  all  charities  ;  to  education  in 
particular  he  gave  much  time  and  trouble,  being  a 
Trustee  of  the  Singapore  Institution  from  1836  to  1857. 
The  administration  of  justice  in  India  and  its  depen- 
dencies, and  the  whole  question  of  their  good  government, 
had  been  causing  considerable  anxiety  in  England,  with 
the  result  that  in  1833  there  was  passed  a  most  impor- 
tant Act  of  Parliament  by  which  a  body,  styled  the 
Indian  Law  Commissioners,  was  appointed  to  enquire 
into  the  jurisdiction,  powers,  and  rules  of  the  Courts 
of  Justice  in  India  and  its  territories.  The  Report, 
dated  1842,  contained  over  two  hundred  pages  of  mat- 
ter concerning  the  Straits  alone,  which  led  to  endless 
correspondence,  conflicting  minutes,  and  bewildering 
suggestions,  including  one  by  Lord  Auckland,  the 
Governor-General  of  India,  to  the  effect  that  the 
Recorder's  Court  should  be  abolished.  None  of  the  sug- 
gestions was  carried  into  effect,  and  the  net  result  of  it 
all  was  a  great  waste  of  public  time  and  money  so  far  as 
the  Straits  were  concerned,  for  matters  were  left  in 
statu  quo  ante.  The  Act,  however,  went  on  to  make 
important  provisions,  for  it  constituted  a  local  Govern- 
ment for  the  whole  of  the  territories  of  India,  consisting 
of  a  Governor-General  and  Councillors  to  be  styled 
"  The  Governor-General  of  India  in  Council."  To  this 
body  was  entrusted,  among  other  functions,  the  power 
of  legislation  within  its  jurisdiction  on  all  save  certain 
excepted  subjects.  From  1834,  accordingly,  the  Indian 
Acts  began  to  apply  to  the  Straits,  but  only  such  as  did 
so  expressly  or  could  be  held  to  do  so  impliedly.  The 
old  Regulations  were  superseded,  and  until  1 867,  when  a 
local  Legislature  was  constituted,  the  Indian  Acts  formed 
the  local  written  law  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  in  ad- 


PETITIONS  AGAINST  PIRACY  177 

dition  to  which  there  were,  of  course,  such  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment and  Orders  of  the  Crown  in  Council  as  were  applied 
to  them.  The  Indian  Acts  applying  to  the  Colony  were 
revised  by  two  Commissioners  under  an  Ordinance 
of  1889,  and  a  few  of  them,  notably  the  Wills  Act  of 
1838,  are  still  in  force  at  this  date. 

Great  inconvenience  had  been  experienced  owing  to 
the  Court  of  Judicature  possessing  no  jurisdiction  in 
Admiralty  ;  at  the  very  first  Assize  held  in  Singapore, 
Governor  Fullerton,  in  his  charge  to  the  Grand  Jury,  said 
that  "  two  persons  accused  of  piracy  must  now  be  dis- 
charged for  want  of  Admiralty  jurisdiction,  a  defect 
already  noticed,  and  which  it  was  expected  would  in  due 
course  be  amended."  This  was  quite  up  to  the  best 
standard  of  official  assurances,  for  the  first  time  when  the 
need  of  Admiralty  jurisdiction  in  the  Straits  had  been 
expressed  was  in  1803,  by  Mr.  Dickens,  the  first  profes- 
sional Magistrate  in  Penang,  and  an  uncle  of  the  great 
Charles  Dickens ;  and  though  Governor  Fullerton 's 
"  in  due  course  "  was  uttered  in  1828,  it  was  not  until 
1836  that  the  Court  was  at  last  clothed  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment with  this  most  necessary  jurisdiction.  The  waters 
of  the  Straits  were  infested  with  pirates,  there  had  been 
many  serious  failures  of  justice,  countless  murders  had 
been  committed,  innumerable  ships  captured  and  looted, 
and  Grand  Juries  had  made  repeated  presentments  of 
the  state  of  affairs,  but  it  took  officialdom  fifty  years  to 
wake  up,  from  1786  to  1836.  By  1835  the  position  had 
become  intolerable,  and  petitions  were  signed  by  all 
the  European  mercantile  community  to  the  King  and  to 
the  Governor-General  of  India  on  the  subject  of  piracy  ; 
the  position  at  that  time  was  so  bad,  indeed,  that  Euro- 
peans in  sampans  were  actually  attacked  in  the  Singa- 
pore Roads  while  on  their  way  to  visit  their  ships. 
Piracy  was  perfectly  organised  in  Singapore,  and  a  large 
trade  in  arms  was  openly  conducted  in  Kampong  Glam  ; 
in  the  Dindings  there  was  a  regular  pirate  stronghold, 
where  the  prahus  went  to  refit,  and  where  the  pirates 
kept  their  stores,  plunder,  and  captives.  In  1836  H.M. 
I— 13 


178  LAW  AND   CRIME 

Sloop  Wolf  arrived,  commanded  by  Captain  Edward 
Stanley,  R.N.,  and  when  she  attacked  the  Bindings 
stronghold  no  less  than  eighty  men,  women,  and  children 
were  freed  from  captivity  there.  For  long  after  the 
Court  was  given  the  power  to  try  pirates  their  malevolent 
trade  continued,  for  though  they  could  be  tried,  the 
first  difficulty  was  to  catch  them.  It  took  years  to 
stamp  out  piracy,  and  even  as  recently  as  Good  Friday 
1909  there  took  place  one  of  the  worst  cases  that  ever 
occurred  in  the  vicinity  of  Singapore.  A  Chinese  junk 
had  left  Singapore  the  night  before  bound  for  Saigon  ; 
at  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  she  was  at 
a  point  one  mile  from  the  coast  of  Johore,  and  some 
twenty  miles  from  that  of  Singapore,  two  boats  crept 
towards  her  from  the  shore,  the  first  containing  four  men, 
the  second  ten.  The  pirates,  who  were  Chinese  and 
Malays,  climbed  noiselessly  on  board  the  junk,  and  then 
fell  suddenly  on  the  sleeping  crew  and  passengers  with 
axes,  parangs,  krises  and  knives.  In  a  minute  or  two 
the  junk  became  a  shambles  ;  five  men  were  hacked 
to  death,  two  terribly  wounded  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  and  four  left  covered  with  wounds  on  the  blood- 
stained deck  ;  but  seven  who  were  in  the  hold  succeeded 
in  hiding  themselves,  and  were  not  hurt.  Five  Chinese 
were  arrested  and  duly  convicted  of  piracy  ;  as  the  crime 
had  taken  place  out  of  the  jurisdiction,  no  charge  of 
murder  could  be  brought  against  them  under  the  Penal 
Code.  These  five  men  were  duly  sentenced  to  death, 
but  the  case  became  a  leading  one,  for  Mr.  V.  D.  Knowles, 
counsel  for  the  defence,  took  the  point  that  the  Courts 
of  the  Colony  have  no  jurisdiction  to  inflict  capital 
punishment  for  the  off'ence  of  piracy.  This  point  was 
reserved  by  the  Chief  Justice,  Sir  William  Hyndman- 
Jones,  and  on  being  heard  by  a  full  Court,  was  decided 
in  favour  of  the  defence,  and  the  five  miscreants  escaped 
a  well-merited  hanging,  but  were  sentenced  to  penal 
servitude  for  life. 

In   September  1836,    a   new  Recorder,   Sir   William 
Norris,  arrived  :  his  immediate  predecessor,  Sir  Edward 


A 


THE  COURT  HOUSE  179 

Gambier,  who  had  arrived  in  1835,  had  been  appointed 
a  Puisne  Judge  at  Madras  in  1836.  Sir  WiUiam  Norris 
had  been  called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1827, 
and  been  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Ceylon  in  1835, 
after  having  served  there  previously  as  a  Puisne  Judge. 
He  held  office  in  the  Straits  until  June  1 847,  an  unusually 
long  period,  and  retired  on  pension  to  England,  where 
he  died  at  Ashurst  Lodge,  Sunningdale,  in  September 
1859.  During  his  tenure  of  office  as  Recorder  he  did  a 
very  great  deal  to  mould  and  form  our  law,  and  his 
name  may  be  linked  with  those  of  Sir  Benjamin  Malkin 
and  Sir  Benson  Maxwell  as  its  fathers. 

In  November  1839  Sir  William  Norris  opened  the 
new  Court  House  in  Singapore,  and  it  will  be  convenient 
here  to  give  a  short  history  of  the  present  Supreme 
Court  building.  The  site  on  which  it  stands  was  leased 
in  1827  to  Mr.  Maxwell,  the  merchant,  who  built  upon  it 
a  handsome  house  to  the  designs  of  Mr.  Coleman,  the 
architect,  which  he  leased  to  the  Government  at  five 
hundred  rupees  a  month.  In  1841  the  Government 
bought  the  site  and  the  house  for  $i  5,600.  The  original 
building,  which  was  situated  where  the  Puisne  Judge's 
wing  of  the  Court  is  at  present,  was  standing  until  the 
whole  structure  was  altered  in  190 1.  A  new  wing  was 
added  in  1875,  which  explains  the  date  on  the  Royal  Arms 
over  the  Chief  Justice's  chair  at  present.  In  the  early  days 
the  building  formed  the  Government  offices,  the  Court 
being  held  in  a  centre  room  upstairs  and  the  side-rooms 
being  used  as  offices  for  the  Resident  Councillor  and 
other  officials,  while  the  Land  Office  was  accommodated 
downstairs.  In  1839,  however,  a  one-storeyed  building 
was  added  at  the  side  of  the  original  house,  and  the 
Court  was  held  there,  the  main  building  being  given  over 
entirely  for  Government  offices  ;  it  was  this  new  building 
which  Sir  William  Norris  officially  opened.  In  1854 
it  was  presented  by  the  Grand  Jury  as  totally  unsuitable 
for  a  Court  of  Justice,  owing  to  the  noises  which  issued 
from  an  adjoining  shipbuilding  yard  ;  but  nothing  was 
done  until  1 864,  when  the  building  was  turned  into  a 


i8o  LAW  AND   CRIME 

Post  Office,  and  the  foundation-stone  of  a  new  one  was 
laid.  This  building  was  used  as  a  Court  House  for  a  few 
years  only  ;  then  an  exchange  was  made.  The  Court 
House  was  made  into  the  present  Council  Chamber,  and 
the  Court  went  back  to  its  old  site,  the  building  being 
extended  in  1875  and  reconstructed  in  190 1,  as  has  been 
said.  The  present  Court  House  is  admirably  suited 
to  its  purpose,  the  two  Courts  being  lofty  and  well 
ventilated,  with  ample  accommodation  for  the  Bar,  the 
Jury,  and  the  spectators,  while  the  acoustics  are  excellent. 
The  central  tower,  including  the  Bar  robing-room,  is  the 
only  part  of  the  old  Court  now  remaining. 

The  records  during  Sir  William  Norris's  tenure  of 
office  disclose  most  forcibly  the  relations  which  subsisted 
between  the  executive  and  the  professional  judge. 
Following  in  the  wake  of  his  predecessors,  he  frequently 
laid  stress  on  the  defective  constitution  of  the  Court, 
and  recommended  the  complete  separation  of  the 
judicial  and  executive  functions.  Soon  after  his  arrival 
he  had  evidently  realised  the  attitude  of  the  executive, 
for  there  is  a  curious  note  of  his  in  the  Penang  records. 
Governor  FuUerton  had  written  a  minute  in  1829 
recommending  the  abolition  of  the  Recorder's  Court 
and  the  substitution  therefor  of  a  Mayor's  Court  on  the 
old  Indian  model,  in  which  the  Resident  would  preside 
as  Mayor,  with  merchants  sitting  as  aldermen.  The 
Governor  referred  to  the  system  of  the  Recorder's  Court 
as  "  more  expensive  and  worse  adapted  than  any  system 
which  could  be  devised."  In  the  paper  containing  this 
recommendation  Sir  William  Norris  in  1836  had  under- 
lined the  words  quoted  above,  and  added  in  the  margin, 
"  You  say  so  because  you  could  thus  brook  the  inde- 
pendent spirit  of  the  man  who  is  entrusted  with  the 
administration  of  that  system." 

One  of  the  greatest  causes  of  friction  was  as  to  the 
respective  powers  of  the  professional  and  lay  judges,  and 
of  the  right  of  the  former  to  sit  in  appeal  on  the  decisions 
of  the  latter.  A  typical  instance  may  be  given  by  way 
of    illustration.       In    September     1846    Mr.    Thomas 


FRICTION  WITH  LAY  JUDGES  i8i 

Church,  Resident  Councillor  of  Singapore,  and  so  a  lay 
judge  of  the  Court,  passed  a  decree  giving  possession 
of  the  vessel  Iron  Queen  to  the  owner's  agents,  and  con- 
demning the  captain  in  costs,  which  not  being  paid  he 
was  taken  to  gaol.  Sir  William  Norris  arrived  on 
circuit  in  November,  and  the  captain  petitioned  him, 
whereupon  the  Recorder  granted  a  rule  calling  on  the 
owners  to  show  cause  why  the  Resident  Councillor's 
order  should  not  be  reviewed  and  set  aside.  Mr.  Church 
was  much  incensed,  and  filed  on  the  record  a  protest 
against  "  the  novel  and  unprecedented  proceedings  of 
the  Recorder."  Sir  William,  however,  had  the  matter 
argued  and  made  the  rule  absolute,  holding  that  he  as 
professional  judge  had  power  under  the  Charter  to  set 
his  lay  brethren  right  when  they  erred.  The  extra- 
ordinary attitude  of  the  executive  officers  to  their 
judicial  duties  may  also  be  illustrated  by  Mr.  Salmond's 
action  when  he  was  appointed  a  Judge  at  Malacca  in 
1847  ;  he  insisted  on  taking  the  oaths  of  office  in  his 
palanquin  outside  the  Court,  and  overruled  the  protests 
of  the  Registrar,  who  objected  to  this  undignified 
procedure. 

In  addition  to  continuous  friction  with  the  lay  judges. 
Sir  William  Norris  was  further  hampered  by  having  no 
professional  lawyers  at  the  Singapore  Bar.  Much 
depended  on  the  Recorder,  particularly  in  criminal 
cases.  In  those  days,  of  course,  the  prisoner  could  not 
give  evidence ;  but  his  counsel  was  not  allowed  to  speak 
on  his  behalf  either,  nor  was  he  allowed  to  have  a  copy 
of  any  of  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses  called  against 
him,  having  to  rely  on  his  own  memory  solely.  The 
usual  sitting  Magistrate  was  a  civil  servant,  the  Justices 
of  the  Peace  mercantile  men,  who  attended  occasionally 
when  the  presence  of  two  Justices  was  required  by  law. 
That  Sir  William  Norris  should  have  been  so  successful 
in  his  office,  therefore,  redounded  even  more  to  his  credit 
than  a  perusal  of  his  admirable  judgments  would  show. 

In  1840  he  inaugurated  the  present  method  of  swear- 
ing witnesses,  for  he  held  that  Indian  Act  V  of  that  year 


i82  LAW  AND   CRIME 

was  law  in  the  Settlements,  and  that  native  witnesses 
would  therefore  have  to  be  affirmed .  The  Indian  Act  was 
limited  to  Hindus  and  Mohammedans,  but  Sir  William 
Norris  held  that  its  provisions  should  be  extended  by 
analogy  to  Chinese  under  an  Act  of  George  IV,  which 
gave  courts  a  discretion  to  affirm  Quakers  and  Moravians. 
In  his  judgment  he  said  that  the  Indian  Act  "  may  well 
be  hailed  as  a  just  and  wise  measure,  no  less  due  to  the 
honour  of  Almighty  God  and  the  credit  of  a  Christian 
Government  than  to  the  scruples  of  conscientious  judges, 
magistrates,  and  witnesses,"  a  somewhat  sweeping 
assertion  ;  but  Sir  William  was  celebrated  for  occasional 
eccentricities  of  language  in  his  judgments.  His  sentence 
in  a  Penang  amok  case  is  preserved  in  the  third  volume 
of  Logan's  Journal,  and  is  typical  of  a  judicial  style  long 
since  passed  away.  The  accused  had  lost  his  wife  and 
only  child,  and  as  a  consequence  ran  amok,  having 
pointed  out  which  facts  the  Judge  proceeded  :  "  Unable 
or  unwilling  to  submit  with  patience  to  the  affliction 
with  which  it  had  pleased  God  to  visit  you,  you  aban- 
doned yourself  to  discontent  and  despair,  until  shortly 
before  the  bloody  transaction,  when  you  went  to  the 
Mosque  to  pray  ! — to  pray  to  whom  or  what  ?  Not 
to  senseless  idols  of  wood  or  stone  which  Christians  and 
Mohammedans  equally  abominate,  but  to  the  one  omnis- 
cient, almighty,  and  all-merciful  God,  in  whom  alone 
Christians  and  Mohammedans  profess  to  believe !  But 
in  what  spirit  did  you  pray,  if  you  prayed  at  all  ?  Did 
you  pray  for  resignation  or  ability  to  '  humble  yourself 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God  '  ?  Impossible.  You 
may  have  gone  to  curse  in  your  heart  and  gnash  with 
your  teeth,  but  certainly  not  to  pray,  whatever  unmean- 
ing sentences  of  the  Koran  may  have  issued  from  your 
lips  "  ;  and  so  forth  and  so  on,  with  much  about  the 
Devil  described  as  the  "  father  of  lies  "  and  "  a  murderer 
from  the  beginning."  The  marvel  is  that  the  accused 
did  not  run  amok  again  in  Court  ! 

But  to  return  to  the  swearing  of    native  witnesses. 
Prior  to  the  Indian  Act  of  1840  natives  had  been  sworn 


NATIVES  AND  THE  OATH  183 

by  the  oath  most  binding  on  their  consciences,  such  as 
swearing  on  the  Koran  at  the  Mosque  for  Mohammedans 
or  cutting  a  cock's  head  for  Chinese.  The  present  law 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Oaths  Ordinance  of  1890,  which 
repealed  the  Indian  Act. 

Despite  the  differences  between  the  Recorder  and  the 
Government,  he  acted  as  legal  adviser  to  the  latter,  as 
did  the  other  Recorders,  a  system  against  which  many 
of  them  demurred,  considering  that  it  placed  them  in  a 
most  anomalous  position  in  Court.  Mr.  W.  Caunter 
had  been  "  Law  Agent  to  the  Hon'ble  Company  "  at  a 
salary  of  six  hundred  rupees  a  month  from  1828  until 
the  suspension  of  the  Court  in  1830,  and  in  1834  Mr. 
Balhatchet  held  the  same  appointment  for  a  month  or 
two  ;  otherwise,  the  Company  had  never  had  its  own 
advisers.  The  Recorders  continued  to  advise  Govern- 
ment until  1864,  when  Mr.  Thomas  Braddell  was 
appointed  Crown  Counsel  at  Singapore  and  Mr.  Daniel 
Logan  Crown  Prosecutor  at  Penang. 

Sir  William  Norris  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Christopher 
Rawlinson,  who  had  been  Recorder  of  Portsmouth  ; 
he  held  office  until  1850,  when  he  was  promoted  Chief 
Justice  of  Madras.  M.  Fontanier,  who  had  been  French 
Consul  at  Singapore,  gives  a  description  of  the  Recorder 
in  his  book  published  in  1852,  Voyage  dans  I'Archipel 
Indien."  He  says  that  Sir  Christopher  was  very  tall 
and  very  thin,  and  if  he  had  not  had  a  prepossessing  ap- 
pearance, would  have  much  resembled  Lord  Brougham. 
He  had  been  a  Police  Magistrate  at  London  before 
becoming  Recorder  at  Portsmouth,  so  M.  Fontanier 
says.  In  the  course  of  his  duties  in  the  latter  office  he 
attended  a  civic  reception  of  Louis  Philippe  on  his 
arrival  in  England.  As  the  Recorder  was  attired  in  his 
robes  and  full-bottomed  wig,  and  was  a  very  tall  man,  he 
was  unable  to  stand  upright  in  the  saloon  of  the  ship. 
This  tickled  the  King  so  much  that  he  remarked,  laugh- 
ing, "  Que  voulez-vous  ?  Quand  on  a  fait  ce  vaisseau 
on  ne  pensait  pas  a  votre  perruque  !  "  M.  Fontanier  also 
gives  us  a  description  of  the  scene  in  Court  when  the 


i84  LAW    AND  CRIME 

Court  of  Judicature  sat  at  Singapore.  The  Governor 
presided,  with  the  Recorder  on  his  right  and  the  Resident 
on  his  left  ;  the  Recorder  sat  in  his  robes,  but  the  other 
two  wore  no  uniform.  The  Recorder  decided  the  points 
of  law  as  they  arose,  and  was  the  only  person  to  speak, 
but  "  so  well  that  one  could  not  understand  why  he 
did  not  form  the  Court  alone."  If  a  Frenchman  could 
see  this,  it  seems  strange  that  the  executive  officers 
could  not  have  seen  it  also ;  but  they  seem  to  have 
regarded  jealously  their  right  to  sit  in  Court  ;  indeed. 
Governor  Bonham  actually  tried  in  his  day  to  abolish 
the  office  of  Recorder  altogether. 

In  1848  jurisdiction  was  conferred  on  the  Court  for 
the  relief  of  insolvent  debtors  by  an  Act  of  Parliament 
of  that  year,  the  Recorder  being  the  sole  Commissioner 
or  Judge  of  the  Insolvent  Court  and  Mr.  W.  W.  Willans 
the  first  Official  Assignee.  The  Act  had  been  passed  as 
the  result  of  agitation  by  the  merchants  of  Singapore, 
■  and  of  the  first  three  insolvents  to  come  before  the  Court 
one  had  been  in  gaol  for  five  and  a  half  years  ;  he  was 
discharged.  The  Court  thus  established  lasted  until 
1870,  when  the  Supreme  Court  was  vested  with  juris- 
diction in  Bankruptcy  ;  the  present  law  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Bankruptcy  Ordinance  of  1888. 

Sir  Christopher  Rawlinson's  best  work  was  probably 
his  rigorous  attack  upon  the  defective  system  of  prison 
discipline.  He  stated  that  although  the  High  Sheriff 
was  nominally  charged  with  the  control  and  superin- 
tendence of  the  gaol,  yet,  owing  to  his  being  annually 
appointed  and  other  circumstances,  he  had  very  little 
to  say  in  the  matter,  and  was  next  to  useless.  The 
Recorder  recommended  the  abolition  of  the  office  of 
High  Sheriff  and  the  appointment  of  an  Inspector  of 
Prisons,  reforms  which  came  about  during  the  time 
of  Sir  Benson  Maxwell,  who  took  up  the  agitation  com- 
menced by  Sir  Christopher  Rawlinson  and  brought  it 
to  a  successful  conclusion. 

From  the  time  of  the  First  Charter  the  Governors 
annually   appointed    the    High   Sheriffs,    who   in   turn 


I 


I 


HIGH  SHERIFFS  AND  COURT  FEES  185 

appointed  their  Deputy  Sherififs.  The  High  Sheriff 
was  paid  by  the  fees  received  ;  the  Deputies  were  allowed 
a  small  monthly  salary  by  the  Government,  but  they  did 
all  the  work,  the  High  Sheriff  being  a  mere  figure-head. 
This  system  continued  after  the  Second  Charter,  though 
by  an  Order  of  Court  in  1827  the  Deputy  Sheriffs  were 
also  allowed  to  receive  in  excess  of  their  salaries  one- 
half  of  the  fees  granted  to  the  High  Sheriff.  This 
arrangement  continued  until  1832,  when,  on  being  ap- 
pointed High  Sheriff  for  that  year,  Mr.  Salmond,  a 
gentleman  already  referred  to,  kept  all  the  fees  for  him- 
self, a  brain-wave  which  appears  to  have  appealed  to 
nearly  all  his  successors.  Both  Sir  Christopher  Rawlin- 
son  and  Sir  Benson  Maxwell  considered  the  office  of 
High  Sheriff  as  a  lucrative  sinecure  and  nothing  more. 
In  1859  the  High  Sheriffs  were  deprived  of  the  fees, 
which  were  paid  in  future  to  the  Treasury,  and  the  High 
Sheriff  and  his  officers  received  fixed  salaries.  From 
i860  the  title  of  Sheriff  was  used,  the  "  High  "  being 
dropped,  and  in  1868  a  Sheriff  was  appointed  for  each 
Settlement ;  this  is  the  practice  to  this  day,  the  office 
being  combined  with  that  of  Registrar  of  the  Court. 

From  the  earliest  day  of  the  Settlements  until  about 
i860  the  Sheriffs  always  called  any  public  meetings 
necessary  on  the  requisition  of  members  of  the  com- 
munity. This  right  to  a  public  meeting  was  insisted 
on  by  the  public  for  long  ;  thus  in  1827  a  High  Sheriff  in 
Penang  refused  to  call  one  when  required  to  do  so,  with 
the  result  that  the  Grand  Jury  presented  the  matter  as 
follows  : 

"  The  Grand  Jury  present  that  custom,  if  not  law,  has 
made  it  imperative  upon  the  Sheriff  to  call  at  the  request 
of  the  community  any  public  meeting  to  which  there  can 
be  no  legal  objection." 

The  sanction  of  Government  was  necessary,  but  this 
would  seem  to  have  been  a  formality.  These  old 
Sheriff's  meetings  played  a  vitally  important  part  in  the 
history  of  Singapore,  for  the  public  seem  to  have  been 


i86  LAW  AND   CRIME 

always  ahead  of  the  Government  in  those  days,  and 
hardly  a  thing  worth  the  doing  in  the  way  of  better 
government  was  done  until  one  or  more  Sheriff's  meetings 
had  urged  it.  By  this  means,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Grand  Jury  system,  the  public  for  long  had  a  very 
real  voice  in  public  affairs,  of  which  in  these  days  they 
are  practically  entirely  deprived. 

Shortly  after  the  Second  Charter  the  High  Sheriff  was 
entrusted  with  the  charge  of  the  civil  and  criminal  gaols 
of  the  Colony ;  but  the  power  was,  of  course,  delegated  to 
the  Deputy  Sheriff  at  each  Settlement,  who  was  allowed 
a  European  gaoler  and  a  staff  of  peons.  This  system 
continued  until  the  passing  of  the  Prisons  Ordinance 
of  1 872,  when  the  Government  took  over  the  entire  charge 
of  the  prisons,  the  Sheriffs  being  relieved  of  that  duty 
and  Inspectors  of  Prisons  appointed  for  the  different 
Settlements. 

A  new  Recorder  came  in  1850,  in  succession  to  Sir 
Christopher  Rawlinson,  who  was  promoted  to  be  Chief 
Justice  of  Madras.  This  was  Sir  William  Jeffcott,  born 
in  Ireland  in  1800,  and  of  the  Irish  Bar,  where  he  went 
the  Munster  Circuit.  In  1 842  he  emigrated  to  Australia, 
and,  before  doing  so,  was  presented  with  handsome 
pieces  of  plate  by  the  Circuit  and  the  solicitors  in 
testimony  of  his  merits.  A  Dublin  paper  said  of 
him  prior  to  his  departure  :  "As  a  lawyer  he  was 
among  the  most  rising  on  the  Munster  Circuit.  Nearly 
related  to  the  late  lamented  Chief  Baron  Wolf,  he 
possessed  much  of  his  ability,  integrity,  and  sterling 
independence  of  character.  Indeed,  Mr.  Jeffcott  has 
established  a  reputation  at  the  Bar  of  being  a  sound  and 
a  safe  lawyer,"  which  reputation  he  fully  sustained  as 
a  Judge  during  his  tenure  of  the  Recordership  in  the 
Straits.  While  in  Australia  he  officiated  as  a  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  at  Port  Philip,  but  not  finding  the 
country  congenial,  he  returned  to  Ireland,  where  he 
resumed  his  practice  at  the  Bar.  As  will  be  seen  later, 
he  became  the  first  Recorder  of  Singapore,  and  it  is  said 
that  he  was  much  disturbed  as  to  his  future,  which  was 


A  REVOLTING  MURDER  187 

supposed  to  have  led  to  his  death  in  Penang  in  October 
1855.  In  private  hfe  he  was  highly  esteemed,  being  of 
a  generous  and  benevolent  disposition  and  very  charit- 
able. He  took  a  deep  interest  in  education  in  the  Straits, 
and  embraced  every  opportunity  of  promoting  its  im- 
provement. As  a  judge  he  is  said  to  have  been  rather 
irritable  owing  to  a  painful  internal  malady,  but  the  Bar, 
which  understood  this,  respected  and  liked  him,  and  his 
death  was  deeply  regretted  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Sir  William  Jeffcott's  best  work  was  a  thorough  re- 
vision of  all  the  practice  of  the  Court,  including  the 
regulations  for  the  admission  of  law  agents  ;  this 
work  was  painstaking  and  thorough,  and  reading  through 
the  rules  which  he  passed,  one  can  realise  how  useful 
they  must  have  been  in  the  administration  of  justice. 

In  1 85 1  a  very  remarkable  case  was  tried  before 
Sir  William  Jeffcott  and  the  lay  judges.  Mr.  Buckley 
says  that  it  caused  a  greater  excitement  in  Singapore 
than  any  before  or  since ;  but  he  was  writing  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  and  the  case  of  Effendi, 
referred  to  later  on,  probably  holds  the  record  at  this 
date,  at  least  amongst  the  Asiatic  communities. 

The  accused  was  a  man  named  Haji  Saffar  Ally, 
the  Malay  and  Tamil  interpreter  in  the  Police  Court,  a 
man  of  great  importance  among  his  own  class  and  beyond 
it.  In  September  1 850  a  policeman  on  patrol  duty  came 
upon  a  little  Arab  slave-boy  lying  in  the  road  shockingly 
maimed,  burned  with  hot  irons,  and  wounded.  The 
poor  little  fellow,  who  was  only  twelve  years  old,  told 
the  policeman  that  he  was  in  Saffar  Ally's  employment, 
and  that  he  had  been  ill-treated  by  his  master  and 
others.  He  was  sent  to  the  hospital  for  treatment,  and 
in  time  Saffar  Ally,  his  eldest  son,  and  four  others  were 
committed  for  trial ;  but  when  the  Assizes  came  on  in 
October  the  boy  was  not  to  be  found.  It  appeared  that 
a  man  in  police  uniform  had  come  up  to  the  hospital  with 
a  letter  authorising  the  boy's  removal,  and  had  gone 
off  with  him.  The  Recorder  suspected  foul  play,  and 
refused  to  hear  the  case  in  the  boy's  absence  ;    so  he 


i88  LAW  AND  CRIME 

committed  the  prisoners  to  gaol  in  default  of  their 
finding  bail,  and  stood  the  case  over  to  the  next  Assizes. 
The  result  of  this  was  that  a  most  revolting  and  cruel 
murder  was  committed  by  Saffar  Ally  (who  had 
succeeded  in  finding  bail)  and  some  others  whom  he 
persuaded  to  assist  him. 

The  boy  had  been  got  out  of  the  hospital  by  means  of 
a  false  uniform  and  a  forged  letter  ;  Mr.  Dunman,  the 
head  of  the  police,  found  that  he  had  been  taken  in  a 
sampan  to  Rhio,  but  brought  back  again,  after  which  all 
trace  of  him  was  lost.  Later  a  native  heard  a  Kling  in  an 
adjoining  house  talking  in  his  sleep,  and  crying  out  that 
he  had  killed  a  boy.  The  listener  gave  information  to 
the  police,  who  discovered  that  the  body  was  likely  to 
be  found  somewhere  up  the  Singapore  River.  For  two 
days  the  police  rowed  slowly  up  and  down  the  river, 
until  at  last  they  observed  some  bubbles  in  the  water, 
which  burst  as  they  reached  the  surface,  and  from  which 
a  bad  smell  arose.  A  peon  dived  down,  and  eventually 
the  body  of  the  boy  was  found,  with  head  nearly  cut  off, 
the  feet  tied  together,  a  rope  round  the  neck  and  another 
round  the  waist,  joined  into  a  sort  of  network  and 
weighted  down  by  a  heavy  stone.  Lastly,  they  found  a 
boat  with  blood-stained  boards  close  toSaffar  Ally's  house 
on  the  river.  It  was  proved  that  this  boat  had  been 
borrowed  from  the  owner  by  Saffar  Ally  after  he  had 
obtained  bail,  on  the  pretext  of  its  being  needed  to 
convey  firewood.  One  of  those  concerned  in  the  crime 
was  used  as  Queen's  evidence,  and  gave  a  circumstantial 
account  of  the  murder,  which  was  committed  on  the 
night  of  the  great  Hindu  festival. 

The  excitement  at  the  trial  was  very  great,  and  al- 
though it  rained  heavily  all  day,  an  enormous  crowd 
congregated  outside  the  Court  all  the  time  of  the  trial, 
which  commenced  at  nine  in  the  morning  and  did  not 
conclude  until  after  nine  at  night.  The  accused  were 
convicted,  and  hanged  a  week  later. 

Crime  is  said  to  be  hereditary,  and  in  Saffar  Ally's  case 
this  proved  to  be  so,  for  thirty-four  years  later  his  son, 


BETTING  ON  A  VERDICT  189 

Akbar  Ally,  was  tried  for  forgery  ;  and  the  natives 
crowded  the  Court  inside  and  out,  as  at  his  father's  trial. 
The  case  was  again  a  remarkable  one,  for  the  prisoner 
had  been  for  years  a  clerk  in  a  certain  class  of  lawyer's 
office,  where  men  such  as  he  can  do  a  lot  of  villainy  if 
their  employers  are  careless,  since  many  natives  appear  to 
trust  the  lawyer's  clerk  as  much  as  the  lawyer  himself,  a 
trust  which  is  remarkably  seldom  abused.  Indeed,  the 
account  of  the  practice  of  law  in  Singapore  would  not  be 
complete  without  a  tribute  to  the  honesty  and  capacity 
of  the  better  lawyers'  clerks,  many  of  whom  are  men 
of  importance  in  their  own  community,  and  most  useful 
members  of  society.  Akbar  Ally  was  one  of  the  black 
sheep,  and  had  embarked  on  a  whole  series  of  frauds, 
for  which  he  was  convicted,  dying  in  gaol. 

In  191 2  another  little  Malay  boy  was  cruelly  murdered, 
the  body  being  thrown  into  the  sea  opposite  Raffles's 
Reclamation,  where  it  was  observed  by  a  police  officer 
at  low  tide.  A  Malay  named  Effendi  was  arrested  and 
tried  for  the  murder  before  Sir  William  Hyndman- Jones, 
the  Chief  Justice,  and  a  special  jury.  After  a  trial 
lasting  six  days  the  accused  was  acquitted,  and  the 
authorship  of  the  murder  remains  a  mystery.  On  the 
last  day,  when  the  verdict  was  given,  the  Chief  Justice's 
Court  was  crowded  almost  to  suffocation,  natives  filling 
every  available  space,  standing  in  the  corridors,  and  even 
down  the  stairs,  and  right  out  into  the  space  between 
the  Court  and  the  Victoria  Memorial  Hall,  so  that  far 
more  than  three-quarters  of  them  could  see  and  hear 
nothing,  but  had  merely  come  to  await  the  verdict. 
When  the  Jury  returned  to  Court,  after  a  short  retire- 
ment, and  acquitted  the  accused,  there  was  a  loud  and 
prolonged  outburst  of  applause,  the  reason  for  which  was 
by  no  means  gratification  at  the  triumph  of  innocence. 
The  case  for  the  Crown  was  circumstantial,  and  was  most 
powerfully,  though  absolutely  fairly,  presented  by  Mr. 
George  Seth,  Deputy  Public  Prosecutor  at  the  time. 
Singapore  at  tbat  time  suffered  from  an  epidemic  of 
book-makers,  which  had  in  the  end  to  be  stamped  out 


igo  LAW  AND   CRIME 

by  the  passing  of  an  Ordinance  making  betting  an 
offence.  One  of  the  fraternity  was  in  Court  and  heard 
Mr.  Seth's  opening,  with  the  result  that  he  commenced 
betting  long  odds  upon  a  conviction.  These  odds 
dropped  day  by  day  as  the  defence  played  their  cards  ; 
but  he  had  made  a  very  bad  book,  and  though  he  hedged 
towards  the  end  of  the  trial,  it  appeared  that  the  loud 
applause  was  due  to  successful  bets  I  These  facts, 
which  came  out  after  the  trial,  had  a  good  deal  to  do 
with  the  eventual  driving  of  the  book-makers  out  of  the 
place,  as  the  Chief  Justice  on  hearing  of  them  was 
naturally  much  incensed. 

In  1854  very  great  dissatisfaction  was  expressed  in 
Singapore  owing  to  the  infrequent  visits  of  the  pro- 
fessional Judge  and  the  bad  decisions  of  the  lay  ones, 
with  the  ultimate  result  that  in  1855  the  Crown  granted 
a  third  Charter  of  Justice,  by  the  combined  effect 
of  which  and  an  order  of  the  local  Government  in  May 
1856  the  Court  was  composed  of  two  divisions  :  the  one 
had  jurisdiction  over  Singapore  and  Malacca,  and  con- 
sisted of  the  Governor,  the  Resident  Councillors  of 
Singapore  and  Malacca,  and  the  Recorder  of  Singapore  ; 
while  the  other  had  jurisdiction  over  Penang  and  Pro- 
vince Wellesley,  and  consisted  of  the  Governor,  the 
Resident  Councillor  of  Penang,  and  the  Recorder  of 
Penang.  There  were  thus  to  be  two  professional  judges, 
one  resident  at  Singapore  and  the  other  at  Penang. 
Beyond  these  alterations  the  new  Charter  was  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  second  one,  and  the  Courts  have  held  that  it 
introduced  no  new  body  of  English  law.  It  is  still  in 
force  in  the  Colony,  and  in  the  celebrated  Six  Widows 
Case  its  terms  were  strongly  invoked,  as  has  been  related 
already. 

By  the  new  Charter  Sir  William  Jeffcott  was  appointed 
Recorder  of  Singapore,  at  a  salary  of  eighteen  thousand 
rupees  a  year,  the  same  as  he  had  previously  been 
receiving  ;  but  it  was  provided  that  every  future  Recorder 
of  Singapore  was  to  receive  twenty-five  thousand. 
No  Recorder  was  appointed  by  name  for  Penang,  but  it 


AN  AFTER-DINNER  SPEAKER  191 

was  provided  that  the  salary  of  the  post  should  be 
twenty  thousand  rupees  a  year. 

The  new  Charter  was  duly  proclaimed  in  Singapore 
on  the  22nd  March  1856,  and  as  Sir  Wilham  Jeffcott 
had  died,  Sir  Richard  Bolton  McCausland,  of  the  Irish 
Bar,  was  appointed  Recorder  of  Singapore,  while  Sir 
Peter  Benson  Maxwell,  of  the  English  Bar,  became 
Recorder  of  Penang. 

Sir  Richard  McCausland  sat  on  the  Bench  in  the 
Straitsfor  ten  years, retiring  on  pension  in  1 866,  and  living 
for  many  years  afterwards  in  Ireland.  He  was  called 
to  the  Bar  in  Ireland,  and  prior  to  his  appointment  to 
the  Straits  had  been  secretary  to  his  uncle,  Lord  Plunkett. 
He  was  a  very  kind-hearted,  genial  Irishman,  a  sound 
and  experienced  lawyer,  and  a  thoroughly  courteous 
gentleman  on  the  Bench.  In  private  life  he  was  im- 
mensely popular,  and  in  particular  his  services  were  in 
great  request  as  an  after-dinner  speaker,  for  he  possessed 
the  true  Irishman's  wit  and  capacity  for  the  right  word 
in  its  right  place  and  at  the  right  time.  On  St.  Patrick's 
Day,  the  1 7th  March  1 866,  a  farewell  dinner  was  given  in 
the  Town  Hall  to  him,  the  like  of  which,  it  was  said, 
had  not  been  seen  in  the  place  before.  Tables  were 
laid  round  three  sides  of  the  room,  and  were  all  occupied, 
Mr.  W.  H.  Read  being  in  the  chair. 

Sir  Peter  Benson  Maxwell  became  Recorder  of  Singa- 
pore on  Sir  Richard  McCausland's  retirement,  and  Sir 
William  Hackett,  previously  Chief  Justice  of  the  Gold 
Coast  Colony,  was  appointed  Recorder  of  Penang. 
Sir  William  Hackett  had  taken  his  degree  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  1846,  after  which  he  was  called  to 
the  Irish  Bar  and  went  the  Munster  Circuit.  In  Novem- 
ber 1 85 1  he  was  called  to  the  English  Bar  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  joined  the  Northern  Circuit,  but  practised 
principally  at  the  Chancery  Bar  until  August  1 861 ,  when 
he  was  appointed  Queen's  Advocate  of  the  Gold  Coast, 
of  which  Colony  he  became  a  Chief  Justice,  and  at  one 
time,  in  1864,  Lieutenant-Governor.  He  was  knighted 
on  his  appointment  to  the  Recordership  of  Penang. 


192  LAW  AND  CRIME 

On  April  ist  1867  the  Transfer  took  place,  and  the 
Straits  Settlements  became  a  Crown  Colony  ;  by  the 
Government  notification  of  the  same  date  it  was 
announced  that  Her  Majesty  had  been  pleased  to  approve 
of  the  Recorder  of  Singapore  being  styled  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  the  Recorder  of 
Penang  being  styled  the  Judge  of  Penang.  Thus  ended 
the  era  of  the  Recorders,  and  as  the  Transfer  always 
must  be  the  great  dividing-point  in  any  local  history,  it 
will  be  convenient  now  to  look  back  a  little  before 
continuing  to  deal  with  the  legal  affairs  of  Singapore 
when  it  formed  part  of  a  Crown  Colony. 

The  position  which  the  Court  of  the  Recorder  held  in 
the  eyes  of  the  public  is  best  shown  by  what  Mr.  Cameron 
wrote  of  it  in  his  book  Our  Tropical  Possessions  in 
Malayan  India,  published  in  London,  1865  : 

"  To  the  non-official  community  the  Supreme  Courts 
have  served  the  purpose  of  a  representative  institution, 
and  have  always  been  a  wholesome  check  upon  the 
mal-administration  of  the  Government.  In  earlier 
times,  when  the  Company's  servants,  responsible  only 
to  an  indifferent  council  at  Calcutta,  paid  little  regard 
to  the  interest  and  little  respect  for  the  opinion  of  the 
mercantile  residents,  the  Supreme  Court  remained  as 
a  place  of  appeal,  where  the  Grand  Jurors  might  from 
time  to  time  raise  their  voice  in  such  a  manner  that  it 
could  not  be  well  disregarded.  The  judges  have  always 
been  men  of  standing  ability,  barristers  of  the  Court  at 
home,  whose  acquirements  were  such  as  to  obtain  for 
them  from  their  Sovereign  the  distinction  of  knighthood, 
in  addition  to  the  honour  of  an  appointment  of  no  small 
value.  They  were  completely  secured  from  the  Indian 
Authorities,  and  by  supporting  the  presentations  of 
their  Grand  Juries,  have  done  good  service  to  the 
Settlement,  independent  of  the  value  of  their  ordinary 
duties." 

The  success  of  the  Court  was  due  to  the  Recorders 
themselves,  who  were  all  able  and  distinguished  men, 
and  most  of  whom  were  promoted  to  high  positions  on 
the  Indian  Bench.     They  were  well  paid,  and,  as  a  result, 


ABLE  REGISTRARS  193 

able  lawyers  were  attracted  to  accept  the  position.  The 
salary  of  the  Recorder  under  the  First  Charter  was 
fixed  by  it  at  £3,000  per  annum ;  but  when  the  other 
two  stations  were  added  under  the  Charter  of  1826,  the 
salary  was  raised  to  Rs.  18,000,  or  nearly  £4>ooo  per 
annum,  at  the  rate  then  current.  Under  the  Third 
Charter  the  Recorder  of  Singapore  received  Rs.  25,000, 
or  £2,500  per  annum,  the  Recorder  of  Penang  Rs.  20,000, 
or  £2,000  per  annum.  These  salaries  were  naturally 
attractive,  and  when  we  come  to  deal  with  the  present 
conditions  of  salary  and  pension  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  more  will  have  to  be  said  on  the  subject. 
The  office  of  Registrar  of  the  Court  is  a  most  important 
one,  and  Singapore  has  been  singularly  fortunate  in 
having  had  able  Registrars,  both  before  and  after  the 
Transfer.  As  will  have  been  seen,  Singapore  received 
a  separate  Court  establishment  only  after  the  Third 
Charter  of  1855  ;  before  that  there  had  been  one 
Registrar  for  the  Court,  residing  at  Penang,  and  having 
under  him  two  "  Senior  Sworn  Clerks,"  one  at  Singapore 
and  one  at  Malacca.  Mr.  Alexander  John  Kerr  was 
the  Registrar  of  the  Court  from  181 8  to  1855,  in  which 
year  he  was  offered  the  Senior  Registrarship  under  the 
Third  Charter,  but  refused  it,  and  retired  with  thirty- 
eight  years  of  splendid  service  to  his  credit.  Although  not 
a  professional,  he  was  held  in  great  repute  as  a  lawyer, 
and  the  records  abound  with  papers  and  legal  opinions 
of  his,  drawn  up  at  the  request  of  the  Executive,  by 
whom  he  was  frequently  consulted. 

Mr.  Kerr  having  refused  further  office,  Mr.  H.  C. 
Caldwell,  Senior  Sworn  Clerk  at  Singapore,  was  appointed 
Registrar  for  that  Settlement,  and  Mr.  A.  Rodyk,  Senior 
Sworn  Clerk  there,  at  Penang.  They  declined  the 
salaries  offered  them,  but  asked  to  be  allowed  to  keep 
the  fees,  as  had  been  the  previous  practice.  Government 
sanctioned  this,  and  the  Registrars  continued  to  be  paid 
by  fees  until  April  1861,  after  which  date  all  fees  were 
paid  into  the  Treasury  and  the  Registrars  were  paid 
salaries.  This  meant  a  great  loss  of  income  ;  how  great 
I— 14 


194  Law  and  crime 

may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Kerr  had  latterly 
been  in  receipt  of  an  income  of  over  seventeen  thousand 
rupees  yearly.  It  is  small  wonder,  then,  that  it  is  recorded 
how  one  of  the  Registrars  used  to  go  about  for  some  years 
after  1861  complaining  to  all  and  sundry  that  he  had 
been  robbed  "  of  his  fees  "  !  The  salaries  paid  were  very 
low,  and  continued  to  be  until  the  eighties,  when  the 
Judges  took  up  the  matter ;  but  even  at  this  date  the 
Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Court  receives  far  too  low  a 
salary  in  the  opinion  of  many  competent  to  judge. 

Mr.  Caldwell  came  to  financial  grief,  and  left  the 
country  in  1856,  paying  off  all  his  creditors  later  on, 
and  Mr.  Alexander  Muirhead  Aitken  was  appointed  in 
his  place  ;  he  had  been  admitted  as  a  law  agent  in  Singa- 
pore in  1852,  and  later,  in  1 864,  was  called  to  the  English 
Bar.  He  retained  the  post  a  very  short  time,  and  in  1857 
Mr.  Christian  Baumgarten  was  appointed,  and  held  the 
post  until  1874,  when  he  resigned  it  and  resumed  private 
practice.  He  had  been  admitted  a  law  agent  in  Singa- 
pore in  1846.  Mr.  Baumgarten,  a  tall,  fine-looking  old 
gentleman  with  grey  hair,  was  a  great  character,  and 
greatly  beloved  by  the  young  men  who  formed  the 
petit  juries  of  those  days  ;  "  old  Bummy  "  they  irrever- 
ently called  him,  and  loved  to  have  a  little  joke  with  him. 
He  was  a  very  bad  reader,  for  he  had  the  misfortune  to 
have  lost  several  front  teeth.  The  result  was  that  he 
often  made  a  sad  mess  of  the  documents  which  had  to 
be  read  out  in  Court ;  but  being  a  kind-hearted,  good- 
natured  old  gentleman,  was  quite  ready  to  join  in  the 
titter  that  used  to  run  round  the  Court  when  he  broke 
down  at  some  particularly  difficult  word.  There  are 
some  kind  folks  whom  the  world  laughs  with  but  never 
at,  and  of  these  was  Christian  Baumgarten.  He  died 
in  1887,  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  Like 
Mr.  Catchick  Moses  and  Mr.  M.  J.  Carapiet,  he  always 
wore  a  tall,  black,  beaver  hat,  and  it  is  a  curious  fact  that 
most  of  Singapore's  characters  in  the  old  days  did  the 
same  ;  it  was  a  headgear  which  only  very  few  wore,  but 
which  those  who  did  appear  to  have  lived  up  to.     The 


CHRISTIAN-    BAUMGARTEN. 


I.  194] 


LAWYERS  AS  JOURNALISTS  195 

Baumgartens,  like  the  Velges  and  the  Rodyks,  were  an 
old  Dutch  family  that  continued  to  reside  in  Malacca 
after  the  place  had  been  ceded  to  the  English ;  and  they 
were  a  very  legal  family,  for  Alexander  Baumgarten  was 
admitted  a  law  agent  in  1 862,  Alexander  Augustus  Baum- 
garten in  1 863,  and  Horatio  Augustus  Baumgarten  in  1864. 

As  has  been  said,  no  professional  qualification  was 
necessary  to  become  a  law  agent  in  the  old  days.  The 
first  lawyer  to  be  admitted  in  Singapore  who  possessed 
a  proper  qualification,  and  who  attained  to  any  position 
at  the  Bar,  was  John  Simons  Atchison,  admitted  in  1859. 
Up  to  that  date  the  most  able  Singapore  lawyers  had 
been  Mr.  W.  Napier,  already  spoken  of,  Mr.  Abraham 
Logan,  Mr.  Robert  Carr  Woods,  senior,  and  Mr.  Alexan- 
der Muirhead  Aitken,  mentioned  above  as  having  been 
Registrar  for  a  short  period. 

To  two  lawyers  Singapore  owes  its  excellent  journals, 
the  Singapore  Free  Press  and  the  Straits  Times,  the 
former  having  been  founded  in  1835  by  Mr.  W.  Napier, 
the  latter  in  1 845,  with  Mr.  R.  C.  Woods  at  its  control. 

When  Mr.  Napier  retired  from  practice  in  1846,  he 
was  succeeded  as  editor  of  the  Singapore  Free  Press  by 
another  lawyer,  Mr.  Abraham  Logan,  who  later,  in  1848, 
purchased  the  paper  from  Mr.  W.  R.  George.  Mr.  Logan 
had  been  admitted  in  Penang  in  1842,  with  his  famous 
brother,  James  Richardson  Logan,  the  founder  of 
Logan's  Journal ;  the  only  qualification  which  the 
brothers  possessed  was  that  they  had  read  law  at 
Edinburgh  University.  After  practising  a  few  months 
in  Penang,  Mr.  Abraham  Logan  advertised,  in  September 
1842,  in  the  Singapore  papers  that  he  had  commenced 
practice  as  a  Law  Agent  and  Notary  Public.  Bar 
etiquette  had  not  then  been  introduced,  and  was  not, 
indeed,  until  the  beginning  of  the  'Seventies.  The  follow- 
ing advertisement  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Woods  in  the  Singapore 
Directory,  which  he  founded,  is  amusing  to  note  : 

"  Debts  recovered.  Rents  collected.  Bills  and  Loans 
of  money  negotiated,  and  every  branch  of  Legal  Agency 
conducted." 


196  LAW  AND   CRIME 

One  wonders  that  nothing  was  added  about  "  cheap-  . 
ness  and  despatch,"  though  those  commodities  are  not 
generally  associated  by  the  public  with  old  Father  Antic 
the  Law. 

Mr.  Abraham  Logan  became  one  of  the  leading  lawyers 
of  Singapore,  and  was  one  of  its  foremost  men  for  many 
years.  He  was  born  at  Hatton  Hall  in  Berwickshire,  the 
31st  August  1 816,  his  younger  brother,  James  Richard- 
son, being  born  at  the  same  place  on  the  loth  April  1819. 
The  two  brothers  arrived  in  Penang  in  February  1839, 
and  having  been  admitted  law  agents  there,  left  for 
Singapore,  where  they  started  practice  together  in  1842, 
and  continued  together  until  1853,  when  James  Richard- 
son Logan  went  to  Penang,  with  which  place  his  name 
is  more  particularly  connected,  and  where  he  died  in 
1869.  A  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory  in  front 
of  the  Penang  Supreme  Court  ;  the  inscription  states 
that  his  death  in  the  prime  of  life  was  regarded  as  a 
public  calamity.  He  deserves,  undoubtedly,  a  full  bio- 
graphy ;  but  its  place  must  be  in  the  history  of  Penang, 
when  that  comes  to  be  written,  and  this  very  short  notice 
of  him  must  suffice  here,  as  his  name  was  connected  but 
slightly  with  Singapore. 

Not  so  Mr.  Abraham  Logan,  who,  although  he  died  in 
Penang  in  1873,  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life  in  Singa- 
pore working  for  the  public  good,  and  acquiring  merit, 
as  the  Buddhists  say,  to  no  small  extent.  His  residence 
was  at  Mount  Pleasant  in  Thomson  Road,  and  his  office 
in  Battery  Road,  at  the  rear  of  Messrs.  John  Little  and 
Co.  's  premises  at  that  time.  After  his  brother's  departure 
in  1 8  s  3 ,  he  practised  alone  until  1862,  when  he  was  j oined 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Braddell.  The  firm  of  Logan  and 
Braddell  continued  until  1867,  when  Mr.  Braddell 
became  Attorney-General  and  Mr.  Logan  gave  up 
practice.  Its  present  representative  to-day  is  Braddell 
Brothers,  the  partners  in  the  firm  since  Mr.  Logan's 
retirement  having  been  Mr.  J.  P.  Joaquim,  uncle  of 
Mr.  G.  R.  K.  Mugliston,  lately  Secretary  to  the  Straits 
Settlements  Association,  Sir  Thomas  de  Multon  Braddell, 


A  LEADER  OF  THE  COMMUNITY  197 

Mr.  R.  W.  Braddell,  Sir  John  Bromhead  Matthews, 
Mr.  T.  J.  M.  Greenfield,  Mr.  John  George  Campbell, 
Mr.  V.  D.  Knowles,  and  the  present  writer.  The 
Attorneys-General  were  allowed  private  practice  until  Mr. 
Bonser's  promotion  to  the  Chief  Justiceship  ;  and  that 
accounts  for  the  fact  that  although  Mr.  Thomas  Braddell 
became  the  first  Attorney-General  of  the  Colony,  he  was 
able  to  continue  practice.  Sir  John  Bromhead  Mat- 
thews, who  had  retired  from  the  firm  in  the  'Nineties 
and  joined  Mr.  Presgrave  at  Penang,  was  also  appointed 
Attorney-General  of  the  Straits  Settlements  in  1909, 
but  being  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Bahamas 
shortly  after,  did  not  assume  the  post,  which  later  went, 
in  191 1,  to  Sir  Thomas  Braddell,  who  held  it  until  he 
became  Chief  Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  Federated 
Malay  States  in  191 3.  Mr.  Charles  Garrard,  Registrar 
of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Malacca,  compiler  of  Garrard's 
Ordinances,  was  an  assistant  in  the  firm  for  several 
years. 

Some  idea  of  the  leading  part  played  in  public  aff'airs 
by  Mr.  Abraham  Logan  may  be  formed  from  the  follow- 
ing committees  to  which  he  was  elected  at  public 
meetings  of  the  community,  and  which  form  almost  an 
epitome  of  the  history  of  Singapore  for  twenty-five 
years  :  1846,  to  form  a  Presbyterian  Congregation  in 
Singapore  and  procure  a  minister  therefor  ;  1852,  to 
draw  up  a  memorial  to  the  Court  of  Directors  to  obtain 
the  appointment  of  a  resident  local  judge  in  Singapore, 
which  memorial  resulted  in  the  granting  of  the  Third 
Charter;  1854,  to  petition  Parliament  upon  currency 
matters;  1856,  to  petition  Parliament  against  certain 
objectionable  Acts  passed  by  the  Bengal  Legislative 
Council,  and  again  in  that  year  to  draw  up  a  memorial 
against  tonnage  dues;  in  1858,  to  petition  Parliament 
against  convicts  being  sent  to  Singapore ;  1 860 ,  to  petition 
Parliament  against  the  proposed  imposition  of  an  income- 
tax  ;  and  in  1 862  to  draw  up  a  memorial  to  the  English 
Ministry  and  the  Viceroy  in  India  against  the  military 
contribution.     He  played  a  leading  part  in  the  agitation 


igS  LAW  AND   CRIME 

which  brought  about  the  Transfer,  being  a  member  of 
committees  appointed  in  1857  and  1862  to  petition 
Parliament  on  the  subject,  and  in  1864  being  one  of  the 
committee  that  drew  up  a  most  important  report  on  the 
finances,  resources,  and  commerce  of  the  Straits  for  the 
Commissioners  appointed  to  report  upon  the  proposed 
Transfer.  Mr.  Logan  left  Singapore  in  1869,  and  went 
to  Penang,  where  he  died  on  the  20th  December  1873. 
He  was  Secretary  of  the  Singapore  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce from  its  foundation  in  1850  to  1868. 

Mr.  Robert  Carr  Woods,  senior,  was  born  on  the  31st 
July  1 816,  and  in  1840  he  went  to  Bombay.  Whilst  in 
India  his  time  was  spent  chiefly  in  writing  for  the  Press, 
and  he  paid  much  attention  while  there  to  the  native 
character,  in  order  to  study  which  he  travelled  in  India 
for  some  time  in  disguise,  being  more  than  once  mis- 
taken for  a  political  spy  as  a  consequence.  In  1845  he 
arrived  in  Singapore  to  be  the  first  editor  of  the  Straits 
Times,  which  he  acquired  later.  In  1849  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  law  agent  in  Singapore,  and  his  knowledge  of 
the  native  character,  his  talent  and  uprightness  won  for 
him  an  extensive  practice.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  at 
Gray's  Inn  in  1 863,  as  were  many  of  the  law  agents  during 
the  'Sixties,  since  the  Benchers  of  that  Inn,  at  their  re- 
quest, made  an  arrangement,  allowing  them  to  be  called 
in  a  very  short  time,  provided  that  they  engaged  only 
to  practise  in  the  Straits .  The  only  obj  ect  of  the  arrange- 
ment was  to  raise  the  local  status  of  the  lawyers — a  very 
desirable  one,  too,  for  if  the  Bar  is  to  be  really  efficient, 
it  must  possess  the  respect  of  the  public,  and  the  status 
of  a  barrister-at-law  was  in  those  days  high  in  the  social 
scale,  higher  indeed  than  it  is  now.  Mr.  Woods  lived 
at  first  in  Zetland  House,  and  from  there  the  Straits 
Times  was  first  edited  ;  later  he  bought  and  created  the 
beautiful  property,  well  out  of  town  on  the  Serangoon 
Road,  called  Woodsville.  Botany  was  his  favourite 
hobby,  and  the  laying  out  of  the  grounds  at  Woodsville 
was  a  labour  of  love  ;  in  selecting  his  trees  he  gave 
preference  to  those,  such  as  the  champaka,  which  would 


A  VERSATILE  BARRISTER  199 

aflford  food  for  birds  by  their  fruit,  with  the  result  that 
not  only  were  the  grounds  of  Woodsville  the  best  laid 
out  in  Singapore,  but  in  them  was  to  be  seen  a  greater 
variety  of  birds  than  anywhere  else.  Mr.  Woods  was 
an  enthusiastic  Municipal  Commissioner,  and  it  was 
fortunate  that  during  one  of  his  terms  of  office,  in  1865, 
the  task  was  entrusted  to  him  of  laying  out  the  new 
cemetery  which  the  Municipality  had  just  acquired, 
and  which  is  now  known  as  the  Bukit  Timah  Cemetery. 

The  one  blot  on  Mr.  Woods's  career  was  his  unfortunate 
persecution  of  Rajah  Brooke  in  1854  ;  the  Rajah  was, 
of  course,  acquitted  of  all  blame,  and  he  generously  and 
pubHcly  forgave  Mr.  Woods  in  1861.  Mr.  Woods  acted 
as  Attorney-General  in  1870,  and  in  1875  was  appointed 
to  act  as  Senior  Puisne  Judge ;  but  his  health  had  begun  to 
fail :  he  sat  on  the  Bench  only  for  a  few  times,  and  died 
on  the  i6th  March  1875,  being  buried  in  the  cemetery 
which  he  had  rendered  one  of  the  most  picturesque  spots 
in  Singapore.  His  funeral  was  attended  by  His  Ex- 
cellency the  Governor,  all  the  leading  officials  and 
unofficials,  and  it  may  be  doubted  if  any  man  has  left  a 
greater  blank  in  Singapore  by  his  death  than  Mr.  Woods 
did,  for  he  was  the  mainstay  of  nearly  every  hospital, 
school,  charitable  and  other  public  institution  in  the 
place,  giving  to  them  his  money  and  his  time  without 
stint.  He  was  one  of  the  very  few  Europeans  who 
adopted  Singapore  as  their  permanent  home.  From  1 861 
to  1872  Mr.  Woods  was  in  partnership  with  Mr.  James 
Guthrie  Davidson,  in  the  legal  firm  of  Woods  &  Davidson. 

Mr.  Davidson  was  one  of  the  ablest  men  who  have 
ever  practised  at  the  Singapore  Bar.  He  was  admitted 
an  Agent  and  Solicitor  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Scotland 
in  February  1861,  and  being  a  nephew  of  Mr.  James 
Guthrie,  the  well-known  merchant,  came  to  Singapore 
to  seek  his  fortune,  and  was  admitted  as  a  law  agent 
in  July  1 861,  joining  Mr.  Woods  in  partnership.  His 
ability  and  his  thorough  knowledge  of  his  profession, 
acquired  in  one  of  the  leading  offices  in  Edinburgh,  were 
soon  recognised,  and  his  name  came  to  be  one  of  the 


200  LAW  AND  CRIME 

best  known  at  the  Bar.  Mr.  Woods  understood  the 
native  character  well,  as  has  been  said,  and  had  a  large 
native  practice  ;  it  was  only  natural,  therefore,  that  Mr. 
Davidson,  too,  should  acquire  a  large  native  clientele. 
So  well  did  he  come  to  understand  them,  and  so  well 
did  they  like  and  trust  him,  that  the  natives  of 
the  Peninsula  came  to  look  upon  him  as  a  friend  on 
whom  they  could  depend  entirely,  and  there  was  no 
doubt  that  his  influence,  like  that  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Read 
and  Mr.  Braddell,  was  very  extensive.  In  1872  he  was 
appointed  Resident  of  Selangor,  and  later  of  Perak,  but 
he  resigned  the  Government  Service  in  1876,  after  doing 
very  admirable  work  in  the  Native  States  ;  indeed,  it 
was  fortunate  that  there  was  such  a  man  free  to  assist 
the  Government  in  its  difficult  task.  Perhaps  there  is 
no  one  whom  the  Asiatic  will  trust  closer  than  his 
lawyer,  no  one  in  whom  he  will  place  more  confidence ; 
and  this  may  to  a  great  extent  explain  the  very  big 
influence  which  the  lawyers  of  Singapore  have  exerted 
in  the  past  in  the  history  of  the  place.  It  is  also  a  fact 
that  they  were  generally  "  agin  the  Government  "  in  the 
early  days,  as  indeed  were  most  people. 

Mr.  Woods  having  died,  Mr.  Davidson  went  home  to 
England,  and  returned,  in  December  1876,  with  Mr. 
Bernard  Rodyk,  and  these  two  gentlemen  commenced 
practice  in  1877  as  Rodyk  and  Davidson,  a  firm  which  is 
still  in  existence  in  Singapore,  and  was  led  until  last  year 
by  the  Hon.  Mr.  F.  M.  Elliot,  O.B.E.,  a  nephew  of  the 
late  Mr.  C.  B.  Buckley  and  a  grand-nephew  of  Captain 
EHiot,  of  the  Madras  Engineers,  who  did  such  splendid 
work  at  the  Singapore  Observatory  in  the  'Forties.  Mr. 
Elliot  is  a  grandson  of  that  Sir  Henry  Myers  Elliot  who 
was  Foreign  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India,  and 
who  came  to  Singapore  with  Lord  Dalhousie  when 
the  Governor-General  visited  the  place  in  1850.  Mr. 
C.  B.  Buckley  was  a  partner  in  Rodyk  and  Davidson 
for  a  long  time,  and  other  partners  have  been  Messrs. 
E.  J.  and  William  Nanson,  Mr.  C.  V.  Miles,  and  Mr.  H.  B. 
Baker. 


I 


A   "BREEZE"   IN  COURT  201 

Mr.  Davidson  died  in  February  1891,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-three,  as  the  result  of  a  carriage  accident,  while  on 
his  way  to  the  Cathedral  from  his  house,  Ardmore.  He 
was  one  of  the  foremost  men  in  Singapore,  and  truly  one 
of  those  whose  character  and  conduct  should  be  a  shining 
example  to  those  who  come  after  him,  as  the  Attorney- 
General  said  in  open  Court  when  Bench  and  Bar  assem- 
bled to  do  honour  to  his  memory.  He  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  affairs  of  the  place,  although  he  always 
refused  a  seat  on  the  Council,  as  did  Mr.  C.  B.  Buckley. 

The  most  amusing  episode  in  Mr.  Davidson's  career, 
and  one  which  caused  the  greatest  excitement  at  the 
time,  is  that  related  in  the  reported  case  of  Davidson  v. 
Ord ;  it  occurred  in  June  1867.  Mr.  Davidson  was 
retained  to  appeal  against  a  decision  of  the  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Court  of  Requests,  Captain  Ord,  and  he 
duly  gave  notice  setting  out  the  grounds  of  appeal. 
Later  he  received  a  chit  from  Mr.  Norris,  the  Clerk  of 
the  Court,  asking  him  to  call  at  the  Commissioner's 
office  on  the  following  Monday.  He  did  so  ;  the 
Commissioner,  however,  was  not  in  his  office,  but 
sitting  in  Court,  where  Mr.  Davidson  found  him. 
Captain  Ord  objected  to  Mr.  Davidson  having  sent  the 
notice  of  appeal,  saying  it  was  an  improper  one  and 
improperly  served.  Mr.  Davidson  replied  that  he  knew 
his  own  business  best,  and  required  no  instructions  from 
Captain  Ord,  who  then  said  :  "I  treat  your  notice  with 
contempt,  Sir,"  throwing  it  on  the  table.  Mr.  Davidson 
replied  :  "  If  that  is  all  that  you  have  to  say  to  me,  you 
might  have  saved  yourself  the  trouble  of  sending  for  me, 
and  me  the  trouble  of  coming  to  you."  Captain  Ord 
retorted  that  he  had  a  great  deal  more  to  say  to  Mr. 
Davidson,  but  the  latter  said  he  did  not  wish  to  hear  it, 
and  walked  away.  As  he  reached  the  door,  Captain 
Ord  called  out  in  a  loud  tone  :  "  You  are  fined  $25  for 
contempt  of  court,"  and  Mr.  Davidson  somewhat 
naturally  replied  :  "  I  wish  you  may  get  it."  The  fine  not 
being  paid,  Mr.  Davidson  was  lodged  in  the  Civil  Gaol. 
All  sorts  of  dodges  were  tried  to  get  him  out,  the  Governor 


202  LAW  AND  CRIME 

himself,  Sir  Harry  Ord,  even  going  up  and  asking  him 
to  come  out  I  In  the  end  the  fine  was  remitted,  and  out 
Mr.  Davidson  came.  He  took  action  against  Captain 
Ord,  and  duly  recovered  a  small  sum  of  damages.  Sir 
Benson  Maxwell  holding  that  the  gallant  Captain  had 
no  power  to  commit  for  contempt.  Mr.  R.  C.  Woods 
appeared  for  Mr.  Davidson,  and  the  Attorney-General, 
Mr.  Braddell,  for  Captain  Ord.  The  whole  affair  was 
delightfully  Gilbertian,  and  should  be  a  lesson  of  how 
not  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Davidson's  great  opponent  at  the  Bar  in  the 
'Sixties  was  John  Simons  Atchison,  a  brilliant  lawyer  and 
an  eccentric  character.  Like  Mr.  Davidson,  he  was  a 
relative  of  a  Singapore  merchant,  Mr.  H.  M.  Simons, 
and  in  consequence  had  his  office  in  Messrs.  Paterson, 
Simons  and  Co.'s  godown,  as  do  Messrs.  Drew  and  Napier 
at  this  date.  Mr.  Atchison  was  admitted  an  attorney 
at  Westminster  in  1855,  and  came  to  Singapore  in  1859, 
where,  being  a  man  of  exceptional  ability,  he  soon 
acquired  an  extensive  practice.  He  was  a  rather  tall, 
small-boned,  but  very  fat  man,  weighing  some  eighteen 
stone,  with  a  round,  jolly-looking,  clean-shaven  face.  A 
man  of  such  an  appearance  might  be  expected  to  be  a 
great  character,  and  Mr.  Atchison  certainly  was.  One 
of  his  eccentricities  was  to  drink  enormous  quantities 
of  soda-water  ;  another  was  his  dress — patent-leather 
shoes,  with  cotton  drill  trousers,  a  fancy  cotton  waist- 
coat, and  dark  blue  frock-coat,  with,  of  course,  a  black 
silk  hat.  He  took  no  exercise,  always  driving  about 
wherever  he  wanted  to  go  in  a  very  small  victoria  drawn 
by  a  sturdy  piebald  pony.  He  was  always  agitating 
against  the  Government,  holding  a  sort  of  general  re- 
tainer for  the  public,  and  devoting  many  hours  of  valuable 
time  to  its  service,  very  often  with  but  scant  recognition 
or  thanks.  His  particular  bugbear  was  the  Executive 
Council.  One  Sunday  evening  Mrs.  Atchison  came  back 
from  the  Cathedral  to  their  residence,  Blanche  House 
(at  the  back  of  the  late  Teutonia  Club),  and  remarked 
that  prayers  had  been  requested  for  those  members  of 


LEGAL  ADVERSARIES  203 

the  congregation  then  at  sea,  but  that  she  could  not 
think   who   it   could   be.     "  My   dear,"   said   Atchison, 
"  I  can  tell  you  who  they  are.     It  must  be  the  Executive 
Council,  because  they  are  always  at  sea."     If  a  friend 
declined  to  join  him  in  any  of  his  many  agitations  he 
would  say  :    "  Never  mind,  old  fellow,  when  I  write  my 
history  of  Singapore  merchants  you  shall  have  a  chapter 
all  to  yourself  "  ;   but  like  most  of  the  best  books,  it  has 
never  been  written.     His  clerk,  F.  T.  Cork,  was  an  even 
better-known  character  than  he  was,  being  perhaps  the 
best-known  lawyer  in  Singapore,  although  a  subordinate. 
Guide,  friend,  and  philosopher,  Cork  used  to  live  with 
Mr.  Atchison  when  the  latter's  wife  was  at  home,  and 
used  to  tender  good  advice  without  fear  or  favour  to  his 
principal  on  things  legal  and  general  ;    the  abuse  that 
Mr.  Atchison  would  shower  on  him  in  return  was  a  con- 
stant source  of  amusement.     Mr.  Atchison  had  a  fiery 
temper,  and  the  rows  that  he  and  Mr.  Davidson  used  to 
have  in  Court  were  continuous ;   but  as  soon  as  they  got 
into  the  robing-room,  they  were  the  best  of  friends — a 
case  like  that  of  Montagu  Williams  and  Douglas  Straight. 
Mr.  Atchison  only  bothered  about  the  cases  with  big 
fees,  and  it  was  Cork  who  used  to  have  to  look  after"  the 
bread  and  butter  of  the  office,"    as  he  called  it.     Mr. 
Atchison's   attendance  at  the   office  was  irregular ;   he 
might  be  in  Court,  he  might  be  in  a  long  chair  on  the  back 
verandah  of  his  house  reading,  or  he  might  be  at  the  Club 
agitating  against  the  Government ;   but  Cork  was  always 
at  the  office,  and  so  came  to  be  very  well  known  and 
trusted,  the  relationship  between  the  two  being  that  of 
counsel  and  attorney.     It  was  Cork  who  introduced  the 
system  transferring   land  by  means   of  printed   forms, 
which  he  did  in  order  to  meet  the  wish  of  the  natives 
for  some  cheap  form  of  conveyance.     One  Chief  Justice 
stated  in  the  Legislative  Council  that  although  the  system 
might  be  called  cheap  and  nasty,  still  any  of  these  forms 
that  had  come  before  him  gave  good  titles  and  were  effec- 
tive.    Mr.  Atchison  died   in    1875  at    Bangkok,  where 
he  had  gone  on  a  retainer  in  a  big  case. 


204  LAW  AND   CRIME 

Mr.  Alexander  Muirhead  Aitken  was  admitted  as  a 
special  law  agent  in  Singapore  in  1852,  and  was  called 
to  the  English  Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1864.  He 
took  a  leading  part  in  public  affairs  for  many  years,  and 
his  name  is  to  be  found  on  many  of  the  committees 
appointed  at  public  meetings  to  carry  on  local  agitations. 
As  has  been  said,  he  acted  as  Registrar  of  the  Court  for  a 
short  while  in  1 856  ;  and  in  1 870  he  acted  for  a  month  or 
two  as  Attorney-General.  Otherwise  he  practised  pri- 
vately, in  1 861  with  Mr.  Abraham  Logan,  leaving  him  the 
next  year,  and  from  1871  to  1873  with  Mr.  Bernard 
Rodyk.  In  1873  Mr.  Alexander  Leathes  Donaldson 
joined  Mr.  Aitken,  and  the  next  year  they  were  joined 
by  Mr.  John  Burkinshaw,  the  firm  being  called  in  the 
Directory  Aitken,  Donaldson  and  Burkinshaw,  though 
in  the  Bar  records  Aitken  and  Co.  Mr.  Aitken  retired  in 
1879,  and  the  firm  became  Donaldson  and  Burkinshaw, 
as  it  is  to-day.  Of  the  various  leading  members  of  the 
firm  more  will  be  said  later. 

Resuming  now  the  thread  of  events  after  the  Transfer, 
it  must  first  be  remarked  that  for  some  years  Judges 
were  on  the  two  Councils.  At  first  a  place  was  given  to 
the  Judge  of  Penang  on  the  Executive  Council  and  to  the 
Chief  Justice  on  the  Legislative  Council.  The  last 
Chief  Justice  to  sit  on  the  latter  body  was  Sir  Thomas 
Sidgreaves,  but  the  title  "  Honourable  "  is  still  retained 
by  courtesy  for  the  Chief  Justice,  the  other  judges  being 
addressed  as  their  Honours.  In  1871  the  Judge  of 
Penang  was  given  a  seat  on  the  Legislative  as  well  as  the 
Executive  Council ;  this  lasted  until  1 878,  when  he  ceased 
to  have  a  seat  on  either  body. 

Mr.  Thomas  Braddell  was  appointed  Attorney-General, 
and  stationed  at  Singapore,  while  Mr.  Daniel  Logan  was 
appointed  Solicitor-General  and  stationed  at  Penang  ; 
the  arrangement  as  to  stations  has  been  followed  ever 
since.  The  Attorney-General  has  always  been  a  member 
of  both  the  Legislative  and  the  Executive  Councils  ; 
the  Solicitor-General  has  never  been  a  member  of  either. 

The  duties  which  fell  upon  Mr.  Braddell  were  very 


REFORMING  COURT  PROCEDURE  205 

arduous,  and  only  a  man  of  his  great  physique  and  in- 
domitable purpose  could  have  coped  with  them.  Those 
who  knew  him  always  tell  how  the  light  on  his  verandah 
burned  into  the  small  hours  of  the  morning,  night  after 
night,  even  after  those  dinner  parties  for  which  he  was  at 
one  time  celebrated.  The  task  of  giving  the  Colony  its 
own  body  of  Statute  Law  was  immense  ;  legislation  from 
India  had  never  been  very  successful,  and  had  been  a 
source  of  complaint  by  the  public  on  many  occasions. 
Mr.  Braddell  was  much  criticised  at  one  time  for  his  many 
amending  Bills  ;  but  a  great  many  of  these  were  caused  by 
the  Colonial  Office  in  England,  and  when  he  retired,  early 
in  1883,  he  left  behind  him  a  very  valuable  body  of  laws. 
One  of  his  first  tasks  was  to  remodel  the  Court  and 
its  procedure.  By  an  Ordinance  of  1 867  the  Governor 
ceased  to  be  a  Judge  of  the  Court,  and  by  another  of  1 868 
Ik  the  Resident  Councillors  ;  this  latter  Ordinance  abolished 

~  the  old  High  Court  of  Judicature,  and  substituted  for  it 

the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  a  title 
which  has  been  retained  ever  since ;  but  the  Charter  of 
1855  was  preserved,  save  so  far  as  its  provisions  were 
inconsistent  with  the  new  Ordinance,  and  all  Courts 
Ordinances  since  have  preserved  it  also. 

In  1870  the  old  Insolvent  Court  was  abolished,  and  a 
Bankruptcy  Court  substituted  by  an  Ordinance  which 
followed  on  the  lines  of  the  English  Bankruptcy  Act 
of  the  previous  year.  Imprisonment  for  debt  was 
abolished,  and  all  the  debtors  released  from  the  Civil 
Prison.  Sir  Benson  Maxwell,  the  Chief  Justice,  gave 
great  assistance  in  this  Ordinance,  with  reference  to 
which  the  Governor,  Sir  Harry  Ord,  remarked  that  the 
Legislative  Council  "  must  justly  feel  proud  that  the 
Colony  has  taken  the  lead  of  others  and  followed  so 
closely  the  steps  of  the  Mother  Country  in  the  intro- 
duction of  such  valuable  measures  of  legal  reform." 

The  next  great  task  was  the  reform  of  the  Criminal 
Law,  which  had  proceeded  on  the  lines  of  the  English 
Common  Law,  and  of  which  the  procedure  was  cumber- 
some.    The  Indian  Penal  Code  had  been  made  law  in 


2o6  LAW  AND   CRIME 

India  in  i860,  but  the  Act  did  not  apply  to  the  Straits  ; 
however,  a  few  weeks  before  the  Transfer  the  Governor 
had  passed  an  Order  bringing  it  into  operation  as  from  the 
I  St  July  1867.  This  Order  was  repealed  by  an  Ordinance 
of  1867,  as  the  Bar  opposed  the  introduction  of  the  Code. 
It  was  brought  in  finally  by  an  Ordinance  of  1 87 1 ,  and  the 
criminal  procedure  was  brought  into  line  with  it,  and 
gradually  with  the  Indian  Criminal  Procedure  Code. 
In  1874  the  Grand  Jury  was  abolished,  which  caused 
three  unofficials  to  resign  ;  it  had  done  splendid  public 
work  prior  to  the  Transfer,  but  its  duties  were  found 
irksome,  and  to  take  up  too  much  of  the  time  of  the  senior 
merchants.  Moreover,  as  there  were  unofficials  on  the 
Legislative  Council,  it  was  felt  that  the  functions  of 
the  Grand  Jury  with  regard  to  public  grievances  could 
quite  well  be  performed  by  the  unofficials.  The  intro- 
duction of  the  Penal  Code  and  the  simplification  of 
procedure  were  undoubted  benefits  to  the  community. 

In  July  1 871  Sir  Benson  Maxwell  retired,  and  the 
Colony  lost  an  invaluable  public  servant,  at  whose 
judicial  career  it  is  now  necessary  to  look.  No  lawyer 
coming  to  the  Straits  can  hope  to  practise  his  profession 
with  justice  to  himself  or  benefit  to  his  clients  unless 
he  familiarises  himself  with  Sir  Benson's  reported 
decisions.  Two  years  after  his  arrival  in  Penang  he 
pronounced,  in  the  case  of  Regina  v.  Willans,  a  judgment 
of  which  any  English  judge  might  have  been  proud, 
however  great.  It  is  one  of  the  roots  of  the  law  of  the 
Colony,  and  a  study  and  knowledge  of  it  are  essential 
to  anyone  concerned  in  the  administration  of  justice 
here.  A  Mr.  Duncan  Pasley,  the  manager  of  the  Valdor 
Sugar  Estate  in  Province  Wellesley,  preferred  a  com- 
plaint against  an  agricultural  labourer  for  having 
absented  himself  from  his  work  on  the  estate,  but  the 
Magistrate,  Mr.  Willans,  declined  jurisdiction,  as  he 
held  that,  having  previously  convicted  the  same  labourer 
for  a  previous  absenting,  the  jurisdiction  given  to  him 
by  the  Act  4,  Geo.  IV,  c.  34,  was  exhausted,  and  that  he 
could  not  punish  the  labourer  for  a  fresh  absenting  upon 


A  FAMOUS   PROBATE  CASE  207 

the  same  contract.  As  a  result  a  rule  was  obtained 
calling  upon  Mr.  Willans  to  show  cause  why  he  should 
not  hear  and  adjudicate  upon  the  complaint.  Sir  Benson 
made  this  rule  absolute,  holding  that  the  Magistrate  was 
wrong  in  his  view  of  the  law,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  though  he  did  not  know  of  it  at  the  time,  the  Court 
of  Queen's  Bench  in  England  had  decided  the  same  thing 
the  same  way  some  months  before.  In  his  judgment 
Sir  Benson  went  into  the  whole  question  of  how  far 
English  law  applied  to  the  Colony,  and  that  is  why  the 
judgment  is  so  important.  As  Mr.  Buckley,  himself  a 
lawyer,  observes  in  his  Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore, 
Sir  Benson  "  had  so  much  reliance  on  his  knowledge  of 
the  law  and  his  readiness  to  alter  his  view  of  it,  if  it  were 
shown  to  be  in  doubt,  that  nothing  that  arose  was  left 
undecided,  and  the  temptation  of  a  weaker  mind  to 
avoid  any  doubtful  or  troublesome  question,  by  deciding 
a  case  upon  some  point  which  had  never  been  raised,  as 
Sir  Benson's  successor  did,  never  occurred  to  him." 
This  fearlessness  of  character  gave  to  the  Colony  the 
judgment  in  Willans's  case,  and  many  other  judgments 
without  which  the  law  here  would  have  been  much  the 
poorer.  Sir  Benson  settled  for  ever  the  vexed  question 
of  the  lex  loci,  as  has  already  been  mentioned  at  the 
beginning  of  this  paper  ;  he  also  decided  that  the  Statute 
against  Superstitious  Uses  and  the  Statute  of  Mortmain 
did  not  apply  to  the  Colony,  but  that  the  rule  against 
perpetuities  did,  and  the  Privy  Council  upheld  him. 
He  consolidated  and  settled  the  general  question  of  the 
modification  of  English  law  to  suit  the  native  inhabitants, 
and  the  rule  that  he  laid  down  with  regard  to  Chinese 
marriages  has  been  followed  ever  since.  In  1867  he 
decided  in  a  case  in  Singapore  that  the  Chinese  were 
polygamous,  and  that  the  secondary  wives  of  Chinese 
are  entitled  to  share  in  the  widow's  third  under  the 
Statute  of  Distributions  equally  with  the  first  or  principal 
wives.  In  1907  this  judgment  was  violently  attacked 
in  the  famous  Six  Widows  Case,  but  Sir  Benson's  decision 
was  upheld  in  the  Court  of  First  Instance  by  Sir  Archibald 


208  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Law,  Acting  Chief  Justice,  and  in  the  Appeal  Court  by 
Sir  William  Hyndman-Jones,  Chief  Justice,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Braddell,  then  a  Puisne  Judge.  Mr.  Justice 
Sercombe  Smith,  however,  dissented,  and  came  to  the 
alarming  conclusion  that  no  union  of  a  non-Christian 
Chinese  domiciled  in  the  Colony  could  be  legal  unless  he 
were  married  according  to  the  English  Common  Law,  a 
decision  which  would  bastardise  a  tremendously  high 
proportion  of  the  Chinese  in  the  Colony. 

The  facts  in  the  Six  Widows  Case  were  that  a  Mr.  Choo 
Eng  Choon,  who  was  a  bank  compradore  and  nick- 
named "  Tongkat  Mas,"  or  "  gold  walking-stick,"  had 
died  intestate  in  Singapore,  leaving  a  very  large  fortune 
behind  him.  No  less  that  six  Chinese  ladies  came  forward 
claiming  to  be  his  widows,  as  a  result  of  which  the  matter 
was  referred  to  the  Registrar,  Mr.  C.  E.  Velge,  to  find 
who  were  the  lawful  widows  and  issue  of  deceased,  and 
that  gentleman  found  that  there  had  been  one  "  principal 
wife,"  who  had  pre-deceased  Mr.  Choo  Eng  Choon; 
that  after  her  death  he  married  one  of  the  claimants  as 
"  principal  wife,"  and  had  taken  three  of  the  others 
as  "  inferior  or  secondary  wives"  ;  while  the  remaining 
two  were  pronounced  to  be  wives  in  no  possible  sense  of 
the  word.  The  proceedings  before  the  Registrar  were 
very  long,  and  much  interesting  evidence  was  recorded 
as  to  Chinese  marriage  customs.  The  Registrar's 
certificate  was  attacked  on  the  ground  that  the  Chinese 
are  not  a  polygamous  race,  and  that  if  they  are  the  Courts 
of  this  Colony  will  not  recognise  polygamous  unions. 
The  attack  failed,  as  has  been  stated,  but  the  case  was 
not  carried  to  the  Privy  Council.  The  case  began  in 
October  1905,  and  concluded  in  June  1909  ;  no  less  than 
eleven  counsel  were  engaged  in  it,  including  all  the  leaders 
of  the  Singapore  Bar,  as  the  questions  raised  were  of 
vital  importance  to  the  Chinese  generally.  The  position 
with  regard  to  Chinese  marriages  is  very  unsatisfactory, 
for  their  law  is  not  really  followed  ;  but  in  the  main  it 
is  better  that  a  great  number  of  the  Chinese  should  not 
be  bastardised,  and,  until  legislation  is  introduced  on  the 


COURT  CEREMONIAL  209 

subject  or  unless  the  Privy  Council  unsettles  the  current 
of  local  decision  in  the  matter,  the  Six  Widows  Case 
remains  the  last  word  on  the  subject. 

Sir  Benson  Maxwell  published  in  1 866,fromtheGovern- 
ment  Printing  Office,  a  book  called  The  Duties  of  Straits 
Magistrates,  which  was  prescribed  for  the  examination 
of  all  civil  servants.  The  fifth  chapter  on  the  Con- 
struction of  Statutes,  consisting  of  thirty-nine  pages,  led 
in  after  years  to  that  well-known  leading  textbook. 
Maxwell  on  Statutes,  first  published  in  1 875  in  London  and 
now  in  its  fourth  edition.  Sir  Benson  was  also  part  author 
of  the  reports  known  as  Maxwell,  Pollock,  and  Loundes, 
of  which  there  is  no  copy  in  the  Colony.  The  writer  has 
not  been  able  to  verify  the  title  of  these  reports. 

While  Sir  Benson  was  Recorder  in  Penang,  he  did 
away  with  a  very  long-standing  custom,  which  had 
prevailed  from  the  proclamation  of  the  First  Charter  in 
1808.  It  had  been  the  practice  at  the  opening  of  the 
Court  each  day  for  the  High  Sheriff  or  his  Deputy,  along 
with  his  staff,  to  receive  the  Recorder  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Court,  and  to  conduct  him  to  the  Bench,  remaining 
standing  until  the  Court  had  been  proclaimed.  The 
Sheriff  carried  a  white  wand,  the  Bailiffs  black  ones,  a 
Jemadar  carried  a  long  silver-plated  stick,  and  two 
Soubadars  carried  each  a  silver-plated  dragon-head 
staff.  This  practice  was  in  accordance  with  the  East 
India  Company's  practice  in  India,  where  all  officials 
at  that  time  carried  on  with  great  state.  Sir  Benson 
stopped  it  on  the  ground  of  economy,  but  the  silver 
sticks  still  precede  the  Chief  Justice  into  Court.  Some 
of  the  peons  in  the  Court  at  Singapore  still  wear  the 
brass  badge,  on  the  scarves  across  their  chests,  of  the  old 
Court  of  Judicature.  The  only  other  relics  in  the  Court 
at  Singapore  are  the  two  interpreters'  stools,  one  in 
each  Court,  the  peculiar  shape  of  which  has  often  been 
remarked  upon.  They  had  their  origin  in  the  following 
curious  way.  Mr.  Braddell,  the  first  Attorney-General, 
was  a  very  big  and  powerful  man,  who  found  that  his 
weight  tired  him  a  good  deal  as  he  stood  up  in  Court  ; 
I— IS 


210  LAW  AND   CRIME 

so  he  had  two  stools  made,  one  for  each  Court,  of  such 
a  height  that  as  he  stood  up  he  could  partly  sit  on  them. 
When  he  left  the  Colony  these  stools  were  cut  down,  and 
are  the  present  interpreters'  stools.  In  Raffles  Museum 
will  be  found  the  first  seal  of  the  Singapore  Court  of 
Judicature. 

Sir  Benson  Maxwell  retired  in  July  1871,  and 
in  1882  was  appointed  to  organise  the  Courts  in 
Egypt  after  the  British  occupation,  a  post  of  great 
importance  at  the  time.  He  died  at  Grasse,  in  the  south 
of  France,  in  1893,  but  his  name  will  always  live  in  the 
law  of  this  Colony.  His  career  is  dealt  with  further  in 
another  article  in  this  work. 

When  Sir  Benson  Maxwell  retired  he  was  succeeded 
by  Sir  Thomas  Sidgreaves,  who  held  the  position  until 
he  retired  in  February  1886.  He  was  born  in  1831, 
and  was  educated  at  Stonyhurst  and  London  University  ; 
in  1857  he  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and 
went  the  Northern  Circuit.  He  was  knighted  in  1873. 
Sir  Thomas  did  not  enrich  the  law  to  any  great 
extent,  but  he  was  greatly  respected  and  liked  by  the 
Bar.  A  sound,  if  not  a  great  lawyer,  his  strong  common 
sense  and  knowledge  of  the  world  enabled  him  to  over- 
come the  difficulties  of  his  position  ;  he  was,  perhaps, 
most  in  his  element  as  a  criminal  judge,  his  summings- 
up  in  particular  being  models  of  judicial  oratory. 

The  best  of  his  reported  decisions  is  undoubtedly 
his  judgment  in  1 874  in  the  Admiralty  action  concerning 
the  Chow  Phya,  the  names  of  the  promovants  in  which 
are  in  themselves  almost  a  history  of  the  'Seventies ;  they 
were  Harry  Minchin  Simons,  W.  W.  Ker,  W.  Paterson, 
W.  Cloughton,  Joseph  Burleigh,  Jos^  d 'Almeida,  and 
Hoh  Ah  Kay,  or,  as  he  is  better  known,  Whampoa.  A 
rather  curious  coincidence  about  this  case  is  that  the 
master  of  the  Chow  Phya  was  one  George  Orton, 
brother  of  the  Tichborne  claimant,  Arthur  Orton, 
whose  trial  for  perjury  was  then  proceeding  in  London 
and  causing  wild  excitement. 

Like  Sir  Richard  McCausland,  Sir  Thomas  Sidgreaves 


LOCAL  CANDIDATE  FOR  THE  BAR  211 

was  a  well-known  speaker  at  social  functions,  being 
greatly  sought  after  in  particular  as  a  proposer  of  the 
healths  of  newly  married  couples,  and  many  were  the 
brides  who  started  on  the  sea  of  matrimony  with  a 
cheery  God-speed  from  Sir  Thomas.  Socially  he  was 
very  popular,  his  hospitality  being  well  known,  and 
amply  supporting  the  high  dignity  of  his  office.  To 
the  profound  surprise  and  regret  of  his  many  friends  in 
the  Straits,  news  was  received  that  he  had  died  by  his 
own  hand  two  days  before  Christmas  1893  '>  1^0  reason 
could  be  assigned  save  a  temporary  derangement. 

In  March  1873  a  young  man  presented  himself  to  the 
Supreme  Court  at  Penang  praying  to  be  examined  for  ad- 
mission to  the  Bar,  and  if  successful  to  be  admitted  ;  but 
his  prayer  was  opposed  because  he  was  not  yet  twenty- 
one.  The  Judge,  Sir  William  Hackett,  reluctantly 
held  against  the  young  man,  but  allowed  him  to  be 
examined,  which  he  was  in  due  course,  and,  having 
passed  with  flying  colours  and  attained  full  age,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  local  Bar  on  the  ist  May  1873.  The 
young  man  was  Robert  Garling  Van  Someren,  until  lately 
the  doyen  of  the  local  Bar,  of  whom  a  fond  farewell  was 
taken  by  his  brethren  and  by  the  Bench  at  Penang  and 
at  Singapore  towards  the  end  of  191 8.  For  forty-five 
years  Mr.  Van  Someren  practised  in  the  Courts  of  this 
Colony,  and  upheld  their  highest  traditions.  No  man 
who  has  ever  practised  in  our  Courts  has  ever  earned  or 
deserved  a  higher  affection,  a  higher  esteem,  or  a  greater 
place  in  its  annals.  Gifted  with  a  marvellous  memory, 
he  scorned  notes  beyond  a  few  odd  jottings  on  his  brief, 
and  to  the  very  last  it  was  a  marvel  to  everyone  how  a 
man  could  store  in  his  brain  the  knowledge  which  Mr. 
Van  Someren  did.  Over  and  over  again  the  writer  has 
heard  questions  put  to  Mr.  Van  Someren  in  the  Court  of 
Appeal,  quite  off  the  particular  points  which  he  was 
arguing,  but  which  he  would  answer  out  of  the  stores  of 
his  memory  by  referring  to  some  case  bearing  on  the 
question,  and  frequently  by  giving  the  names  of  the 
parties  and  the  volume  and  the  page  of    the  report, 


212  LAW  AND  CRIME 

without  referring  to  note  or  book ;  and  the  writer 
hardly  ever  found  his  references  to  be  wrong.  Just 
before  he  retired  he  argued  an  intricate  point  in  the 
Court  of  Appeal,  dealing  with  immovable  property,  in 
a  way  that  would  have  brought  the  highest  credit  on  a 
leader  of  the  Bar  at  the  zenith  of  his  powers  and  his 
physical  strength. 

Mr.  Van  Someren  was  born  at  Penang  on  the  15  th 
March  1852.  His  father,  Peter  Robert  Van  Someren 
(who  had  been  born  in  India,  educated  in  England,  and 
thereafter  had  returned  to  India),  was  persuaded  to  go 
to  Malacca  by  a  relative,  Mr.  Samuel  Garling,  who  was 
Resident  Councillor  in  Malacca.  In  about  1832  or  1833 
Mr.  Van  Someren's  father  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Land  Office  at  Malacca,  and  later  in  Penang,where  in  1 837 
he  married  Cornelia,  youngest  child  of  Mr.  John  Rodyk, 
who,  like  Mr.  Van  Someren's  grandfather,  was  a  Dutch- 
man, and  who  had  been  Governor  of  Ternate,  which  was 
blockaded  by  British  men-of-war  during  the  war  between 
England  and  Holland.  Ternate  capitulated  to  the 
blockade,  and  John  Rodyk,  amongst  others,  was  made  a 
prisoner,  and  transferred  to  Bencoolen  by  the  English. 
After  the  exchange  of  Malacca  for  Bencoolen  in  1824  the 
British  Government  removed,  and  John  Rodyk  volun- 
tarily went  to  Malacca,  and  from  that  time  resolved  to 
throw  in  his  lot  with  the  British,  as  did  many  other 
Dutch. 

Mr.  R.  G.  Van  Someren  was  the  second  child  of  the 
marriage  ;  his  elder  brother,  Mr.  Samuel  Van  Someren, 
died  in  191 2.  His  father  retired  from  Government  ser- 
vice and  went  to  India  in  1857,  but  returned  to  Penang 
the  next  year.  Through  the  influence  of  Mr.  Alexander 
Rodyk,  the  Registrar  of  the  Court,  and  of  Sir  Peter 
Benson  Maxwell,  he  was  appointed  Coroner,  which  in 
those  days  was  a  salaried  office  of  importance,  and  which 
he  held  until  his  death  in  1 861 .  On  his  death  his  young 
children  were  taken  charge  of  by  their  uncle,  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Rodyk,  mentioned  above,  and  in  1 864  were  sent 
to   England  for  their  education.     In    December    1868. 


ROBERT  GARI,ING  VAN  SOMEREN, 


I.  ai2] 


THE  VAN  SOMEREN  FAMILY  213 

Mr.  R.  G.  Van  Someren  returned  to  Penang,  and  was 
articled  to  his  cousin,  Mr.  Charles  Rodyk,  a  younger 
brother  of  that  Mr.  Bernard  Rodyk  who  has  been  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  founders  of  Messrs.  Rodyk  and 
Davidson.  Immediately  on  his  admission  to  the  Bar 
Mr.  Van  Someren  was  taken  into  partnership  by  Mr. 
Charles  Rodyk.  Later  he  practised  in  partnership  in 
Penang  with  Mr.  Gregory  Anthony  and  Mr.  T.  Gaw- 
thorne.  In  1900  he  came  to  Singapore,  and  commenced 
partnership  with  Mr.  Edaljee  Khory,  a  Parsee  barrister 
and  a  very  popular  Freemason,  after  whom  a  Lodge  of 
Mark  Masons  in  Singapore  is  named.  This  partnership 
continued  until  Mr.  Khory 's  retirement  in  1908,  after 
which  Mr.  Van  Someren  practised  alone  until  he  retired, 
but  chiefly  as  Counsel. 

Mr.  Van  Someren's  name  will  be  preserved  for  many 
years  by  his  splendid  book  on  the  Courts  and  their 
procedure,  which  is  now  in  its  second  edition  :  no  one 
but  he  could  have  written  it,  and  the  present  which  he 
made  to  the  profession  of  his  vast  stores  of  knowledge 
was  a  fitting  gift  from  one  who  was  always  ready  to 
lend  his  assistance  to  any  of  his  professional  brethren 
who  asked  it.  He  was,  in  particular,  always  exceedingly 
kind  and  helpful  to  the  junior  Bar,  and  the  writer  had 
on  many  occasions  to  thank  Mr.  Van  Someren  for  assist- 
ance or  advice. 

In  1876  Mr.  Van  Someren  married  Alice,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Abraham  Logan,  who  has  already  been  mentioned. 
All  of  his  sons  have  served  in  the  Great  War  :  Robert 
Abraham  is  a  doctor  in  Government  service  in  connection 
with  sleeping  sickness  in  Uganda,  and  on  the  outbreak 
of  war  he  joined  the  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps,  in  which 
he  is  now  a  Captain,  with  the  British  East  African 
Forces ;  Alexander  Grant  Vermont,  who  is  a  Major  in 
the  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps  (Regular  Forces),  served 
during  the  War  in  Egypt,  Mesopotamia,  and  in  the  North- 
West  Provinces,  and  is  now  on  the  staff  at  Lahore  ; 
Walter  Noel  was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Flying  Corps, 
and  was  wounded  in  September  1918  in  France,  but  is 


214  LAW  AND  CRIME 

now  convalescent  ;  Victor  Gurney  is  a  doctor  and 
L.R.C.P.,  L.R.C.S.,  L.D.S.  of  Edinburgh  University- 
he  was  in  British  East  Africa  when  war  broke  out,  and 
became  a  Captain  in  the  forces  there  ;  Claude  Donald 
was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Machine  Gun  Corps,  and  was 
killed  in  the  great  German  attack  on  the  21st  March 
191 8,  after  fighting  from  3  a.m.  till  7  p.m.,  when  he  fell, 
the  only  person  left  untouched  in  his  detachment  being 
one  small  "  runner,"  who  made  a  desperate  effort  to 
carry  back  his  Lieutenant's  body  ;  but  he  was  too  young 
and  too  small,  for  Lieutenant  Van  Someren  was  a  big, 
strong  man  ;  finally  Vernon,  who  was  a  student  at  Gray's 
Inn,  but  joined  up  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  fought  through 
Ypres,  Loos,  Bethune,  Hulluch  Quarries,  the  Somme 
battles,  and  the  great  battles  which  ended  the  War, 
gained  the  Military  Cross,  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order,  and  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  and  became  the  youngest 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  Army  (he  was  twenty-three 
on  the  26th  November  191 8).  The  record  of  his  sons 
during  the  War  is  therefore  something  of  which  Mr.  Van 
Someren  is  justly  very  proud. 

The  Rodyks  were  a  very  legal  family.  Of  the  sons  of 
the  old  Mr.  John  Rodyk,  Mr.  Van  Someren's  maternal 
grandfather,  Alexander  was  Registrar  at  Penang, 
William  Registrar  at  Malacca,  and  James  Sheriff  of 
Penang ;  while  of  the  grandsons,  Bernard  and  Charles, 
already  spoken  of,  were  lawyers  at  Singapore  and  Penang 
respectively. 

It  is  necessary  now  to  return  to  the  history  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  which  was  re-constituted  in  1873,  when 
provision  was  made  for  four  Judges,  two  at  Singapore 
and  two  at  Penang.  This  Ordinance  first  created  the 
local  Appeal  Court,  and  therefore  more  Judges  were 
necessary.  In  consequence  of  this,  Mr.  Snowden,  then 
Senior  Magistrate  at  Singapore,  and  Mr.  Justice  Philippo, 
a  Puisne  Judge  at  British  Guiana,  were  appointed  Judges 
of  this  Colony.  The  former,  however,  held  the  post 
only  a  short  time,  being  appointed  a  Puisne  Judge  at 
Hongkong,  and  in  his  place  Mr.  Theodore  Thomas  Ford 


THE  BAR  COMMITTEE  215 

was  appointed.  Mr.  Ford,  or  Sir  Theodore  Ford  as  he 
is  to-day,  was  born  in  1829,  the  son  of  Mr.  George 
Samuel  Ford,  an  English  solicitor.  He  was  called  to  the 
Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1 866,  and  for  three  years 
worked  on  the  staff  of  the  Weekly  Reporter  in  the 
Chancery  Courts.  In  1868  he  joined  the  Western 
Circuit,  and  was  appointed  to  the  Straits  Bench  in  1874, 
becoming  Chief  Justice  in  1886,  being  knighted  in  1888, 
and  retiring  in  1889.  Sir  Theodore  is  living  at  Upper 
Norwood,  and  those  who  remember  him  on  the  Bench 
out  here  speak  of  him  with  respect  and  affection.  He 
was  always  most  punctual  in  taking  his  seat  on  the  Bench. 
He  also  suffered  from  a  slight  hesitancy  of  speech,  which 
made  him  speak  very  slowly  and  impressively.  During 
the  trial  of  an  Assize  case  he  came  on  to  the  Bench  one 
afternoon  at  two  o'clock  sharp,  with  the  result  that  one 
of  the  jurors,  a  well-known  watchmaker,  was  absent. 
Some  minutes  elapsed  before  the  Juror  walked  in,  and 
without  any  hurry  or  apology  took  his  seat  in  the  Jury- 
box. 

Sir  Theodore  said  to  him :  "  You — are — late,  Mr. 
Motion — ten — minutes — late — I  think." 

The  Juror  looked  at  his  watch,  and  said  :  "  No,  my 
Lord,  five  minutes  only." 

"  Very — well — Mr.  Motion — as  you — are — a — watch- 
maker— you  ought — to — know — the  correct — time — but 
— as  I — am — the  Judge — I — know — the  correct — fine — 
that— is— fifty— dollars  1  " 

The  Ordinance  of  1873,  which  re-constituted  the  Court, 
also  gave  the  Bar  its  first  real  code  of  regulations,  as  has 
been  pointed  out  previously.  Quick  to  recognise  the 
advantage  of  receiving  a  proper  status,  the  Bar  organised 
itself  in  1875,  with  the  avowed  object  of  raising  the 
standard  of  etiquette  among  its  ranks.  General  meet- 
ings came  to  be  held  regularly,  under  the  chairmanship 
of  the  Attorney-General,  to  deal  with  matters  affecting 
the  profession.  The  first  of  such  meetings  occurred  on 
the  30th  July  1875,  when  Mr.  A.  L.  Donaldson  was  elected 
Honorary  Secretary,  and  the  advantage  of    having  a 


2i6  LAW  AKD  CRIME 

pcnnaneiit  executive  committee  brroming  apparent, 
veiy  quiddy  the  fiist  Bar  QHmnittee  was  dected  a  few 
months  later ;  it  consisted  of  Messrs.  Bond,  Donaldson, 
and  Edwin  Koek.  From  that  time  onward  a  Bar  Com- 
mittee has  been  elected  annually.  In  1907  the  G>urts 
Ordinance  made  this  body  a  statuttHy  one,  and  gave  it, 
what  by  consent  it  had  had  befme,  the  charge  of  the 
etiquette  of  the  i»trfession,  wiuch,  as  introduced  in  1 875, 
b  that  of  the  Ri^ish  Bar,  with  the  necessary  modifica- 
ticHis. 

The  most  imp<Htant  year  in  the  annak  of  the  Court 
was  1878,  when  the  SujHeine  Court  was  finally  recon- 
stituted, and  three  most  imptHtant  Ordinances  were 
introduced  dealing  with  the  Courts  generally,  the  i»t>- 
cedure  to  be  followed,  and  the  body  of  law  to  be 
administered.  In  1875  Ei^lish  law  had  undergone  a 
mighty  upheaval  by  means  of  the  Judicature  Act,  and 
the  rules  made  under  it ;  Equity  was  fused  with  Common 
Law,  iHxxedure  was  siiq>Iified,  and  many  anachronisms 
and  injustices  were  swqit  into  the  lumber-room  of  the 
lanr.  Mr.  Braddell  had  been  working  away  since  1867 
<m  the  improvemoit  of  local  law  and  procedure,  and  he 
at  mice  seized  <m  the  Judicatnre  Act  as  the  very  model 
necessary,  in  which  the  Bar  fully  suppcnted  hun.  By 
this  means  we  were  saved  the  pos^le  calamity  of  having 
to  suffer  under  the  Indian  Gvil  Procedure  Code,  as  do 
the  Federated  Malay  States  to-day.  By  the  Courts, 
the  Cvil  Procedure,  and  the  Civil  Law  Ordinances  of 
1878  sweepii^  refcxms  were  introduced  into  the  Straits, 
and  the  law  put  oa  a  proper  basis  ;  by  the  last  of  these 
Ordinances  Mr.  BraddtH  introduced  the  English  law 
rdatii^  to  partnership,  corporations,  banks  and  bankii^, 
principal  and  agoits,  carriers  by  land  and  sea,  marine 
insurance,  average,  life  and  fire  insurance,  and  "mercan- 
tile law  generally,"  by  wiudi  last  expression  we  have 
received  such  important  English  Acts  of  Parliament  as 
the  Sale  of  Goods,  Bills  of  Exchai^e,  and  Infants'  Relief. 
To  a  mercantile  community  this  goierous  introduction 
of  Ei^Ush  law  has  proved  a  very  great  blessing,  and  it 


COURT  PROCEDURE  REVISED  217 

was  all  done  in  the  simplest  language  and  in  a  single 
section.  Indeed,  the  outstanding  feature  in  all  Mr. 
Braddell's  work  was  the  simplicity  of  the  language  used 
and  the  wide  generalities  by  which  the  Courts  were  left 
to  exercise  a  wise  discretion.  There  was  none  of  that 
pronounced  distrust  of  the  Courts  which  modem 
legislation  shows,  that  extraordinary  desire  to  pro\nde 
for  everything  and  to  close  every  chink  and  cranny 
against  judicial  interpretation.  The  block  of  legislation 
thus  introduced  in  1 878  stood  until  1907,  when  Sir  Walter 
Napier  repealed  and  re-enacted  it  all  with  amendments, 
modifications,  and  additions,  bringing  it  all  up-to-date 
in  the  most  masterly  fashion. 

In  1876  Mr.  Braddell  had  provided  for  procedure  by 
and  against  the  Crown  in  an  Ordinance  which  is  still  in 
force,  ver\-  little  amended.  It  was  a  novel  and  original 
piece  of  work,  which  other  Colonies  have  adopted,  and 
for  which  the  English  law  officers  of  the  CrowTi  gave  him 
great  credit.  The  greatest  novelty  in  it  was  that  the 
Crown  was  allowed  to  be  sued  in  tort. 

For  his  work  on  the  Ordinances  of  1878  Mr.  Braddell 
received  high  commendation  from  the  Governor,  Sir 
\V.  C.  Robinson,  and  from  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Colonies,  who  obserN'ed  at  the  end  of  his  despatch 
intimating  the  allowance  of  them  :  "  I  cannot  conclude 
this  despatch  without  expressing  my  sense  of  the  care 
and  ability  with  which  the  Attorney-General  has  pre- 
pared these  Ordinances." 

In  1 876  the  number  of  Judges  was  reduced  to  three. 
Mr.  Justice  Phillips  was  appointed  temporarily,  but  only 
held  the  post  for  a  few  months. 

In  1877  Mr.  Justice  Thomas  Lett  Wood  was 
appointed.  He  was  educated  at  Westminster  School  and 
Trinitj-  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  MA. 
degree  in  1846.  From  that  year  till  1851  he  practised 
as  a  special  pleader,  and  was  then  called  to  the  Bar  at  the 
Inner  Temple  ;  from  1 864  to  1 866  he  acted  as  Attorney- 
General  of  Vancouver  ;  from  1 866  to  1 870  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  British  Columbia, 


2l8  LAW  AND  CRIME 

and  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Bermuda  in  1871, 
which  post  he  held  until  his  appointment  to  the  Straits. 
In  1886  he  became  Senior  Puisne  Judge,  and  in  1892  he 
retired.  There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the  Supreme  Court 
at  Penang.  He  was  a  very  venerable-looking  man  with  a 
long  white  beard,  but  was  most  active  in  mind  and  body. 
He  astonished  the  natives  by  the  strenuous  tennis, 
walking,  and  riding  in  which  he  indulged,  for  they  could 
not  understand  how  such  an  old  man,  as  they  thought 
he  must  be,  could  be  so  strong.  Mr.  Justice  Wood  was 
fond  of  sitting  late  to  finish  Assize  cases,  and  on  one 
occasion  adjourned  his  Court  from  6  p.m.  to  9  p.m.  to 
enable  a  jury  to  make  up  its  mind  whilst  he  went  home 
to  dinner !  He  was  a  very  sound  Judge,  but  his  great 
independence  of  speech  and  his  views  in  general  deprived 
him  of  that  promotion  to  which  most  people  considered 
him  entitled. 

In  1883  Mr.  Braddell  retired,  and  Mr.  John  Winfield 
Bonser  was  appointed  Attorney-General.  Sir  John 
Bonser,  as  he  became,  was  born  in  1 847,  the  son  of  the 
Rev.  John  Bonser,  of  Hastings.  He  was  a  man  of 
brilliant  parts,  being  a  Scholar  and  later  a  Fellow  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  winning  the  Tancred 
Studentship  in  Common  Law  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1869, 
and  being  Senior  Classic  at  Cambridge  in  1870.  In 
1 872  he  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  in  1 883 
was  appointed  Attorney-General  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, which  post  he  held  until  1893,  when  he  was 
appointed  Chief  Justice.  As  Attorney-General  his  work 
was  scholarly  and  sound,  and  he  will  be  remembered  as 
the  Attorney-General  who  put  through  that  most 
important  and  difficult  group  of  bills  to  reform  the 
Land  Laws,  in  particular  the  Conveyancing  and  Law 
of  Property  Ordinance  and  the  Registration  of  Deeds 
Ordinance  ;  he  also  brought  the  Bankruptcy  law  up- 
to-date  in  1888.  In  his  practice  at  the  Bar  (for  he 
was  allowed  to  practise  privately,  though  he  was  the 
last  Attorney-General  to  whom  this  privilege  was 
allowed)  he  was  best  known  as  what  is  called  a  case- 


SIR  EDWARD  O'MALLEY  219 

lawyer,  and  his  reputation  stood  very  high.  Unfor- 
tunately he  made  himself  very  unpopular  over  the 
military  contribution,  being  the  only  member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  to  support  the  proposals  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  with  the  result  that  his  appointment 
as  Chief  Justice  met  with  harsh  criticism  in  the 
Singapore  Free  Press,  though  the  Straits  Times  warmly 
supported  it.  However,  he  held  the  post  a  very  short 
time,  being  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Ceylon  in  1893, 
which  appointment  he  held  until  1901,  when  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council.  Sir  John's  first  wife  (whom  he  married  in 
1 883)  was  the  sister  of  the  brothers  Nanson,  of  Messrs. 
Rodyk  and  Davidson.  He  died  in  1914,  after  a  brilliant 
and  useful  career. 

As  has  been  said.  Sir  Theodore  Ford  retired  in  1889. 
He  was  succeeded  as  Chief  Justice  by  Sir  Edward 
Loughlin  O'Malley,  who  was  born  in  1842,  and  was  the 
son  of  Peter  Frederick  O'Malley,  Q.C.  He  graduated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1 864,  and  was  called  to 
the  Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1 866,  after  which  he 
went  the  Norfolk  and  South-Eastern  Circuits.  Sir 
Edward  was  a  keen  politician,  but  was  unsuccessful  in 
his  efforts  to  get  returned  to  Parliament.  He  contested 
Bedford  in  the  Conservative  interest  in  1868  without 
avail,  but  when  Mr.  Gladstone  first  introduced  Home 
Rule,  and  caused  thereby  the  great  split  in  English 
politics.  Sir  Edward,  being  a  Home  Ruler,  changed  over 
to  the  Liberal  Party.  In  January  1906  he  contested  the 
Kensington  South  Division  in  the  Liberal  interest,  and 
the  very  important  election  at  Lewisham  in  December 
1 9 10,  on  both  occasions  as  a  Liberal  and  unsuccessfully. 
From  1876  to  1879  he  was  Attorney-General  of  Jamaica, 
and  from  1879  to  1889  of  Hongkong.  He  held  the  Chief 
Justiceship  of  the  Straits  Settlements  from  1889  to  1892, 
and  made  himself  exceedingly  popular  socially  and  with 
the  profession.  He  gave  a  close  and  painstaking  at- 
tention invariably  to  even  the  most  trivial  cases,  and 
bestowed  a  careful  study  and  consideration  on  his  judg- 


220  LAW  AND  CRIME 

merits,  appeals  against  which  were  almost  impossible, 
as  he  always  used  very  sharp-pointed  pencils  for  writing 
his  notes,  which  were  very  short  and  ornamented  with 
numerous  sketches  ;  indeed,  more  sketches  than  notes  1 
Perhaps  he  will  be  best  remembered  for  his  work  on  the 
draft  Criminal  Procedure  Code  of  1892,  which  became 
law,  with  certain  amendments,  in  1900,  and,  though  re- 
amended  and  re-enacted  since,  is  the  Code  in  force  at 
this  date.  It  was  based  on  the  Indian  Code,  and  its 
introduction  has  undoubtedly  been  very  beneficial  to  the 
administration  of  justice.  He  did  not  remain  long  out 
of  harness  after  his  retirement,  as  he  was  appointed  Chief 
Justice  of  British  Guiana  in  1895,  which  post  he  held 
until  1898,  when  he  was  appointed  Chief  Judge  of 
H.B.M.'s  Ottoman  Empire,  from  which  he  retired  in 
1 903 .  In  1 909  he  was  a  member  of  the  Royal  Commission 
on  the  Mauritius.  It  is  very  interesting  at  this  date  to 
recall  that  during  the  Franco-Prussian  War  Sir  Edward 
joined  the  Red  Cross  Society,  and  assisted  in  nursing 
the  sick  and  wounded.  At  a  later  period  he  became  a 
Charity  Commissioner,  and  did  much  work  in  alleviating 
distress  in  the  East  End  of  London.  Sir  Edward  is  an 
Esquire  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  and  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the  County  of  Oxford,  where  he  is  now  living 
at  Cuddesdon,  a  kindly,  sympathetic  man,  and  remem- 
bered with  affection  by  all  still  out  here  who  knew  him. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Elliot  Bovill,  who  was  born 
in  1848,  a  son  of  Mr.  William  John  Bovill,  Q.C.  He 
held  office  only  for  five  months,  dying  of  cholera,  which 
he  contracted  in  Malacca,  where  an  epidemic  was  raging, 
and  where  he  had  gone  to  hold  the  Assizes.  In  the 
few  months  Sir  Elliot  was  here  he  made  himself  recog- 
nised as  the  ablest  Judge  since  Sir  Benson  Maxwell, 
and  his  sudden  death  was  deeply  deplored  by  the 
Bar  and  by  the  public,  with  whom  he  was  a  firm 
favourite.  He  was  President  of  the  Singapore  Golf  Club, 
and  being  an  old  Leander  oarsman,  had  taken  great 
interest  in  rowing  locally.  He  was  succeeded  by  Sir 
John  Bonser,  as  has  been  said  already. 


4  s 

o  S 
a 


A  CLASSICAL  JUDGE  221 

In  1885  the  number  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  was  again  raised  to  four,  and  in  1886  Mr.  Justice 
Sheriff,  who  had  been  Chief  Justice  of  British  Honduras, 
was  appointed  third  Puisne  Judge,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Pellereau,  Procureur  and  Advocate-General  of  the 
Mauritius,  fourth  Puisne  Judge.  The  latter  retired  in 
1890,  and  died  in  1892  ;  he  was  personally  very  popular 
with  all  classes,  and  was  a  strong  lawyer  and  an  impartial 
judge.  His  impartiality  was  particularly  noticeable 
in  those  appeals  against  his  own  judgments,  on  which, 
under  the  old  Rules,  he  had  to  sit.  Not  infrequently 
during  an  appeal  he  would  point  out  to  the  Appellant's 
Counsel  points  in  his  own  decision  which  were  perhaps 
the  weakest.  The  reports  contain  several  very  useful 
decisions  of  his,  but  nothing  very  important. 

Mr.  Justice  Pellereau  was  a  great  classical  scholar, 
and  rather  fond  of  Greek  and  Latin  quotations  in  his 
speeches  and  notes,  which  led  to  misunderstandings 
sometimes.  In  a  certain  case  before  him  the  Tamil 
interpreter  having  described  a  prawn-catcher  as  an 
"  apprehender  of  prawns,"  the  Judge  wrote  the  words 
down,  and  added  the  Latin  word  sic.  On  appeal  the 
copyist,  thinking  that  perhaps  a  mistake  in  spelling  had 
been  made  by  the  Judge,  wrote  down  "  apprehender  of 
sick  prawns,"  which  caused  much  amusement  in  Court, 
and  outside  as  well.  The  late  Mr.  A.  Y.  Gahagan,  who 
was  an  inimitable  raconteur  and  mimic,  used  to  introduce 
a  garbled  version  of  this  incident  in  his  little  sketch 
A  Scene  in  the  Singapore  Police  Court,  which  will  doubtless 
be  remembered  by  many  old  residents.  Mr.  Pellereau 
was  a  very  handsome  and  dignified  figure  on  the  Bench, 
and  most  courteous  and  kind  in  his  manner.  He 
put  down  gang  robbery  in  Province  Wellesley  by  the 
heavy  sentences  which  he  passed. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheriff  remained  here  a  very  short  time, 
exchanging  in  1887  with  Mr.  Justice  Goldney,  of  British 
Guiana,  an  arrangement  which  the  Secretary  of  State 
permitted.  Sir  John  Tankerville  Goldney  was  born  in 
1846,  the  third  son  of  Sir  Gabriel  Goldney,  Bart.,  of 


222  LAW  AND   CRIME 

Bradenstoke  Abbey,  Wiltshire,  thus  coming  of  a  family 
that  had  been  settled  in  Wiltshire  for  several  centuries. 
He    was    educated    at    Harrow    and    Trinity    College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in  1867.     He  was  called 
to  the  Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  1869,  was  Attorney- 
General  of  the   Leeward    Islands,    1880,   Acting  Chief 
Justice  there  from  1881  to  1883,  when  he  was  appointed  a 
Puisne  Judge  at  British  Guiana.     He  remained  in  the 
Straits  until  1892,  when  he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice 
of  Trinidad,  retiring  in   1900.     He  is  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  Wiltshire,  and  was  High  Sheriff  of  that  County 
in  1910,  and  resides  now  at  Mark's  Park,  Corsham.     Sir 
John  Goldney  did  some  exceptionally  useful  work  here  ; 
he  and  Mr.   Bonser  were  appointed  Commissioners  in 
1889  to  determine  what  Indian  Acts  still  remained  in 
force,  and  to  revise  and  publish  the  same.    He  was  one  of 
the  Committee  who  prepared  the  draft  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure Code  in  1892,  and  he  did  most  useful  work  on  a 
Commission  to  consider  the  Police  Force,  which  will  be 
referred  to  in  another  paper  dealing  with  that  force. 
Such  decisions  of  his  as  have  been  reported  show  him  to 
have  been  a  sound  lawyer,  and  possessed  of  hard  common 
sense.     He  will  perhaps   be  best  remembered  as  the 
Judge  who  tried  to  introduce  the  wig  into  these  Courts, 
whereby  a  veritable  storm  was  raised,  for  such  members 
of  the  Bar  as  were  English  barristers  went  into  Court 
in  their  wigs,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  Mr.  A.  L. 
Donaldson,  who  being  a  solicitor  and  a  very  senior 
member  of  the  Bar,  had  to  submit  to  a  practical  illus- 
tration of  the  fact  that  he  belonged  to  what  is  termed  the 
junior  branch  of  the  profession.     The  result  was  wild 
excitement  in  the  profession,  much  writing  in  the  papers, 
and  a  Bar  meeting  at  which  "  the  wearing  of  wigs  was 
deprecated  until  an  order  was  issued  to  that  effect  "  and 
"  uniformity  in  the  matter  of  forensic  costume  "  was 
considered  desirable,  a  motion  proposed  by  Mr.  Donald- 
son and  seconded  by  Mr.  William  Nanson,  also  a  solicitor, 
and  carried  by  twelve  votes   to  two,  one  member  not 
voting.     There  followed  a  second  motion  to  the  effect 


JONAS   DAMEI<    VAUGHAN. 
From   a  painting  by  himself. 


I.  222] 


WIGS  AND  GOWNS  223 

that  the  English  barrister's  wig  was  unsuitable  for  this 
climate — carried  by  eleven  votes  to  one ;  and  so  say  all 
of  us,  though  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Earnshaw,  when 
sitting  in  his  own  Court,  always  wore  his  wig.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  there  is  no  real  rule  as  to  an  advocate 
and  solicitor's  costume  ;  in  Singapore  solicitors  wear 
barristers'  gowns,  in  Penang  they  wear  their  own  proper 
gowns  ;  barristers  at  both  places,  of  course,  wear  stuff 
gowns. 

When  Sir  John  Goldney  came  here  from  the  West 
Indies  he  brought  with  him  a  superb  negro  butler  named 
Eraser,  who  ruled  the  household  with  a  rod  of  iron,  and, 
like  most  of  his  race,  was  exceedingly  fond  of  fine  raiment. 
Eraser  was  a  well-known  figure  in  Singapore  while 
the  Goldneys  were  here,  and  there  are  many  stories  of 
him,  but  not  fitted  for  this  sober  history.  Mr.  Justice 
Goldney  had  great  common  sense  and  shrewdness  ;  but 
he  once  startled  his  Court  by  stating  from  the  Bench 
that  "  no  one's  house  furniture  should  exceed  $2,000 
in  value."  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Singa- 
pore Golf  Club. 

Having  brought  the  history  of  the  Court  down  to  1 893, 
it  is  necessary  now  to  look  at  the  prominent  members 
of  the  Bar  since  1867.  The  first  name  that  occurs  is 
that  of  Mr.  Jonas  Daniel  Vaughan,  who  had  a  career  that 
was  long,  varied,  and  useful.  In  1 842  he  entered  the 
Bengal  Marine  as  a  midshipman,  and  went  straight  off 
to  the  China  War  in  the  Tenasserim.  He  was  present 
with  the  fleet,  under  Sir  William  Parker,  at  all  the  oper- 
ations from  the  capture  of  Chefoo  to  the  ratification  of 
the  Treaty  of  Peace  under  the  walls  of  Nankin,  including 
the  battle  of  Woosung  and  the  capture  of  Ching-Kiang- 
Eoo,  for  which  services  he  received  the  China  Medal. 
After  the  war  he  served  on  the  Straits  station  in  the 
Phlegethon,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of  the  town 
of  Brunei  and  the  destruction  of  the  strongholds  of  the 
Lanun  pirates  on  the  north-west  coast  of  Borneo.  Later 
he  became  Chief  Officer  of  the  Company's  famous  war 
steamer,  "  the  fighting  Nemesis,"  as  she  was  called.     In 


224  LAW  AND  CRIME 

1851  Governor  Butterworth  appointed  him  Chief  Officer 
of  the  Hooghly,  and  later  Superintendent  of  Pohce  at 
Penang,  an  office  which  he  held  till  1856,  when  he  became 
Master  Attendant  at  Singapore.  From  1861  to  1869  he 
was  Assistant  Magistrate  and  Resident  Councillor  at 
Singapore,  when  he  retired.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar 
at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1 869  while  home  on  leave,  and 
on  his  return  was  admitted  in  Singapore.  He  was  a  man 
of  exceptionally  wide  information,  and  his  knowledge 
of  scientific  subjects  was  unusually  large.  He  wrote  a 
good  deal  of  useful  matter  about  the  history  of  Singapore 
in  the  newspapers,  and  occasionally  acted  as  Editor  for  a 
time  when  others  were  absent  ;  this  was  done  purely  in 
the  public  interest,  for  in  those  days  the  papers  did  not 
have  a  circulation  sufficiently  large  to  allow  of  any 
pecuniary  remuneration.  Socially  he  was  immensely 
popular,  for  he  was  a  fine  singer  and  the  best  amateur 
actor  of  his  day.  His  practice  was  chiefly  a  criminal  one, 
for  which  his  experience  in  the  police  and  as  a  magistrate 
peculiarly  fitted  him,  as  did  his  great  knowledge  of  the 
native  ways  and  customs.  In  March  1875  he  was 
appointed  as  a  temporary  Puisne  Judge,  but  he  resigned 
in  August,  and  resumed  his  practice  at  the  Bar.  His 
death  was  sad  and  mysterious  ;  he  had  been  on  a  visit 
to  Perak,  where  his  married  daughter  was  living,  and  was 
on  his  way  back  to  Singapore  in  the  s.s.  Malacca  on  the 
17th  October  1891.  He  was  in  good  spirits  that  night, 
and  talking  to  the  Captain  on  deck  at  nine  o'clock,  but 
was  not  seen  afterwards.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt 
that  he  fell  overboard  by  accident  in  the  night.  Mr. 
Vaughan  was  a  veryold  friend  of  the  writer's  grandfather, 
Thomas  Braddell,  and  when  the  Supreme  Court  met  on 
the  28th  September  1891,  to  do  honour  to  Mr.  Braddell, 
who  had  died  on  the  nineteenth  previously,  Mr.  Vaughan 
made  a  long  speech  from  the  Bar,  in  which  he  did  more 
than  justice  to  his  old  friend.  It  was  fitting  that 
the  same  number  of  the  Straits  Law  Journal  should 
contain  the  obituary  notices  of  these  two  old  friends 
whose  careers  had  such  similarities.     Mr.  Vaughan,  like 


BOND  AND  THE   KERINGAS  225 

Mr.  Braddell,  was  one  of  the  foremost  Freemasons  of  his 
time. 

Mr.  Isaac  Swinburne  Bond  was  called  to  the  Bar  at 
the  Inner  Temple  on  the  26th  January  1867,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  Straits  Bar  on  the  31st  July  1869.  He 
practised  alone  until  1881,  when  he  was  joined  by  Mr. 
Alfred  Drew,  who  had  been  admitted  a  solicitor  in 
England  in  1881.  Mr.  Bond  was  the  first  lawyer  to  be 
placed  on  the  Legislative  Council  in  1877,  from  which 
time  he  served  until  he  retired  in  1886.  He  was  the  hero 
of  an  amusing  episode  which  has  been  frequently  told, 
but  which  will  bear  telling  again.  It  occurred  at  a 
garden-party  in  Singapore,  and  he  was  Acting  Attorney- 
General  at  the  time.  Attired  in  top-hat,  frock-coat,  and 
plaid  trousers,  he  was  expatiating  to  a  lady  on  the  beauty 
of  a  tree  under  which  they  were  standing.  He  had, 
however,  the  misfortune  not  to  have  noticed  a  nest  of 
those  red  ants  called  Keringas  ;  this  omission  the  Keringas 
repaired  very  quickly,  and  the  unfortunate  gentleman 
soon  found  himself  in  such  agonies  that  he  tore  off  to  his 
palanquin,  into  which  he  jumped  and  drove  away.  As  it 
proceeded  down  the  long  drive,  garments  hurtled  out 
of  the  window  one  after  another,  concluding  with  the 
plaid  trousers  1  However,  the  story  is  probably  by  that 
inimitable  raconteur,  Mr.  Benjamin  Trovato,  whose 
circulation  in  Singapore  is  abnormal. 

After  Mr.  Bond's  retirement  Mr.  Drew  practised 
alone,  until  he  was  joined  by  Sir  Walter  John  Napier  in 
1 889,  when  the  firm  became  Drew  and  Napier,  as  it  is  to- 
day.    Of  its  leading  members  more  will  be  said  later. 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Mr.  A.  M.  Aitken 
was  the  founder  of  the  firm  of  Donaldson  and  Burkinshaw. 
These  latter  two  gentlemen  were  in  leading  practice 
from  the  'Seventies  until  the  'Nineties.  Both  of  them  were 
respected  and  popular,  and  did  much  useful  work  in  the 
place. 

Alexander  Leathes  Donaldson  was  admitted  an 
Attorney  at  Westminster  in  1865,  and  to  the  local  Bar 
in  1873  ;  John  Burkinshaw  was  admitted  an  Attorney 
I— 16 


826  LAW  AND  CRIME 

at  Westminster  in  1863,  and  to  the  local  Bar  in  1874. 
When  Mr.  Bond  retired  his  place  on  the  Legislative 
Council  was  given  to  Mr.  Burkinshaw  ;  in  1 893  it  went 
to  Mr.  Donaldson,  in  1 896  back  to  Mr.  Burkinshaw,  Mr. 
Donaldson  having  retired  in  1895.  ^^r.  Burkinshaw  con- 
tinued to  be  on  Council  until  1902,  when  he  retired.  He 
died  in  England  in  1909  ;  Mr.  Donaldson  is  still  living. 
These  two  gentlemen  built  up  the  leading  European  prac- 
tice of  their  day,  and  their  jack-in-the-box  possession  of  a 
seat  on  the  Legislative  Council  undoubtedly  gave  the 
firm  great  influence.  Both  of  them  were  sound  legis- 
lators, displaying  force  and  wisdom  in  their  speeches,  and 
being  of  undoubted  assistance  to  the  deliberations  of  the 
Council.  Both  of  them  were  extensive  landowners  in 
Singapore,  and  their  estates  still  exist,  Mr.  Donaldson's 
in  the  region  of  Orange  Grove  Road  and  Mr.  Burkin- 
shaw's  next  to  Tyersall  and  at  Mount  Elizabeth.  Mr. 
Donaldson  lived  at  Orange  Grove,  which  the  gharrj-  syces 
long  called  "  Rumah  Donaldson  "  ;  Mr.  Burkinshaw  at 
Mount  Elizabeth,  which  similarly  was  known  as  "  Bukit 
Burkinshaw."  Mr.  Donaldson's  sister  married  Mr.  P.  T. 
Evatt,  of  Messrs.  Lyall  and  Evatt,  a  well-known  and 
popular  sportsman,  broker,  and  accountant,  the  news  of 
whose  death  in  recent  years  was  received  with  great 
regret  by  his  many  friends  in  Singapore. 

The  literature  of  the  profession  had  been  greatly 
enriched  in  1885  by  the  publication  in  Singapore  of  three 
volumes  of  Law  Reports  by  Mr.  James  William  Norton 
Kyshe,  at  that  time  Acting  Registrar  of  the  Court  in  Ma- 
lacca ;  a  fourth  volume  appeared  in  1 890.  In  the  compila- 
tion of  these  reports  Mr.  Kyshe  had  the  invaluable  assist- 
ance of  Mr.  Van  Someren.  The  reports  are  admirable  and 
well  chosen  ;  they  contain  also  a  most  invaluable  historical 
preface,  and  the  amount  of  work  put  into  them  by  Mr. 
Kyshe  must  have  been  very  great.  Mr.  Kyshe  was 
educated  at  Downing  College,  Cambridge,  and  was 
called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1880.  He  passed 
the  Civil  Service  examination  in  1871,  and  after  holding 
various  appointments  in  the  Mauritius  from  that  year 


SIR  LIONEL  COX  227 

till  1 877,  he  became  Deputy  Registrar  at  Penang  in  1 880, 
and  was  Sheriff  of  Singapore  in  1892.  In  1895  he  was 
appointed  Registrar  at  Hongkong.  He  retired  on 
pension  a  few  years  later,  practised  for  a  time  in  Cairo, 
and  died  recently  in  England. 

In  June  1888  the  Straits  Law  /owrna/ was  commenced, 
under  the  able  Editorship  of  Mr.  S.  R.  Groom  so  far  as 
the  legal  side  of  it  was  concerned.  It  continued  until 
June  1892.  In  1893  the  Singapore  Bar  Committee 
commenced  issuing  the  Straits  Settlements  Law  Reports, 
which  have  continued  to  be  issued  by  them  from  time 
to  time  ever  since. 

On  the  8th  November  1893  Sir  WilUam  Henry 
Lionel  Cox  was  appointed  Chief  Justice.  He  was  born 
in  1844,  the  son  of  Dr.  George  B.  Cox,  M.D.,  of  Mauritius, 
and  was  educated  at  the  Royal  College,  Mauritius,  being 
called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1 866.  In  1 880 
he  was  appointed  Substitute  Procureur  and  Advocate- 
General  of  the  Mauritius,  and  in  August  of  that  year 
Puisne  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.  In  August  1886 
he  became  Procureur  and  Advocate-General,  which 
position  he  held  until  his  elevation  to  the  Chief  Justice- 
ship here.  He  retired  in  1906,  and  is  now  living  in  Eng- 
land. Sir  Lionel  was  perhaps  the  best  Assize  Judge  we 
have  had  here,  having  a  wonderful  grasp  of  facts,  and  was 
a  most  ready  speaker,  notwithstanding  certain  peculiar- 
ities of  accent  due  to  his  being  equally  fluent  in  French 
as  in  English.  He  had  the  ability  to  place  the  most 
complicated  facts  before  a  Jury  in  the  simplest  manner. 
Though  most  courteous,  he  was  very  careful  to  preserve 
the  dignity  of  a  Judge  both  inside  and  outside  his  Court, 
and  woe  betide  anyonewho  presumed  to  undue  familiarity. 

The  best  story  told  about  him  is  really  not  so  much  to 
do  with  him  as  with  infantile  precocity.  The  march  of 
education  in  Singapore  had  familiarised  the  young  with 
a  good  deal  more,  apparently,  than  they  were  intended  to 
learn.  A  father  and  mother  were  disputing  over  the 
guardianship  of  a  small  boy,  and  Sir  Lionel,  who  was  a 
most  kindly  man  and  who  took  a  peculiar  interest  in  the 


228  LAW  AND  CRIME 

young,  insisted  on  seeing  the  little  man.  He  was  duly 
produced,  and,  standing  in  the  witness-box,  his  head  just 
appeared  over  the  ledge.  Sir  Lionel  addressed  him  : 
"  Now,  my  little  man,  your  father  and  your  mother  each 
of  them  wish  to  take  care  of  you.  Tell  me,  which  would 
you  pwefer  ?  " 

The  little  man  answered  with  no  hesitation  :  "  I  don't 
care  a  d — n  I  " 

"  Ah,"  said  Sir  Lionel,  "  there  spoke  the  voice  of  the 
father  !   I  give  you  to  your  mother's  care  !  " 

Sir  Lionel  had  two  favourite  recreations — bridge,  or 
"  bwidge  "  as  he  called  it,  for  his  r's  always  gave  him 
trouble,  and  reading  Horace  and  Virgil  in  the  original. 
Sir  Lionel's  rubber  of  bridge  was  a  rite  performed  by  him 
with  regularity  at  the  Singapore  Club.  Now,  you  cannot 
play  bridge  except  for  money,  and  once  you  play  a  game 
for  money  you  commit  the  act  of  gaming  or  gambling. 
If,  moreover,  you  are  rash  enough  or  stupid  enough  to 
commit  this  act  in  what  the  law  calls  a  common  gaming- 
house, the  results  are  apt  to  be  unpleasant.  In  the  local 
Ordinance  the  expression  "  common  gaming-house  " 
covers  a  multitude  of  sins,  and  the  question  arises  as  to 
whether  it  covers  gaming  in  a  bona  fide  social  club.  A 
decision  of  Sir  Lionel  Cox  has  always  been  followed  to 
the  effect  that  gaming  in  such  a  club  is  quite  legal.  As 
a  matter  of  fact.  Sir  Lionel  went  out  of  his  way  to  decide 
the  point,  and  the  case  is  often  called  "  Cox's  after- 
tiffin  bridge  case  "  as  a  consequence  ! 

He  was,  perhaps,  not  a  profound  lawyer,  proceeding 
rather  on  the  principle  that  if  he  found  his  facts  rightly, 
the  law  was  generally  pretty  obvious  ;  and  in  this  he  was 
right,  for  very  few  appeals  against  him  seem  to  have  been 
successful.  He  was  exceedingly  popular  with  the  Bar, 
and  was  a  great  favourite  socially  in  Singapore. 

In  1892  Mr.  William  Robert  Collyer,  I.S.O.,  was 
appointed  a  Puisne  Judge  ;  he  was  born  in  1842,  the 
second  son  of  Mr.  John  Collyer,  a  County  Court  Judge, 
whose  family  seat  was  at  Hackford  Hall,  Reepham, 
Norfolk,  where  Mr.  Collyer  is  now  living. 


A  VALUABLE   PUBLIC  SERVANT  229 

Mr.  Collyer  was  educated  at  Rugby,  and  was  a  scholar 
of  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  in  1865,  from  which  year  until  1867  he  was  an 
Assistant  Master  at  Chfton  College.  In  1869  he  was 
called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple,  and  after  holdfng 
appointments  at  Sierra  Leone  and  the  Gold  Coast,  was 
made  Queen's  Advocate  of  Cyprus  in  1 88 1 ,  which  position 
he  held  until  he  came  to  the  Straits  Bench.  When  Sir 
John  Bonser  was  appointed  Chief  Justice,  Mr.  Collyer 
became  Attorney-General,  holding  that  post  until  he 
retired  in  1906.  Mr.  Collyer  was  a  typical  English 
gentleman,  of  an  old-fashioned  type  now  fast  disappear- 
ing. He  was  open-hearted,  hospitable,  sporting,  with 
strong  convictions  and  prejudices,  but  never  believing 
evil  of  anyone  or  anything,  and  incapable  of  a  mean 
action.  He  endeared  himself  to  everyone  with  whom  he 
came  into  contact,  and  the  interest  which  he  took  in 
everything  that  made  for  social  and  moral  betterment  in 
Singapore  made  his  place  a  very  hard  one  to  fill  when  he 
left.  The  way  he  got  through  the  arduous  work  which 
is  the  lot  of  an  Attorney-General,  without  breaking  down 
and  with  great  speed,  has  always  been  a  marvel  since  he 
left,  and  it  may  well  be  said  of  Mr.  Collyer  that  his  true 
value  as  a  public  servant  was  never  realised  until  he  had 
retired.  The  most  important  Ordinances  which  he  put 
through  were  the  Municipal  Ordinance  of  1896,  the 
Women  and  Girls'  Protection  of  the  same  year,  the 
Tramway  Ordinance  of  1902,  the  Indian  Immigration 
Ordinance  of  1904,  and  the  Railway  Ordinance  of  1905. 
His  annual  output  of  Ordinances  was  always  over 
twenty,  while  in  1902  it  was  no  less  than  thirty- 
seven,  an  output  never  exceeded,  and  only  equalled  by 
Sir  Walter  Napier  in  1907.  In  addition  to  all  this  he 
used  always  to  conduct  the  principal  Crown  prose- 
cutions at  the  Assizes,  and  of  course  he  had  to  give 
opinions  and  advice  to  the  various  Government 
Departments. 

In  February    1893  Sir    Stephen  Herbert  Gatty   was 
appointed    a   Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.     He  was 


230  LAW  AND  CRIME 

born  in  1849,  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Alfred  Gatty, 
Vicar  of  Ecclesfield,  York,  and  sub-Dean  of  York 
Cathedral  ;  he  is  thus  a  brother  of  Sir  Alfred  Scott 
Gatty,  the  Garter  King  at  Arms.  He  was  a  Scholar 
of  Winchester  and  New  College,  Oxford,  was  called 
to  the  Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1874,  and 
went  the  North-Eastern  Circuit.  In  1883  he  was 
appointed  Attorney-General  of  the  Leeward  Islands, 
and  from  1885  to  1892  of  Trinidad,  where  he  received  a 
Colonial  Patent  as  Queen's  Counsel  in  1891.  He  was 
in  the  Straits  only  a  short  time,  being  appointed  Chief 
Justice  of  Gibraltar  in  1895,  and  being  knighted  in  1904. 
Mr.  Justice  Gatty  is  best  remembered  here  as  being  the 
only  Judge  we  have  ever  had  who  participated  in  amateur 
theatricals  and  sang  a  good  comic  song  at  a  smoking 
concert. 

In  February  1894  Sir  Archibald  Fitzgerald  Law  was 
appointed  a  Puisne  Judge.  He  was  born  in  1853,  the 
son  of  Mr.  Michael  Law.  He  took  his  degree  at  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  for  which  University  he  played  Rugby 
football.  In  1879  he  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  from  1880  to  1892  he  served  in  various 
appointments  in  Cyprus.  In  1906  he  was  appointed 
Chief  Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  Federated  Malay 
States,  and  was  knighted  in  1908. 

In  July  1894  the  four  Judges  in  the  Colony  were, 
therefore.  Cox,  C.  J.,  and  Collyer,  Gatty,  and  Law,  J.  J. 
Straits  Produce  summed  up  our  Bench  in  the  following 
witty  lines  : 

Three  Judges  from  three  distant  islands  sent, 
Mauritius,  England,  Cyprus  represent  ; 
The  first  in  elegance  of  speech  is  strong, 
The  next  in  comedy — the  last  is— long  ; 
The  Fount  of  Justice  felt  there  was  a  flaw. 
And  so  to  make  a  Bench  she  added  Law. 

Mr.  Justice  Law  was  an  exceedingly  sound  Judge, 
though  not  a  very  quick  one.  The  best  of  his  judgments 
is  undoubtedly  the  one  he  delivered  in  the  Six  Widows 
Case.     He  never  was  prepared  to   take  anything  for 


SIR  WALTER  NAPIER  231 

granted,  but  always  liked  to  feel  his  ground  well  before 
he  trusted  to  it.  When  Counsel  stated  propositions  of 
law  of  which  he  was  not  certain,  he  had  a  habit  of  saying 
in  a  deep  voice,  which  made  the  remark  quite  terrifying 
to  the  junior  Bar :  "  Well,  Mr.  Briefless,  you  say  so — 
but  I  don't  know."  The  writer  has  endeavoured  to 
express  the  tones  of  voice  and  the  final  crescendo,  having 
been  many  a  time  forced  by  the  remark  to  produce  or 
fail  to  produce  authorities.  Sir  Archibald  was  a  most 
satisfactory  Judge  to  practise  before,  courteous,  patient, 
taking  infinite  pains,  and  eventually  delivering  thor- 
oughly sound  judgments,  though,  of  course,  like  all 
Judges,  he  did  not  always  receive  the  approval  of  the 
Appeal  Court.  Mr.  Gilbert  Carver,  of  Messrs.  Donaldson 
and  Burkinshaw,  married  one  of  his  daughters. 

By  this  time  the  Bar  had  received  several  increases  in 
its  strength.  In  March  1889  Sir  Walter  Napier  was 
admitted,  and  joined  Mr.  Drew  in  partnership,  thus 
founding  the  firm  of  Drew  and  Napier.  Sir  Walter 
was  born  in  1857,  the  son  of  Mr.  George  W.  Napier,  of 
Alderley  Lodge,  Cheshire,  and  was  educated  at  Rugby 
and  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  On  leaving  Rugby 
he  had  been  articled  to  a  firm  of  solicitors  at  Manchester  ; 
but  he  broke  his  articles,  and  went  up  to  Oxford  instead, 
where  he  took  a  first  in  law.  After  holding  an  Inns  of 
Court  Studentship  in  Civil  Law,  he  was  called  to  the  Bar 
at-Lincoln's  Inn  in  1881,  and  practised  as  a  "  local  " 
in  Manchester  from  1882  to  1888.  His  talents  speedily 
appealed  to  the  litigants  of  Singapore,  and  to  the  general 
public,  to  whose  service  he  devoted  much  of  his  time.  In 
1 896  he  was  appointed  an  Unofficial  Member  of  Council, 
and  held  the  position  until  1897,  being  reappointed 
from  1900  to  1907.  He  was  Attorney-General  from  1907 
to  1909,  when  he  retired,  and  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  for  his  great  services.  After  his  retirement 
he  served,  in  191 2,  on  the  Colonial  Office  Committee  on 
the  land  tenure  of  West  African  Colonies  and  Protector- 
ates, another  member  of  the  Committee  being  Sir 
William  Taylor,  K.C.M.G. 


232  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Sir  Walter's  first  participation  in  public  life  in  the 
Colony  was  by  a  speech  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  Town 
Hall,  in  1890,  to  endorse  the  protest  of  the  Unofficials 
against  the  Military  Contribution.  Not  long  after  this 
he  became  Secretary  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Associ- 
ation, in  which  position  he  acted  during  practically 
the  whole  of  the  time  that  he  was  not  on  the  Legislative 
Council.  In  March  1893,  as  Secretary,  he  drafted  the 
Memorandum  of  the  Association  on  the  Military  Contri- 
bution question,  in  which  Mr.  W.  G.  St.  Clair  gave  great 
assistance.  He  was  not  content,  either,  to  leave  his 
own  profession  where  he  found  it  ;  he  worked  hard  to 
improve  it,  and  the  legislation  of  the  Colony,  even  before 
he  became  Attorney-General.  It  was  upon  his  sugges- 
tion that  the  Bar  Committee  commenced  the  publication 
of  the  Straits  Settlements  Law  Reports,  and  he  was  the 
first  Editor  in  1 893.  In  1 898  he  published  his  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  the  Law  Administered  in  the  Colony  of  the 
Straits  Settlements,  an  invaluable  piece  of  work  that  was 
well  received  by  the  Judges  and  the  profession,  and 
favourably  reviewed  by  Sir  Frederick  Pollock  in  the 
Law  Quarterly  Review.  This  work  was  accepted  by 
Oxford  University  as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.jtowhichSir Walter  proceeded  in  1900,  his  brother, 
Professor  H.  S.  Napier,  Merton  Professor  of  English 
Language  and  Literature,  proceeding  to  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Letters  at  the  same  time.  Sir  Walter  also 
contributed  articles  and  papers  on  legal  subjects  to  the 
Straits  Chinese  Magazine  and  the  Straits  Philosophical 
Society,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original  members. 

Sir  Walter's  career  as  a  legislator  is  unique.  He  is  the 
only  Unofficial  Member  of  the  Council  who  has  ever 
introduced  a  Bill  and  got  it  passed  into  an  Ordinance  ; 
indeed,  he  did  it  twice.  He  prepared  those  two  most 
useful  pieces  of  legislation,  the  Married  Women's  Property 
and  Partition  Ordinances,  both  of  1902.  The  former  is 
still  in  force,  and  the  latter  is  now  absorbed  into  the  body 
of  legislation  introduced  by  Sir  Walter  as  Attorney- 
General  in  1907,  which  reformed  the  civil  procedure  and 


FORENSIC  RIVALS  233 

civil  law  of  the  Colony.  In  1904  he  had  printed  for 
private  circulation  a  very  valuable  memorandum  con- 
taining suggestions  for  the  improvement  of  the  law  of  the 
Colony,  and  laid  it  before  H.  E.  Sir  John  Anderson,  who 
had  arrived  in  the  Colony  about  that  time.  Many  of 
these  suggestions  were  ultimately  carried  out  during 
Sir  Walter's  Attorney-Generalship  and  after.  Thus, 
one  of  the  suggestions  was  for  the  consolidation  of  the 
Merchant  Shipping  Laws  which  Mr.  Huttenbach  had 
urged  in  1895  and  1896,  and  the  necessity  for  which  had 
been  endorsed  by  the  Shipping  Commission  of  1898. 
When  Sir  Walter  was  Attorney-General  he  took  up 
this  question,  and  prepared  the  very  valuable  measure 
which  became  the  Merchant  Shipping  Ordinance  of 
19 10,  and  in  which  he  had  the  assistance  of  Captain 
Boldero,  R.N.,  and  Commander  Radcliffe,  R.N.,  each  of 
whom  was  Master  Attendant,  and  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Trowell, 
while  in  the  work  in  London  he  collaborated  with  Sir 
Ellis  Cunliffe,  the  Solicitor  to  the  Board  of  Trade. 
Sir  Walter's  name  must  always  stand  high  in  the  law, 
and  deserves  the  remembrance  of  all  practitioners  at  our 
Bar.  One  of  Sir  Walter's  great  opponents  at  the  Bar 
was  Mr.  William  Nanson,  of  Messrs.  Rodyk  and  Davidson, 
and  a  good  story  is  told  of  one  of  their  battles  in  Court, 
which  illustrates  Mr.  Nanson's  Httle  eccentricities.  He 
always  went  on  the  plan  that  if  the  Judges  did  not  know 
any  law  it  was  their  fault,  and  he  would  not  be  bothered 
to  go  out  of  his  way  to  teach  them.  On  this  particular 
occasion  Sir  Walter  Napier  was  moving  for  an  interlocu- 
tory mandatory  injunction,  and  he  went  into  it  all  with 
his  usual  thoroughness  and  acumen.  Mr.  Nanson,  who 
had  been  fidgeting  throughout  the  speech,  got  up  to 
reply  as  soon  as  it  was  finished,  and  this  was  his  reply  : 
"  My  Lord,  it  is  one  thing  to  ask  for  an  interlocutory  man- 
datory injunction  ;  it  is  an  entirely  different  thing  to  get 
it  "  ;  whereupon  he  sat  down  !  On  another  occasion  he 
had  appeared  unsuccessfully  for  a  client,  who  was  ordered 
to  pay  over  a  fairly  large  sum  of  money  to  the  Official 
Assignee.    Mr.  Nanson  applied  for  a  stay  of  execution. 


234  LAW  AND   CRIME 

but  the  Judge  did  not  see  why  he  should  grant  it.  "  Well, 
my  Lord,"  said  Mr.  Nanson,  "  it  is  like  this.  If  we  pay 
over  now,  the  Official  Assignee  will  distribute  the  money 
among  the  creditors,  and  when  your  Lordship's  decision 
is  upset  our  money  will  be  gone  !  "  He  did  not  always 
come  off  best  in  his  encounters  with  the  Bench,  however. 
On  one  occasion  he  was  appearing  for  Syed  Mohamed 
Alsagoff,  and  raised  a  long  technical  objection  against 
his  opponent,  based  on  a  Statute  of  Charles  II.  He 
went  into  this  Statute  at  great  length,  and  commented 
on  its  application  to  the  case  he  was  arguing.  At  last 
Sir  Lionel  Cox  could  stand  it  no  longer,  and  brought  it  to 
an  abrupt  conclusion  with  this  remark:  "  But,  Mr. 
Nanson,  you  see  the  star  of  Alsagoff  had  not  awisen  in 
the  days  of  the  Mewwy  Monarch  I  " 

In  1893  Sir  Hugh   Fort  was  admitted,  becoming  a 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Donaldson  and  Burkinshaw. 
Straits    Produce    at    once    pounced   on    the   fact,    and 
.  announced  it  thus  : 

"In  order  to  add  to  the  defences,  a  well-known  firm 
of  lawyers  have  recently  set  up  a  fort  of  their  own.  It 
is  not  probable  that  a  fortress  or  any  smaller  forts  will 
be  added  for  some  time." 

They  never  have  been,  for  Sir  Hugh  died  unmarried  in 
London  in  June  1919.  It  is  said  that  Sir  Hugh  had  the 
finest  brain  of  any  man  who  has  ever  come  to  the  Straits, 
not  merely  in  legal  affairs  but  in  public  ones  as  well. 
He  was  a  Member  of  Legislative  Council  from  1905  to 
1908,  and  again  from  1909  to  1910,  being  knighted  in 
191 1  after  he  had  retired.  For  years  he  held  a  leading 
place  in  Singapore  life  ;  he  led  its  Bar,  the  Unofficials 
on  its  Legislative  Council,  and  his  word  was  law  in  all 
matters  of  sport  and  club  life.  As  an  advocate  Sir 
Hugh  was  deadly  ;  he  pounced  on  a  weakness,  he  made 
the  strength  of  his  own  case  seem  impregnable,  and  he 
was  always  cool  and  collected,  while  to  his  opponents 
he  was  fairness  itself. 

He  possessed  one  eccentricity  that  endeared  him  to 


I-  2341 


SIR    HUGH    FORT. 


SIR  EVELYN   ELLIS  235 

the  native  spectators  of  the  tennis  tournaments  at  the 
Cricket  Club  :  he  always  wore  a  white  handkerchief 
round  his  head  to  prevent  the  perspiration  from  dimming 
his  spectacles,  and  the  natives  never  got  reconciled  to 
it,  so  that  Sir  Hugh  always  had  a  good  gallery.  As  an 
owner  and  as  a  member  of  the  Sporting  Club  Committee, 
his  services  to  racing  in  the  Straits  were  invaluable. 

Sir  Hugh  was  born  in  1862,  the  son  of  Mr.  Richard 
Fort,  of  Read  Hall,  Whalley,  Lanes.,  who  was  Member 
of  Parliament  for  Clitheroe.  He  was  educated  at 
Winchester  and  New  College,  Oxford,  and  was  called  to 
the  Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  1887.  While  at  the 
English  Bar  he  was  part  author  of  Talbot  and  Fort's 
Index  of  Cases,  a  most  useful  work,  though  out  of  date 
now. 

Of  the  other  partners  in  Messrs.  Donaldson  and  Burkin- 
shaw  were  the  Hon.  Mr.  C.  I.  Carver,  who  just  recently 
retired,  Mr.  Harold  Millard,  who  gave  his  life  for  his 
country  in  the  Great  War,  Mr.  Gilbert  Carver,  on 
active  service  till  May  19 19,  Mr.  H.  R.  L.  Dyne,  Mr. 
Dudley  Parsons,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Layton. 

In  1896  Sir  Evelyn  Campbell  Ellis  came  from  Hong- 
kong to  join  Messrs.  Drew  and  Napier,  in  which  firm  he 
became  a  partner.  He  was  born  in  1865,  the  son  of 
Dr.  Robert  Ellis,  M.R.C.S.  In  1891  he  was  admitted 
as  a  solicitor  in  England,  but  it  was  as  an  advocate  that 
he  excelled,  like  Sir  Arthur  Adams,  K.B.E.,  of  the  Penang 
Bar.  Sir  Evelyn  was  an  Unofficial  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Council  from  1908  till  1916,  and  was  Acting 
Attorney-General  in  191 2  and  191 3.  On  the  departure 
of  Sir  Hugh  Fort,  Sir  Evelyn  Ellis  took  his  place  as 
leader  of  the  Bar,  leader  of  the  Unofficials,  and  President 
of  the  Sporting  Club.  He  and  Lady  Ellis,  whose  early 
death  was  so  deeply  deplored,  were  most  hospitable  and 
popular  ;  and  when  they  left  for  England,  they  left 
behind  them  a  social  blank.  One  hears  that  during  the 
War  Sir  Evelyn's  talents  found  scope  for  employment  in 
Government  offices  in  London. 

At  the  Bar  Sir  Evelyn  Ellis  seldom  lost  a  case  ;   his 


236  LAW  AND   CRIME 

methods  as  an  advocate  were  far  more  blunt  and  emphatic 
than  the  more  rapier-like  thrusts  of  Sir  Hugh  Fort,  but 
just  as  effective.  Neither  in  Court  nor  in  Council  would 
he  brook  opposition,  and  from  the  very  definite  way  he  had 
of  stating  his  propositions  he  came  early  to  be  known 
as  Cocky  ;  one  can  say  this,  because  he  always  insisted 
on  his  friends  calling  him  by  that  name,  which  was  one 
of  affection,  and  intended  only  to  sum  up  his  very  force- 
ful character.  Sir  Evelyn  was  a  monster  for  work,  and 
if  genius  really  is  an  infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains, 
then  he  possessed  it. 

After  Sir  Walter  Napier,  Sir  Evelyn's  principal  partner 
in  Messrs.  Drew  and  Napier,  was  Mr.  E.  F.  H.  Edlin,  or 
"  Peter  "as  he  was  always  called,  from  the  fact  that  he 
was  a  nephew  of  Sir  Peter  Edlin,  Recorder  of  London. 
No  more  delightful  man  to  know  and  to  be  a  friend  of 
has  ever  come  to  the  Straits  ;  he  was  sympathetic  and 
generous  in  disposition,  a  very  sound  lawyer,  and  a  keen 
sportsman.  His  sad  death  in  191 3  cast  a  gloom  over 
the  whole  place,  and  he  is  remembered  with  regret  and 
affection  by  many  both  of  his  profession  and  outside  it. 
The  other  partners  in  the  firm  have  been  the  Hon.  Mr. 
D.  Y.  Perkins,  Mr.  M.  J.  Upcott,  and  Mr.  P.  Robinson. 

From  the  middle  of  the  'Nineties  to  the  middle  of  the 
next  decade  was  the  Augustan  era  of  the  Singapore  Bar, 
and  it  must  be  many  years  before  the  high  standard 
reached  then  can  be  attained  again.  The  prospective 
litigant  had  Napier,  Ellis,  Fort,  C.  I.  Carver,  Wilham 
Nanson,  F.  M.  Elliot,  the  brothers  Braddell,  Rowland 
Allen,  Delay,  Emerson,  and  Van  Someren  from  which 
to  choose,  and,  if  he  could  not  find  one  of  them  to  satisfy 
his  requirements,  he  deserved  to  lose  his  case. 

The  firm  of  Allen  and  Gledhill  was  started  by  Mr. 
Rowland  Allen,  who  came  out  to  Messrs.  Joaquim 
Brothers  in  1895,  having  been  called  to  the  English 
Bar  in  1893.  Mr.  John  Joseph  Gledhill  joined  him  in 
1901,  and  since  then  the  partners  in  the  firm  have  been 
Mr.  Leigh-Clare,  Mr.  L.  E.  Gaunt,  Mr.  H.  C.  Cooke- 
Yarborough,  and  Mr.  Richard  Page. 


SIR   EVEI,YN   CAMPBEH   EI,I,IS. 


I-  236] 


A  STRONG  EQUITY  LAWYER  tjy 

The  firm  of  Sisson  and  Delay  was  started  when  Mr. 
James  Arthur  Delay  joined  Mr.  Sisson  in  iSyi.  Mr. 
Arthur  James  Sisson  was  admitted  in  i88S,  and  was  in 
partnership  with  Mr.  Edwin  Koek  for  some  time.  The 
other  partners  in  the  firm  have  been  Mr.  Charles  Emer- 
son, >Ir.  Clement  Everitt,  and  Mr.  H.  D.  Mundell. 

When  Mr.  Justice  Gatty  was  appointed  Chief  Justice 
of  Gibraltar,  the  vacancy  on  our  Bench  was  filled  by  the 
appointment  of  Mr.  Andrew  John  Leach,  who  had  been 
educated  at  Sir  Roger  Cholmondeley's  School,  Highgate, 
and  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  He  was  called  to  the 
Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1876,  and  practised  in  Hongkong 
for  some  years,  acting  as  Puisne  Judge  and  Attorney- 
General  on  several  occasions  between  1887  and  1895. 
He  retired  in  1Q04,  and  shortly  afterwards  died  of 
cancer,  from  which  terrible  disease  he  had  been  suffering 
in  Singapore,  and  which  made  him  naturally  rather 
irritable  on  the  Bench. 

Mr.  Justice  Leach  was  the  best  equity  lawyer  we 
have  ever  had  in  the  Straits.  He  was  very  genial  and 
full  of  humour,  a  keen  cricketer,  and  a  golfing  enthusiast. 
He  was  rather  a  terror  in  his  Court,  where  his  sarcastic 
remarks  and  sharp  tongue  lashed  impartially  Counsel 
and  litigant.  Legal  stories  are  not  generally  so  humor- 
ous to  the  public  as  to  the  lawyer,  and  "  laughter  in 
Court  "  frequently  follows  a  remark  that  seems  far  from 
funny ;  but  the  following  account  of  an  occurrence  in 
Mr.  Justice  Leach's  Court  possesses  genuine  humour. 

The  plaintiff  was  a  young  man,  whom  we  will  call 
Isaac  Moses,  and  he  arrived  in  Court  accompanied  by  his 
mother,  a  large  lady  dressed  in  her  best  satin  dress,  and 
wearing  a  hat  composed  principally  of  red  feathers  ; 
she  took  a  seat  near  the  witness-box.  The  son  entered 
the  box,  and  before  being  sworn  was  asked  by  the  Judge 
what  was  his  name.  "  I  key  "  was  the  reply.  "  What 
does  Ikey  stand  for?"  came  from  the  Bench.  The 
silence  of  astonishment  overwhelmed  the  plaintiff. 
"  Will  you  answer  me  ?  "  came  sharply  from  the  Judge, 
who  glared  at   the  witness  through  large  spectacles. 


238  LAW  AND  CRIME 

The  witness  shuffled,  but  no  words  came  from  him  ;  his 
mother  said  in  a  stage  whisper,  "  Isaac,"  which  the 
young  man  promptly  repeated. 

"  Tell  that  woman  to  sit  at  the  back  of  the  Court  and 
keep  her  mouth  shut,  or  I'll  turn  her  out,"  thundered  the 
Judge. 

"  What's  your  other  name  ?  " 

"  Mo — mo — motheth." 

"  Very  well,  Isaac  Moses,  now  you  can  be  sworn." 

A  Bible  was  handed  to  the  witness,  who,  grasping  it 
quickly,  was  about  to  kiss  it,  when  a  roar  came  from  the 
Judge,  who  was  well  known  to  be  a  devout  Roman 
Catholic,  "  Stop — what  are  you  ?  " 

The  witness  dropped  the  Bible  and  stared  at  the  Judge 
tongue-tied  for  some  seconds. 

This  was  too  much  for  the  mother,  who,  hiding  her 
face  behind  a  large  fan,  whispered  loudly  to  her  progeny : 

"  Say  you  are  a  Roman  Catholic,  Ikey  !  " 

Doubtless  the  ceiling  fell  and  justice  was  done  !  An 
eye-witness  told  the  writer  this  story,  and  it  is  too  good 
to  escape  preservation. 

In  1897  Sir  William  Henry  Hyndman-Jones  was 
appointed  to  the  Straits  Bench.  He  was  born  in  1847, 
the  son  of  Mr.  William  Henry  Jones,  of  Upper  Norwood, 
and  was  educated  at  Marlborough  and  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  In  1 878  he  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  was  sent  in  1 880  to  enquire  into  the  working  and 
administration  of  the  Barbados  Police  Force.  The 
next  year  he  was  appointed  to  act  as  a  Judge  of  the 
Barbados  Court  of  Appeal.  After  serving  in  various 
legal  capacities  in  the  West  Indies,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Straits  Bench.  In  January  1906  he  became  Chief 
Judicial  Commissioner  of  the  Federated  Malay  States, 
and  in  August  of  that  year  Chief  Justice  of  the  Straits 
Settlements.  He  retired  in  1914.  His  successor, 
Sir  John  Bucknill,  in  a  speech  which  he  made  to 
the  Bar  on  taking  his  seat,  referred  to  Sir  William  as 
the  "  Nestor  of  the  Colonial  Bench,"  and  a  more  apt  de- 
scription could  not  have  been  given.     The  Bar  hoped 


I 


1. 2381 


SIR    WII.MAM    HYXDMAX-JOXES. 


NESTOR  OF  THE  COLONIAL  BENCH  239 

that  he  would  be  appointed  to  the  Privy  Council,  a 
distinction  which  he  more  than  deserved,  but  the 
appointment  was  not  made,  and  Sir  William  lives  in 
retirement  at  Jersey. 

Sir  William  was  the  beau  ideal  of  a  Judge,  learned, 
quick  at  grasping  law  and  fact  ;  of  most  stately  presence, 
and  possessed  of  a  fine  figure,  he  dominated  his  Court,  and 
filled  it  with  an  atmosphere  of  dignity  that  accorded  with 
the  finest  traditions  of  the  Bench.  Courteous  and  kind, 
he  had  always  a  helping  hand  for  the  struggling  junior, 
and  he  certainly  taught  more  law  and  more  etiquette  to 
the  younger  members  of  the  Bar  than  any  Judge  who  has 
ever  sat  here.  Jurymen  speak  of  him  in  the  highest 
admiration,  but  to  the  Bar  he  was  perhaps  at  his  best 
when  presiding  over  the  Court  of  Appeal.  Counsel  were 
kept  to  the  point,  decisions  were  rapid  ;  there  was  no 
constant  interruption,  no  wrangling  with  Counsel,  and 
work  in  the  Court  of  Appeal,  while  he  presided,  was  a 
pleasure  and  often  an  education. 

He  was  possessed  of  a  strong  sense  of  humour,  but  it 
did  not  evince  itself  by  jokes.  He  had  a  habit  of  placing 
his  handkerchief  over  his  mouth  when  anything  appealed 
to  his  risibility ;  but  the  blue  eyes  over  the  handkerchief 
told  their  tale,  and  the  Counsel  who  could  call  a  twinkle 
into  them  by  a  witty  remark  did  not  find  his  task  any 
the  more  difficult  in  consequence. 

When  he  said  anything  humorous  he  did  it  in  such 
a  dry  and  logical  way  that  it  became  all  the  more 
funny.  During  the  hearing  of  the  Appeal  in  the 
Six  Widows  Case  he  convulsed  the  whole  Court  by  a 
little  passage  which  he  had  with  the  late  Mr.  Montagu 
Harris. 

Mr.  Harris  was  a  very  sparkling  and  amusing  speaker, 
but  he  was  not  very  logical,  and  in  the  course  of  his 
argument  he  invited  the  Court  of  Appeal  to  step  into 
the  shoes  of  the  deceased  Choo  Eng  Choon,  to  which  Sir 
William  drily  replied  that  in  that  event  the  Court  would 
be  assembled  elsewhere.  Harris  retorted  that  he  meant 
during  Choo  Eng  Choon 's  lifetime,  to  which  Sir  William 


240  LAW  AND  CRIME 

further  replied  that  in  that  case  the  Court  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  matter  !  Sir  William  was  the 
only  Judge  who  could  deal  effectually  with  Mr.  Harris, 
and  he  did  it  always  in  so  kindly,  humorous  a  way  that 
the  latter  had  to  accept  defeat. 

When  the  same  case  was  before  Sir  Archibald  Law, 
Mr.  Harris  waxed  very  indignant  at  the  attempt  to 
upset  his  client's  rights.  "  It  is  unreasonable,"  he  said, 
"  for  my  learned  friends  to  come  here  with  antiquated 
Chinese  laws  and  attempt  to  upset  the  law  of  this  Colony 
in  half-an-hour  !  " 

Sir  Archibald  said  with  a  groan  :  "  Half  an  hour  ! 
In  four  days,  you  mean  !  " 

"  What  is  four  days  in  eternity,  my  Lord  ?  "  Getting 
no  reply,  Mr.  Harris  answered  himself  by  saying, ' '  A  mere 
drop  in  the  ocean  I  "  And  to  those  engaged  in  the  case 
it  certainly  seemed  to  be  eternity  before  we  had  done 
with  it. 

In  1 90 1  Mr.  Swinford  Leslie  Thornton  was  appointed 
a  Puisne  Judge.  He  had  practised  at  the  local  Bar  a 
short  while,  and  was  appointed  Registrar  of  the  Court  at 
Malacca  in  1 887,  a  post  which  he  held  for  some  five  years. 
In  1894  he  was  given  the  Attorney-Generalship  of  St. 
Vincent,  and  in  1896  was  made  Resident  Magistrate  at 
Jamaica. 

Sir  John  Anderson  caused  the  retiring  age  for  a  Judge 
to  be  fixed  at  fifty-five,  reserving  the  right  to  the  Execu- 
tive to  retain  their  services  after  that  age  if  thought  fit. 
Mr.  Justice  Thornton  was  the  first  to  suffer  under  this 
rule,  and  his  retirement  caused  great  indignation. 

The  next  Judge  to  suffer  by  the  rule  was  Mr.  Justice 
Fisher,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  Straits  Bench 
after  long  services  in  Ceylon,  Cyprus,  and  Jamaica  ;  and 
he  was  so  cut  up  about  it  that  he  literally  died  of  a  broken 
heart. 

It  is  said  by  many  that  this  rule  has  robbed  the  Bench 
of  its  independence,  the  more  so  now  that  all  our  Judges 
but  one  are  from  the  Civil  Service.  The  question  of  the 
appointment,  salary,  and  qualifications  of  our  Judges  is 


REGISTRARS  OF  THE  COURT  241 

at  present  one  that  is  exercising  the  Bars  of  Singapore 
and  Penang  very  much,  and  the  present  position  is 
vastly  unsatisfactory. 

In  1907  Sir  Thomas  Braddell  was  appointed  a  Puisne 
Judge.  He  is  the  only  member  of  the  Bar  who  has  ever 
received  the  substantive  appointment,  though  in  the 
'Seventies  temporary  appointments  were  made  from  the 
Bar.  As  Sir  Thomas  is  the  writer's  father,  and  as  his 
career  is  dealt  with  elsewhere,  more  cannot  be  said  about 
him  here. 

When  Mr.  Christian  Baumgarten  resigned  the 
appointment  of  Registrar  in  1874,  the  post  went  to  Mr. 
Charles  Eugene  Velge.  He  was  a  son  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Velge, 
who  was  well-known  in  Singapore  in  the  old  days  for 
his  hospitality.  Mr.  C.  E.  Velge  had  been  called  to  the 
Bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1 870.  He  held  the  Registrar- 
ship  until  1907,  at  the  end  of  which  year  he  retired, 
dying  in  September  191 2.  Mr.  Velge  was  a  splendid 
Registrar,  and  throughout  his  long  career  held  the  com- 
plete confidence  of  Bench  and  Bar.  He  was  exceedingly 
fond  of  racing,  and  was  as  good  a  judge  of  a  racehorse's 
capacities  as  any  man  who  has  been  out  here. 

When  he  retired  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Felix  Henry 
Valentine  Gottlieb,  who  had  joined  the  Government 
Service  in  1 880,  and  had  been  called  to  the  Bar  at  the 
Middle  Temple  in  1892.  He  was  a  son  of  Mr.  Felix 
Henry  Gottlieb,  F.S.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  who  was  also  a 
barrister,  and  who  had  joined  the  Government  Service 
in  1 846,  holding  many  legal  appointments  in  it  until  1 882, 
when  he  resigned  and  commenced  private  practice  in 
Penang.  He  was  a  sornof  old  "  Captain  "  Gottlieb,  who 
through  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  (afterwards 
William  IV)  had  been  in  the  Naval  dockyards  in 
England ,  and  became  the  first  Harbour  Master  at  Penang. 

Mr.  F.  H.  V.  Gottlieb's  brother,  Mr.  G.  S.  H.  Gottlieb, 
was  also  a  barrister,  and  practised  in  Penang  and  Cairo, 
where  he  died.  Mr.  F.  H.  V.  Gottlieb  died  in  191 7, 
having  remained  at  his  post,  after  he  was  overdue  for 
his  pension,  from  a  strong  sense  of  duty  ;  he  felt  that  by 
I— 17 


242  LAW  AND  CRIME 

carrying  on  he  was  doing  what  little  was  possible  to 
him  during  the  Great  War,  and  his  death  came  as  a 
great  shock  to  the  Bench  and  the  Bar,  in  whose  respect 
he  stood  very  high. 

The  first  Chinese  barrister  to  be  admitted  to  the  local 
Bar  was  Mr.  Song  Ong  Siang,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  in  1 894.  He 
was  born  in  1871,  and  was  educated  at  Raffles  School, 
Singapore,  and  Downing  College,  Cambridge.  He  held 
the  Guthrie  Scholarship  from  1883  to  1888,  and  entering 
the  Middle  Temple  in  1889,  had  a  brilliant  career,  for  he 
won  the  Scholarship  in  Constitutional  Law  and  Inter- 
national Law  in  June  1889,  and  the  hundred-guinea 
Studentship  in  Jurisprudence  and  Roman  Law  in  June 
1890.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  1893.  Mr.  Ong 
Siang  has  worked  for  the  welfare  of  his  countrymen 
in  Singapore  for  many  years.  He  is  a  fine  rifle-shot,  and 
has  always  been  a  keen  Volunteer,  having  formed  one 
of  the  Straits  Contingent  for  the  Coronation  in  1902. 

The  second  century  of  Singapore  history  finds  the 
Singapore  Bar  on  those  pleasant  terms  of  friendship 
which  should  always  mark  its  conduct  ;  its  doyen  is 
Mr.  Edwin  Rowland  Koek,  who  was  admitted  in  1888. 
The  War  has  made  gaps  in  our  ranks.  We  have  had  to 
mourn  the  death  of  Mr.  Philip  Walton,  S.V.A.  (Donaldson 
and  Burkinshaw),  accidentally  killed  in  the  Mutiny  on  the 
1 8th  February  1915  ;  Captain  Harold  Millard  (Donaldson 
and  Burkinshaw),  Northamptonshire  Regiment,  who, 
after  serving  through  the  Gallipoli  Campaign,  was  killed 
in  action  on  the  Western  Front  on  the  i  ith  April  191 7  ; 
Captain  C.  R.  a  Beckett  Terrell,  M.C.  (Drew  and  Napier), 
Royal  Field  Artillery,  who  was^killed  in  action  on  the 
Western  Front  on  the  10th  June  191 7  ;  and  Lieutenant 
Hector  Alan  Lane  (Sisson  and  Delay),  East  Lancashire 
Regiment,  who  was  killed  on  the  25th  May  1915,  at  the 
second  Battle  of  Ypres. 

In  addition  to  these  gallant  souls,  we  remember  with 
pride  that  out  of  our  not  very  large  number  the  following 
have  served  during  the  Great  War  :  Captain  Gilbert 
Squarey    Carver    (Donaldson    and    Burkinshaw),     ist 


I 


WAR  SERVICES  243 

Cheshire  Regiment,  wounded  on  the  Western  Front  on 
the  9th  October  191 7  ;  Captain  A.  K.  a  Beckett  Terrell 
(Drew  and  Napier),  Royal  Field  Artillery,  served  on  the 
Western  Front  ;  Lieutenant  W.  M.  Graham  (Drew  and 
Napier),  who  was  first  engaged  on  ambulance  work  on 
the  Western  Front,  then  joined  the  French  Air  Force,  and 
afterwards  the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  and  who  also  served 
on  the  Italian  Front,  was  awarded  the  Croix  de  Guerre 
and  the  British  Military  Medal  ;  Lieutenant-Commander 
L.  E.  Gaunt,  R.N.V.R.  (Allan  and  Gledhill),  who  served 
with  the  Grand  Fleet  ;  Mr.  H.  C.  Cooke- Yarborough 
(Allan  and  Gledhill),  Ambulance  Driver,  British  Red 
Cross  attached  to  the  Italian  Third  Army  ;  Captain 
J.  A.  Lucie-Smith  (Allen  and  Gledhill),  Dublin  Fusiliers, 
served  in  Salonika  ;  Mr.  T.  G.  Ryott  (Allen  and  Gledhill), 
Corporal  H.A.C.,  served  in  France  ;  Lieutenant  E.  W. 
Willett  (Allen  and  Gledhill),  served  in  Mesopotamia  with 
the  Transport  ;  Lieutenant  C.  Dickenson  (Sisson  and 
Delay),  R.G.A.,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  captured 
in  the  Hitachi  Maru  by  the  German  raider  Wolf 
while  on  his  way  to  England  ;  and  Lieutenant 
R.  L.  L.  Braddell  (Braddell  Brothers),  R.G.A.,  who  was 
in  the  fighting  on  the  Western  Front  from  the  German 
attack  in  March  191 8  to  the  signing  of  the  Armistice. 

The  writer  hopes  that  this  article  may  not  be  thought 
too  biographical  :  after  all,  the  history  of  a  place  such  as 
Singapore  is  chiefly  the  history  of  the  men  who  lived  in  it, 
and  the  thought  that  an  endeavour  to  show  what  manner 
of  men  the  Judges  and  lawyers  of  the  place  have  been 
would  prove  of  more  value  than  the  statement  of  facts 
and  details  of  a  dry  nature  that  would  be  more  fitted  for 
a  law  book.  That  this  article  contains  many  omissions 
he  feels  very  conscious,  but  seeks  to  excuse  himself  in  the 
following  lines  from  Lamquet : 

J'ai  tant  de  choses  &.  vous  dire 

Qu'on  en  ferait  un  livre  entier, 
S'ii  me  fallait  vous  les  6crire 

J'y  sScherais  tout  I'encrier. 

The  best  thanks  of  the  writer  are  due  to  Mr.  Maurice 


244  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Rodesse,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  whose  long  acquaintance 
with  the  Court  and  its  characters  is  now  unique,  and 
who,  with  his  usual  unfailing  courtesy,  has  supplied  the 
writer  with  much  of  the  material  in  the  later  part  of  this 
article. 

CRIME:    ITS  PUNISHMENT  AND  PREVENTION 

By  Roland  St.  J.  Braddell 

The  scope  of  this  article  covers  so  many  matters  of 
importance  to  our  community  of  mixed  races  that  the 
writer  has  thought  it  best  to  divide  it  into  separate 
sub-headings  rather  than  to  attempt  to  cover  the  whole 
ground  chronologically,  a  course  which  could  only  lead  to 
confusion. 

The  Police  Force 

The  history  of  the  Singapore  Police  Force  really  begins 
with  the  appointrnent  of  Mr.  Thomas  Dunman  to  it  ; 
prior  to  that  the  police  were  little  better  than  the  old- 
fashioned  "  Charleys,"  and  were  hopelessly  insufficient 
and  inefficient.  The  first  head  of  the  police  in  Singapore, 
appointed  in  1819,  was  Mr.  F.  J.  Bernard,  a  son-in-law 
of  Major  Farquhar.  In  1 82 1  he  had  under  him  a  writer, 
a  jailer,  two  sergeants,  and  seventeen  constables.  By 
1 84 1  the  force  consisted  of  the  Sitting  Magistrate  as 
Superintendent,  three  European  constables,  and  an 
assistant  native  constable,  fourteen  officers  and  no 
policemen. 

Writing  in  1828,  Mr.  Crawfurd  mentions  that  several 
cases  of  murder  occurred  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
perpetrated  in  open  day  and  witnessed  by  numbers  ;  but 
he  says  that  the  proportion  of  such  crimes  was  not  so 
high  as  in  Penang  owing  to  the  higher  price  of  labour  in 
Singapore,  and  the  consequent  hearty  and  flourishing 
condition  of  the  Settlement. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson,  writing  of  the  'Thirties,  mentions 
the  great  number  of  murders  that  went  unpunished  in 
consequence  of  the  great  laxity   of  the   Government. 


THE  POLICE  FORCE  245 

He  says  that  he  had  not  been  two  days  in  Singapore 
before  he  came  across  the  dead  body  of  a  Khng,  lying 
across  the  pubHc  road,  within  half  a  mile  of  the  town, 
with  his  throat  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  and  that  he  had  not 
been  here  six  months  before  he  fell  across  five  human 
beings  weltering  in  their  blood,  also  lying  on  the  public 
road  two  miles  out  of  town.  In  four  years  he  counted 
no  less  than  twenty  bodies  of  murdered  men  on  the 
public  roads,  all  within  a  few  miles  of  the  town.  As 
usual,  during  this  period  the  police  were  hopelessly 
underpaid  ;  the  real  head  of  the  force  received  only  £60 
per  annum.  The  result  was  that  they  made  up  theif 
pay  out  of  the  gambling  which  was  rife  all  over  the 
Settlement. 

In  1 83 1  the  force  consisted  of  only  eighteen  men,  and 
that  was  a  year  of  great  lawlessness,  as  was  1832.  The 
Chinese  Hoeys  or  secret  societies  were  a  constant  source  of 
trouble  ;  the  first  mention  of  them  occurs  in  1831,  when 
the  Resident  Councillor  sent  a  list  of  questions  about 
them  to  the  Superintendent  of  Police,  but  no  action  was 
taken.  At  that  time  it  was  said  that  a  secret  society 
exceeding  one  thousand  men  was  established  in  the 
jungle,  where  they  actually  had  an  armed  fort.  In 
1832  the  Grand  Jury,  in  their  presentment  at  the  Assizes, 
referred  to  the  numerous  burglaries  that  had  been  com- 
mitted by  gangs  of  Chinese  in  bodies  of  fifty  to  one  hun- 
dred men.  They  said  that  the  atrocities  of  these 
villains  had  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  if  some 
active  measures  were  not  taken  to  put  a  stop  to  their 
career,  there  was  every  possibility  of  their  becoming  so 
powerful  that  it  would  not  be  safe  for  anyone  to  reside 
at  a  distance  from  town  or  to  settle  as  a  cultivator  in 
^•the  interior.  Nothing  much  seems  to  have  been  done, 
and  crime  and  lawlessness  continued  unchecked  for 
years  until,  as  a  result  of  a  long  series  of  robberies  and 
attacks  by  numbers  of  armed  Chinese,  a  public  meeting 
was  held  at  the  office  of  Messrs.  Hamilton,  Gray  and  Co., 
on  the  loth  February  1843,  with  Mr.  Thomas  Oxley,  the 
Sheriff,  in  the  chair.     A  number  of  resolutions  were 


246  LAW  AND  CRIME 

passed,  calling  attention  to  the  prevalence  of  crime,  and 
asking  for  the  improvement  and  more  energetic  manage- 
ment of  the  police. 

The  Government  acted  at  last,  and  in  September 
of  that  year  appointed  Mr.  Thomas  Dunman,  an  assistant 
in  Messrs.  Martin,  Dyce  and  Co.,  to  the  office  of  Deputy 
Magistrate  and  Superintendent  of  Police.  Mr.  J.  T. 
Thomson,  in  a  later  book  about  the  Straits,  wrote  that 
' '  it  was  Congalton  who  swept  the  Malay  waters  of  pirates  ; 
it  was  Dunman  who  first  gave  security  to  households 
jn  Singapore  by  raising  and  training  an  efficient  police 
force." 

The  Resident  Councillor,  however,  was  ex  officio 
Commissioner  of  Police,  and  Mr.  Dunman 's  position  was 
not  satisfactory  at  first.  In  1856  strong  opinions  were 
expressed  that  the  duties  of  Commissioner  of  Police 
should  not  be  hampered  with  magistrate's  work  and 
duty  in  the  Resident  Councillor's  office,  and  as  Governor 
Blundell  shared  in  this  view,  the  Governor-in-Council 
from  Calcutta  agreed  to  make  the  office  a  separate  and 
distinct  one.  It  was,  naturally,  conferred  on  Mr. 
Dunman  in  June  1857,  and  on  the  Transfer  he  became 
Commissioner  of  Police  for  the  whole  Colony,  retiring 
finally  in  1871. 

Mr.  Dunman's  success  was  pronounced,  and  Mr. 
Buckley  says  that  one  secret  of  it  was  that  as  he  was  known 
and  liked  among  all  classes  of  the  community,  European 
and  native,  they  were  willing  to  give  him  assistance  and 
information.  He  used  to  go  about  the  town  at  all  hours 
of  the  day  and  night,  so  that  little  went  on  that  he  did 
not  know  about.  He  was,  also,  thoroughly  trusted  by 
the  headmen  of  the  secret  societies,  who  knew  that  they 
could  trust  him  not  to  divulge  the  source  of  any  informa- 
tion which  they  gave  him. 

During  his  period  of  office  there  were  three  serious 
outbreaks  of  riot.  The  first  occurred  in  1846,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  authorities  refusing  to  allow  a  funeral 
procession  at  the  burial  of  one  of  the  headmen  of  a 
secret  society  unless  it  did  not  exceed  one  hundred 


CHINESE  RIOTS  247 

persons.  But  the  most  serious  troubles  that  have  ever 
occurred  in  Singapore,  excepting  the  mutiny  of  the  sth 
Light  Infantry  in  191  5,  were  those  of  1854. 

Trouble  had  been  brewing  between  the  Hok-kiens 
and  the  Teo-chews  for  some  time ;  but  the  actual  cause 
of  the  outbreak  was,  as  is  often  the  case,  quite  trivial. 
A  Hok-kien  and  a  Teo-chew  had  a  quarrel  over  the  price 
of  some  bananas,  high  words  ensued,  the  quarrel  was 
taken  up  by  the  bystanders,  and  blows  followed.  The 
battle  grew  in  extent,  and  spread  from  street  to  street ; 
all  the  shops  and  houses  were  quickly  closed  and  barri- 
caded, and  the  fight  became  general  throughout  the 
town.  Mr.  Dunman  found  that  the  police  could  not 
cope  with  it,  so  the  military  were  called  out  and  parties 
landed  from  H.M.  Ships  Sybille,  Lily,  and  Rapid.  They 
succeeded  in  clearing  the  streets,  but  the  spirit  of  clannish 
hatred  had  become  thoroughly  aroused.  None  of  the 
shops  dared  re-open,  and  when  any  of  the  streets  was 
left  unguarded  the  men  on  both  sides  would  rush  out 
and  commence  the  fight  again.  Finally,  finding  that 
they  could  only  fight  at  short  intervals  and  in  small 
numbers  in  the  town,  the  two  clans  marched  out  in 
large  bodies  into  the  country,  where  many  pitched  battles 
took  place,  and  large  numbers  were  killed  on  both  sides, 
the  heads  of  the  dead  being  cut  off  and  carried  on  the 
spears  of  their  adversaries. 

All  the  merchants'  godowns  in  town  were  closed  and 
business  completely  suspended.  The  residents  were 
sworn  in  as  special  constables,  as  also  were  many  of  the 
captains  and  officers  of  the  ships  lying  in  the  harbour, 
and  detachments  of  these  were  sent  all  over  the  country- 
side while  the  military  guarded  the  town.  The  rioters 
offered  little  resistance  to  the  Europeans,  so  that  not 
one  of  the  troops,  police,  or  specials  was  seriously  hurt ; 
they  were  only  anxious  to  fight  each  other.  After  about 
a  fortnight  both  clans  began  to  quieten  down,  and 
matters  were  eventually  cemented  up  between  them  by 
the  most  influential  of  the  Chinese  merchants.  In  a 
great    measure    owing    to    these   riots,    the   Singapore 


248  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Volunteer  Rifle  Corps  was  founded  in  this  year.  Mr. 
Dunman  was  thanked  by  the  Government  for  his  services 
in  the  riots,  and  was  presented  with  a  sword  of  honour. 

The  next  riots  occurred  in  1857,  but  were  not  nearly 
so  serious  ;  they  were  due  to  the  passing  of  a  new 
Municipal  Act  which  the  Chinese  did  not  understand. 
The  military  and  the  volunteers  were  called  out,  and 
distributed  through  the  town,  so  that  peace  was  soon 
restored. 

In  1863,  or  thereabouts,  the  police  were  first  put  into 
regular  uniform,  the  idea  being  introduced  by  Mr. 
K.  B.  S.  Robertson,  then  Deputy  Commissioner  of 
Police,  who  died  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Thompson  Road, 
on  Good  Friday  1 868.  Mr.  Dunman  never  wore  uniform, 
however,  except  on  very  ceremonial  occasions.  The 
full  dress  of  the  native  police,  Malays  and  Klings  alike, 
was  dark  blue  serge  coat  and  cap,  white  trousers,  and 
black  shoes.  In  1879  there  were  complaints  all  round 
against  the  serge,  which  was  too  thick,  and  which  at  that 
time  was  used  for  ordinary  work,  both  for  trousers  and 
coat,  the  white  trousers  being  used  only  for  parade  and 
special  duty.  The  Police  Commission  of  that  year 
recommended  a  lighter  serge,  and  for  day  duty  khaki, 
but  it  was  not  until  1890  that  khaki  was  experimented 
with.  At  that  date  drabbet  tunics  were  in  use  by  both 
Europeans  and  natives.  A  hundred  men  were  put  into 
khaki  to  begin  with,  but  they  were  made  to  wear  white 
gaiters,  which  proved  very  unpopular  owing  to  the  trouble 
of  keeping  them  clean.  By  1 893  khaki  was  found  to  be 
a  success,  and  the  force  was  put  permanently  into  it,  the 
gaiters  being  done  away  with  ;  blue  serge  and  white 
gaiters,  however,  remained  the  full  dress  until  19 10. 
The  officers'  full  levee  dress  of  dark  blue  cloth,  velvet 
cuffs  and  collar,  with  silver  braid,  was  abolished  in 
1902,  and  white  drill  substituted  as  full  dress.  The 
result  is  that  no  commissioned  officer  of  the  police  can 
wear  a  uniform  in  England,  not  even  the  probationers 
when  undergoing  training  at  the  Royal  Irish  Constabu- 
lary School. 


COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  POLICE  249 

Mr.Dunman  was  succeeded  on  his  retirement  by  Colonel 
Samuel  Dunlop,  R.A.,  C.M.G.  In  1875  he  became 
Inspector-General  of  Police  for  the  whole  Colony  ;  this 
title  had  been  introduced  in  1871  by  the  Police  Force 
Ordinance  of  that  year.  Colonel  Dunlop  performed 
other  valuable  services  besides  his  purely  police  duties. 
In  November  1874  he  was  sent  as  Commissioner  with 
the  forces  despatched  to  quell  the  disturbances  in  Sungei 
Ujong,  and  in  November  1875,  after  the  murder  of  Mr. 
J.  W.  W.  Birch,  was  appointed  Special  Commissioner 
temporarily  for  Perak  affairs.  He  organised  the  expedi- 
tion which  captured  the  Pasir  Salak  stockades,  and  was 
present  at  their  capture.  During  the  December  opera- 
tions in  Perak  he  was  Commissioner  to  the  Forces,  and 
accompanied  General  Colborne's  force  up  the  Perak 
River  and  across  country  to  Kinta.  He  remained  in  the 
police  until  1 884,  when  he  was  appointed  Acting  Resident 
Councillor  in  Penang,  which  post  he  held  for  a  year,  and 
then  returned  to  the  police.  In  1889  he  was  appointed 
President  of  the  Singapore  Municipality,  and  retired  in 
1890.  His  daughter  married  Mr.  W.  P.  Waddell,  of 
Boustead  and  Co. 

The  police  force  from  1857  to  1871  was  under  the 
Police  Act  of  1856  ;  the  Police  Ordinance  of  1871  was 
repealed,  and  re-enacted  in  1872,  under  which  latter 
Ordinance  the  force  remains  at  this  date. 

Although  Mr.  Dunman  had  been  very  successful  with 
the  police,  considerable  dissatisfaction  with  the  state  of 
the  force  was  expressed  in  1870,  so  that  the  Honourable 
Mr.  Thomas  Scott  took  up  the  question  in  the  Legislative 
Council,  and  drew  up  a  very  careful  memorandum  on 
the  question,  which  he  addressed  to  the  Governor  in 
February  1871.  As  a  consequence  the  Ordinance  of 
that  year  was  passed.  In  his  memorandum  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  upon  the  Ordinance  of  1872,  Governor 
Ord  pointed  out  the  necessity  for  accommodating  the 
police  and  their  families  in  proper  quarters.  At  that 
time  they  were  distributed  all  over  the  town,  wherever 
they  could  find  accommodation.     A  beginning  was  made 


250  LAW  AND  CRIME 

by  building  married  quarters  at  the  various  country 
stations,  and  a  marked  benefit  to  the  service  at  once 
evinced  itself;  but  it  was  found  impossible  to  do  this 
in  town.  The  withdrawal  of  the  native  troops  as  a 
result  of  the  Transfer  had,  however,  placed  the  Sepoy 
Lines  at  the  disposal  of  the  Government,  and  accommoda- 
tion was  found  in  them  for  a  number  of  the  police. 

By  1879  the  police  had  got  into  a  very  bad  state  ; 
there  were  no  less  than  770  cases  of  crime  in  the  force  in 
1878,  when  it  numbered  5  50,  and  complaints  were  general, 
with  the  result  that  the  Unofficials  took  up  the  matter 
in  Council,  and  a  Commission  of  Enquiry  was  appointed, 
consisting  of  Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  then  Colonial  Secretary, 
Mr.  W.  W.  Willans,  the  Treasurer,  and  Messrs.  W.  H. 
Read,  Walter  Scott,  and  T.  Shelford,  the  last  three  all 
being  Unofficial  Members  of  the  Council.  The  force 
at  this  time  consisted  of  an  Inspector-General,  a  Super- 
intendent, a  Chief  Inspector,  six  inspectors,  ten  sub- 
inspectors,  two  sergeant-majors,  eleven  sergeants,  forty- 
two  corporals,  and  four  hundred  and  fifty-four  con- 
stables. 

The  Commission  highly  recommended  the  superior 
officers.  Major  Dunlop,  they  said,  though  having  no 
special  training,  possessed  the  advantages  of  the  valuable 
education  which  his  scientific  corps,  the  Artillery,  gave  ; 
but  they  found  that  he  was  unduly  lenient,  and  had 
weakened  the  moral  of  the  force  consequently.  The 
inspectors  were  mostly  enlisted  in  the  Colony,  and  gained 
their  position  more  by  force  of  circumstances  than  by 
their  own  merit,  but  the  inducements  were  too  small  to 
attract  better  men.  Here  was  the  old  story  of  parsimony, 
and  at  this  present  date,  although  the  police  are  an 
admirable  force,  their  pay  and  pensions  stand  in  need  of 
great  increases  if  the  efficiency  of  the  force  is  to  be 
preserved.  The  Commission  found  that  the  inspectors 
were  not,  as  a  body,  men  on  whose  fidelity  and  capacity 
reliance  could  be  placed.  Corruption  was  believed  to 
exist  amongst  them  to  a  greater  extent  than  was  provable 
in  a  Court  of  Law. 


NATIVE  POLICEMEN  251 

The  native  force  was  composed  of  Malays  and  Klings 
in  about  equal  proportions,  and  of  them  the  Chief 
Justice,  in  his  evidence  before  the  Commission,  said  that 
he  found  them  very  ignorant  and  deficient  in  intelligence, 
with  some  marked  exceptions.  Bribery  and  corruption 
were  rife  amongst  them  ;  Mr.  J.  D.  Vaughan,  the  lawyer, 
said  that  they  were  just  as  bad  as  they  had  been  twenty 
years  before  when  he  was  in  the  police.  They  were 
hopelessly  over-worked,  getting  about  four  hours'  rest 
at  a  time,  with  the  result  that  they  were  always  going  to 
sleep  on  their  beat.  One  sub-inspector  said,  in  his 
evidence,  "  During  the  night  I  go  the  rounds.  Gener- 
ally I  find  the  men  asleep  on  their  beats.  They  sit  down 
and  drop  off  to  sleep."  Their  hours  of  duty  were  a  six- 
hour  stretch,  and  they  were  physically  unfitted  for  it. 
In  1884,  however,  one  still  finds  the  Inspector-General 
reporting  that  the  Malay  and  Kling  constables  were 
over-worked,  seldom  getting  more  than  three  and  a  half 
hours  off  duty  at  a  time. 

In  their  evidence  Major  Dunlop  and  Messrs.  Braddell, 
the  Attorney-General,  and  Ommaney,  Superintendent 
of  Police,  stated  that  they  preferred  the  Klings  to  the 
Malays,  but  most  of  the  other  witnesses  held  the  contrary, 
as  the  Klings  were  prone  to  drink,  bribery,  and  cruelty. 
The  Commission  reported  in  favour  of  having  Malays 
only,  but  Klings  continued  to  be  appointed  for  years 
afterwards. 

There  were  no  rules  or  regulations  for  the  governance 
of  the  police  ;  certain  clauses  of  Ordinances  were  read 
at  Roll  Calls,  and  the  corporal  of  each  section  was  sup- 
posed to  go  round  and  teach  the  men  their  duty. 

The  detective  branch  under  Inspector  Richards  was 
highly  spoken  of  by  his  own  superior  officers,  the  Chief 
Justice,  the  Attorney-General,  and  many  others.  He 
had  eighteen  N. CO. 's  and  men  under  him,  all  Klings  and 
Malays.  Chinese  informers  were  very  largely  relied  on, 
as  they  are  to  this  day  ;  Chinese  had  been  tried  as  regular 
detectives,  but  had  failed,  as  they  entered  the  secret 
societies  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  interests  of  those 


252  LAW  AND   CRIME 

societies  which  paid  them  best.  The  Commission  found 
that  on  the  whole  the  detectives  worked  well,  but  were 
far  too  few  in  number. 

Paragraph  57  of  the  Commission's  Report  reads  as 
follows  : 

"  The  different  races,  the  numerous  Secret  Societies, 
the  wide-spread  communities,  and  the  extent  of  country- 
all  render  it  most  difficult  to  provide  a  satisfactory  and 
honest  supervision  by  Police  over  these  Settlements. 
At  any  rate  it  cannot  be  done  without  much  greater 
expenditure  than  has  yet  been  incurred ;  but  inasmuch 
as  it  is  among  the  first  duties  of  Government  to  ensure 
reasonable  protection  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  by 
which  the  persons  are  attracted  here  to  develop  its 
resources,  it  may  be  earnestly  hoped  that  now  the 
Revenue  permits,  no  further  time  will  be  lost  in  placing 
the  Force  on  an  efficient  footing." 

The  Commission's  recommendations  involved  large 
increases  of  pay,  but  they  quoted  in  support  this 
language  of  a  former  Secretary  of  State  :  "  There  can  be 
no  such  short-sighted  and  injudicious  economy  as  that 
which  would  refuse  the  necessary  outlay  for  maintaining 
the  police  in  a  state  of  complete  efficiency  for  the  preservation 
of  order  and  the  enforcement  of  the  law,  without  which 
industry  can  never  flourish.'^  The  words  are  printed 
here  in  italics,  because  they  cannot  be  over-emphasised. 

Among  the  many  recommendations  were  the  estab- 
lishment of  police  schools  for  the  education  of  the  police, 
concentration  on  the  Malays  as  the  recruitment  popula- 
tion of  the  police  and  a  rejection  of  the  Klings,  and  the 
introduction  of  Sikhs. 

The  Government,  as  usual,  cogitated  long  over  this 
Report,  so  that  Major  Dunlop,  in  his  report  for  the  year 
1880,  said  that  the  delay  in  giving  effect  to  the  recom- 
mendations had  brought  the  force  to  a  lower  state  than 
he  had  ever  known.  "  Many  years  must  elapse  before 
the  evil  effects  of  this  delay  must  pass  away,"  he  wrote, 
and  also  the  Government  inaction  presented  "  a  disas- 
trous check  to  local  recruiting." 


EUROPEANS  AND  SIKHS  253 

In  1 88 1,  however,  a  move  was  made,  police  schools 
were  started,  the  police  were  relieved  from  the  duty  of 
keeping  order  in  the  Magistrates'  Courts  and  serving 
summonses  and  process,  which  latter  duties  were  en- 
trusted to  peons  under  ushers  responsible  to  the 
Magistrates,  Chinese  interpreters  were  appointed  to  the 
most  important  divisions  in  Singapore,  and  the  Inspec- 
tors were  arranged  in  classes.  The  Inspector-General, 
in  his  report  for  this  year,  stated  that  "  for  the  first  time 
for  many  years  no  inspector  has  been  dismissed  the 
force."  In  the  next  year  the  improvement  was  further 
marked,  the  establishment  of  good  conduct  pay  having 
materially  assisted. 

The  year  1881  was  a  most  important  year  in  police 
annals,  for  two  new  contingents  were  introduced,  the 
European  and  the  Sikh.  On  the  25th  March  two 
inspectors  and  twenty-one  trained  European  constables 
arrived  in  the  Colony,  and  on  the  next  day  an  Assistant 
Superintendent  and  fifty-four  Sikhs  arrived  from  the 
Punjaub,  while  a  further  batch  arrived  in  August,  and  the 
full  contingent  for  Singapore  and  Penang,  165  of  all 
ranks,  was  complete  by  November.  The  Assistant 
Superintendent  was  Mr.  Stevens,  who  volunteered  for 
service  in  the  Straits  force  and  brought  the  Sikhs  from 
the  Punjaub  ;  he  was  their  first  officer,  and  had  much 
to  do  with  the  success  of  the  experiment. 

The  European  contingent  "  came  out  with  exaggerated 
ideas  of  the  value  and  nature  of  their  appointments,  and 
when  they  came  to  realise  that  money  was  not  so  valuable 
here  as  in  England,  and  that  they  were  intended  for 
work,  not  show,  they  exhibited  a  considerable  amount 
of  discontent."  However,  they  soon  realised  that  their 
officer^  were  using  every  endeavour  to  secure  their 
comfort,  and  so  settled  down  and  worked  satisfactorily. 
In  1882  Major  Dunlop  was  able  to  report  that  the  con- 
tingent was  proved,  and  that  it  had  smartened  the  native 
police  up  considerably ;  but  he  recommended  that  their 
pay  was  insufficient.  In  1892  the  European  contingent 
was  reported  to  be  in  a  mutinous  condition  :  grievances 


254  LAW  AND   CRIME 

over  pay  as  usual,  and  grievances  which  were  fully 
justified.  In  1906  the  inspectors  were  reported  as  being 
the  backbone  of  the  service,  and  since  then  the  system 
of  employing  Europeans  as  constables  and  sergeants 
has  been  done  away  ;  they  are  used  only  in  the  higher 
ranks. 

The  Sikh  contingent  proved  an  immediate  success, 
and  the  service  became  very  popular  in  the  Punjaub. 
In  his  report  for  1881  Major  Dunlop  said  :  "  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  stating  that  the  Sikh  contingent  will  form 
the  nucleus  of  an  admirable  armed  police,"  and  so  it 
proved.  In  1890  he  reported  that  they  were  the  best 
and  most  satisfactory  contingent  in  the  force,  and  in  1 894 
a  large  part  of  them  volunteered  and  were  employed  in 
Pahang  during  the  disturbances  there.  In  1891  and 
1892  the  Sikhs  were  first  employed  on  beat  duty,  and, 
proving  a  great  success,  have  been  so  utilised  ever  since. 
Finally,  it  may  be  recorded  with  satisfaction  that  during 
the  Mutiny  in  191 5  the  Sikhs  stood  fast,  and  proved 
themselves  worthy  of  their  salt. 

In  1886  the  new  Central  Station  was  occupied  ;  this  is 
the  present  one.  The  old  one  had  been  reported  by 
Major  Dunlop  as  in  a  ruinous  condition,  and  full  of  vermin. 
In  1902  the  administration  block  of  buildings  was  pulled 
down,  and  the  offices  were  moved  to  temporary  buildings 
on  Hong  Lim  Green,  at  the  back  of  the  Police  Courts. 
In  1905  the  present  police  offices  were  completed  and 
occupied. 

Towards  the  end  of  1888  another  Police  Commission 
was  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  causes  of  the  difficulty 
in  recruiting  for  the  native  police  force.  The  Com- 
missioners were  General  Sir  Charles  Warren,  G.C.M.G., 
the  Honourable  Mr.  William  Adamson,  and  Mr.  Justice 
Goldney.  As  a  consequence  of  their  recommendations, 
a  new  scale  of  pay  was  introduced  in  1 890  for  the  Sikh 
and  native  contingents. 

The  Commission  reported  also  in  favour  of  employing 
more  Chinese  ;  at  the  time  of  its  meetings  there  were 
six  Chinese  constables  at  Kreta  Ayer  and  a  few  employed 


CHINESE  AS  POLICEMEN  255 

in  the  Detective  Department.  In  1890,  therefore,  a 
fresh  departure  was  "made  by  bringing  down  twenty-five 
Chinese  constables  from  Hongkong,  and  a  second  batch 
in  the  next  year.  They  were  a  disastrous  failure,  as  many 
of  them  were  found  to  be  of  the  Hongkong  criminal 
classes  !  The  venture  ended  in  entire  failure,  and  it  was 
not  until  1902  that  an  experiment  was  made  again  with 
Chinese.  Plain-clothes  constables  were  appointed,  and 
proved  a  success.  There  are  Chinese  in  the  force  at  this 
date  doing  well  as  sub-inspectors,  detectives,  and 
uniformed  constables. 

Colonel  Dunlop  was  succeeded  as  Inspector-General 
by  Mr.  Robert  Walter  Maxwell,  third  son  of  Sir  Peter 
Benson  Maxwell,  the  Chief  Justice,  whose  secretary  he 
was  from  1869  to  1871,  when  he  joined  the  police.  Mr. 
Maxwell  had  acted  as  Inspector-General  on  several 
occasions  prior  to  his  appointment  in  1891.  He  was  a 
very  good  officer,  but  unfortunately  had  to  retire  owing 
to  ill-health  in  August  1894,  dying  in  England  in  1895. 

In  1 89 1,  as  a  result  of  the  report  of  the  Commission 
of  1 888,  the  duties  of  the  Inspector-General  were  changed 
from  executive  to  administrative,  and  the  Chief  Police 
Officer  became  the  head  of  the  executive.  At  first  the 
Inspector-General  was  given  a  room  in  the  Government 
Offices,  and  though  he  was  put  in  direct  telephonic 
communication  with  the  Central  Station,  this  was  found 
to  be  a  bad  arrangement,  so  he  moved  over  to  the  Central, 
where  his  offices  have  been  ever  since. 

Mr.  Maxwell  was  succeeded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Pennefather,  who  was  appointed  in  1895,  and  who  had 
previously  served  in  the  Inniskilhng  Dragoons.  He  had 
had  no  police  experience,  and  always  remained  the 
military  officer  rather  than  the  policeman.  He  retired 
in  1905. 

In  1897  a  detachment  of  Malay  pohce  went  home  for 
the  Diamond  Jubilee,  and  were  attached  to  the  Malay 
States  Guides  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  R.  S.  F.  Walker. 

Previous  to  1904  appointments  as  officers  in  the  force 
were  made  by  transfers  of  officers  from  other  Colonial 


256  LAW  AND  CRIME 

police  forces,  and  by  nomination  of  gentlemen  by  the 
Colonial  Office ;  but  in  1904  a  new  syStem  was  introduced, 
the  Police  Probationer  system.  Entrance  to  the  com- 
missioned ranks  in  our  police  is  now  gained  only  after 
examination  and  probation.  Many  of  the  probationers 
are  sent  to  China  to  study  Chinese,  a  most  necessary 
qualification  in  a  place  where  the  vast  majority  of  the 
criminal  classes  are  Chinese.  The  new  system  of 
appointing  officers  has  proved  a  great  success,  and  the 
type  of  officer  that  now  comes  to  our  force  should  ensure 
its  future. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Pennefather  was  succeeded,  in 
1 90 5)  by  Captain  William  Andrew  Cuscaden,  I.S.O.,who 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  he  was 
senior  sophister,  and  who  served  in  the  4th  Royal  Dublin 
Fusiliers,  in  which  battalion  he  was  Instructor  of  Mus- 
ketry. He  entered  the  Gold  Coast  Constabulary  in  1 879, 
became  Assistant  District  Commissioner  at  Lagos  in 
1880,  receiving  the  thanks  of  Government  for  organising 
native  levees  and  raising  a  force  of  6,000  men.  In  1883 
he  was  appointed  Chief  Inspector  of  the  Straits  Force, 
and  the  next  year  Assistant  Superintendent  of  Police. 
"  Tim,"  as  he  was  always  called,  was  a  most  genial 
Irishman,  very  popular  socially,  and  a  successful  police 
officer.  He  was  a  huge  man,  and  had  played  Rugby 
football  for  Ireland,  but  like  most  big,  powerful  men,  was 
very  kind-hearted.  He  dearly  loved  an  Irishman 
naturally,  and  while  he  was  here  the  Police  Courts  rang 
with  the  brogue,  for  nearly  all  his  recruits  came  from  the 
Royal  Irish  Constabulary.  He  retired  in  1913,  and  when 
the  War  broke  out  resumed  his  old  position  of  Instructor 
of  Musketry,  in  which  he  did  most  useful  work,  helping  in 
the  training  of  the  new  battalions.  One  of  his  sons  is  now 
Chief  Police  Officer  in  Johore. 

In  1906  the  Malacca  depot  for  training  Malay  police 
was  started  under  Inspector  Tyrrell,  and  has  done  very 
useful  work.  This  inspector  performed  valuable  ser- 
vices while  he  was  out  here,  but  he  fell  sick,  and  resigned 
in  1908. 


CAPTAIN   WILUAM   ANDREW    CUSCADEN,    I.S.O. 


■  256] 


DEEDS  OF  BRAVERY  257 

In  1 9 14  the  present  Inspector-General  was  appointed, 
the  Hon.  Mr.  A.  R.  Chancellor,  and  under  him  the  police 
have  flourished.  He  has  had  the  unique  honour  of  being 
appointed  to  the  Legislative  Council,  the  first  Inspector- 
General  to  be  so  appointed. 

The  writer  is  glad  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  police  of 
Singapore  after  thirteen  years'  experience  of  them  and 
their  work  in  the  Police  Courts.  Despite  the  poor  con- 
ditions of  the  service,  the  inspectors  are  a  capable,  hard- 
working, and  honest  set  of  men,  and  one  only  hopes  that 
the  future  will  see  such  all-round  increases  in  pay  and 
pensions  as  will  make  the  force  one  an  appointment  in 
which  is  sought  after. 

Considering  the  time  that  the  force  has  been  in 
existence  and  the  good  work  that  many  of  its  members 
have  put  in,  it  has  been  much  neglected  in  the  bestowal 
of  honours.  Mr.  Dunman  received  a  sword  of  honour, 
as  we  have  seen,  but  no  decoration.  In  1847  Constable 
Simonides  received  a  gold  medal  for  having  suppressed 
1 1 1  gambling  dens  in  ten  months.  Major  Dunlop 
received  the  C.M.G.  and  Captain  Cuscaden  the  I.S.O. 
and  the  King's  Police  Medal.  Mr.  Van  der  Beck  received 
the  I.S.O.  for  his  services  as  Financial  Assistant,  and 
retired  in  191 2  after  41  years'  service,  a  magnificent 
record.  Imperial  Service  Medals  have  been  won  by 
Sergeant-Majors  Bololoh  and  Puteh,  each  with  forty 
years'  service.  King's  Police  Medals  have  been  won 
by  constables  Salabad  Khan  and  Mohamed  Ali  bin 
Nabi,  both  for  bravery.  The  circumstances  are  such, 
that  a  record  of  these  deeds  of  bravery  cannot  be 
omitted  ;  they  were  acts  that  the  whole  force  and  the 
public  may  well  be  proud  of. 

At  9  p.m.  on  the  21st  July  1914,  P.C.  154,  Mohamed 
Ali  bin  Nabi,  was  on  duty  in  Hailam  Street  when  he  heard 
the  sound  of  fighting  in  Bugis  Street  near  by.  He 
proceeded  in  the  direction,  and  saw  a  Malay  sailor  named 
Mahmud  bin  Hitam  fighting  with  another.  He  arrested 
Mahmud,  when  the  latter's  comrade  Ismail  came  up 
and  rescued  him,  both  running  off,  followed  by  P.C.  1 54. 
I— 18 


258  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Mahmud,  after  a  little,  turned,  and  drawing  a  knife,  tried 
to  stab  the  constable  in  his  chest ;  but  the  latter  succeeded 
in  warding  off  the  blow,  getting  his  hand  severely  cut  in 
doing  so.  The  constable  then  took  a  cane  from  a  man 
seUing  them  near  by,  and  again  approached  the  two 
sailors,  whereupon  Ismail  came  up  and  knocked  him 
down  with  a  blow  on  the  jaw  from  his  fist,  and  as  the 
constable  lay  on  the  ground  he  was  stabbed  by  Mahmud 
in  the  left  shoulder,  after  which  Mahmud  ran  off.  The 
constable  could  not  now  use  his  left  hand  or  arm  ;  but  he 
gave  chase,  and,  coming  up  with  Mahmud,  brought  him 
down  with  his  cane,  which  he  then  dropped  and  seized 
Mahmud's  hand,  grasping  the  knife.  This,  however, 
Mahmud  managed  to  slip  to  his  other  hand,  and  got  home 
a  stab  on  the  constable's  back,  which  caused  him  to  let 
go.  The  chase  then  began  again,  and  the  constable  once 
more  came  up  with  Mahmud.  Both  men  rolled  over  on 
the  ground  together,  Mahmud  stabbing  furiously  at  his 
captor,  who  could  use  only  one  hand.  In  all  probability 
the  constable  would  have  been  stabbed  to  death,  had  not 
Mr.  Goodman,  of  the  Chinese  Protectorate,  come  to  his 
assistance,  as  well  as  a  Lance-Corporal  of  the  K.O.Y.L.I., 
who  knocked  the  knife  from  Mahmud's  hand.  Another 
Lance-Corporal  of  the  same  regiment  and  a  civilian  also 
came  up,  and  Mahmud  was  arrested.  The  constable  was 
wounded  in  six  places,  but  made  a  marvellous  recovery. 

At  8.30  p.m.  on  the  8th  June  1916,  a  Cantonese  named 
Koh  Yeow  Swee  was  stabbed  to  death  in  Pagoda  Street 
by  two  other  Cantonese  named  Lam  Chai  and  Ah  Sap. 
This  was  the  culmination  of  trouble  which  had  been 
brewing  between  a  lot  of  hew  workmen  employed  by  a 
goldsmith  in  South  Bridge  Road  and  the  old  lot  of  men 
whose  places  had  been  taken  by  the  new  ones.  The 
men  above-named  met  as  they  were  heading  two  gangs 
which  had  collected  to  fight  the  matter  out.  Following 
the  murder,  a  free  fight  started  between  the  two  gangs, 
who  were  armed  with  knives  and  iron  bolts.  The  police 
were  quickly  on  the  scene.  Amongst  the  first  arrivals 
was  P.C.  281,  Ali,  of  the  Central  Station.     He  attempted 


REGISTRATION   OF  CRIMINALS  259 

to  arrest  one  of  the  Chinese,  who  struck  him  several  times 
with  an  iron  bolt,  besides  which  the  constable  received 
some  stab  wounds  ;,but  he  managed  to  hold  his  prisoner 
until  assistance  came.  Police  reinforcements  arrived, 
and  many  of  the  rioters  dashed  into  Wayang  Street, 
where  they  continued  to  fight.  P.C.  292,  Salabad  Khan, 
was  alone  on  beat  duty  in  Wayang  Street,  but  he  went 
straight  into  the  fight,  and  attempted  to  arrest  one  Lim 
Ah  Wah,  who  was  armed  with  a  long  knife.  The 
constable  pursued  Lim  Ah  Wah  for  some  distance,  when 
the  latter  turned  suddenly  and  stabbed  the  constable 
in  the  chest  below  the  left  collar-bone.  The  constable, 
however,  closed  with  his  assailant,  whose  arms  he 
managed  to  pin  to  his  side.  During  the  struggle  that 
ensued  Salabad  Khan  received  two  more  stab-wounds, 
but  still  held  his  prisoner,  though  weak  from  loss  of  blood. 
Assistance  eventually  arrived,  and  Lim  Ah  Wah  was 
secured.  Salabad  Khan  reached  hospital  in  a  state  of 
collapse,  and  was  not  expected  to  live,  but  he  made  a 
marvellous  recovery,  fortunately. 

Detection  and  Registration  of  Criminals 

The  detection  of  crime  is,  of  course,  a  matter  of 
supreme  importance  to  any  community.  We  have  seen 
how  the  Police  Commission  of  1879  reported  favourably 
on  the  detective  branch  of  the  police  force,  and  since  then, 
naturally,  vast  improvements  have  been  made. 

In  1889  Detective-Inspector  Richards,  who  may 
almost  be  described  as  the  father  of  our  detective  force, 
took  his  pension,  after  twenty-nine  years'  service  ;  his 
retirement  was  a  great  loss  to  the  force,  but  his  successor, 
Inspector  Porteous,  proved  every  bit  as  capable. 

In  1884  the  detective  force  had  been  organised  under 
Inspectors  Holmyard  and  Richards  as  a  separate  depart- 
ment, and  was  mentioned  in  that  year  for  its  good  work. 
In  1899  Chief  Inspector  Perrett,  of  the  MetropoHtan 
Police  Force,  was  appointed  to  Singapore.  It  was  a 
new  appointment,  and  its  object  was  to  make  the  super- 
vision of  known  criminals  systematic.     This  is  an  ex- 


26o  LAW  AND   CRIME 

ceedingly  important  branch  of  police  work,  and  the  extent 
to  which  the  detective  forces  in  Europe  rely  upon  it  is 
very  great .  Criminals  have  a  habit  of  always  committing 
the  same  type  of  crime,  so  that  when,  for  instance,  a  safe- 
robbery  occurs,  the  police  turn  up  their  record  of  known 
safe-robbers,  find  out  which  are  out  of  gaol,  hunt  them 
up,  trace  their  movements  at  the  date  of  the  crime,  and 
generally  arrive  at  a  discovery  of  the  criminal. 

In  1 90 1  a  Criminal  Registration  Department  was 
started,  with  Chief  Detective-Inspector  Perrett  in  charge. 
He  got  the  work  well  in  hand,  and  in  1902  the  finger- 
print system  was  studied,  and  introduced  in  the  next 
year,  in  which  the  Inspector-General  was  able  to  report 
that  both  it  and  the  registration  of  criminals  were  in 
thorough  working  order.  Chief  Detective-Inspector 
Perrett  was  promoted  to  Assistant  Superintendent  in 
1907,  since  when  he  has  retired.  He  was  a  very  capable 
officer,  with  a  very  pleasant  manner  in  Court,  where  he 
conducted  his  prosecutions  with  skill. 

The  success  of  the  finger-print  system  in  Singapore 
was  largely  due  to  Sergeant  Flak,  who  was  responsible 
to  a  great  extent  for  the  system  of  registering  them. 
He  retired,  became  a  planter,  and  then  went  to  New 
York,  where  he  entered  the  finger-print  department,  and 
revised  the  system  there  throughout. 

In  1902  the  Criminal  Procedure  Code  was  brought  into 
operation,  and  by  it  a  great  and  beneficial  change  was 
introduced  in  the  investigation  of  crime  by  giving  the 
police  proper  powers  of  summoning  witnesses  and  taking 
statements  from  them  compulsorily.  Mr.  J.  R.  Innes, 
C.M.G.,  was  appointed  the  first  Deputy  Public  Prose- 
cutor, and  was  of  the  greatest  assistance  in  facilitating 
the  work  under  the  Code ;  indeed,  without  his  help  its 
novel  provisions  could  hardly  have  been  made  intel- 
ligible to  the  force.  Mr.  Innes  was  Acting  Chief  Judicial 
Commissioner  of  the  Federated  Malay  States  when  he 
retired  in  1919. 

In  1904  the  Detective  Department  was  reorganised, 
and  the  new  post  of  Chinese  Sub-Inspector  was  created, 


A  CLEVER  DETECTIVE  261 

Mr.  Tay  Kim  Swee  being  appointed.  He  resigned 
fairly  recently,  and  is  now  clerk  to  a  firm  of  lawyers. 

In  19 10  a  central  finger-print  registry  was  started  at 
Kuala  Lumpur  and  placed  under  an  expert.  This  was  a 
wise  move,  as  the  interchange  between  the  Colony  and 
the  States,  each  having  its  separate  registry,  led  to  delay 
and  confusion. 

The  great  value  of  the  finger-print  system  was  illus- 
trated in  1 9 1 2  by  Chief  Detective-Inspector  Taylor,  in  the 
New  Bridge  Road  gang  robbery  case,  which  will  be 
noticed  later. 

Mr.  Taylor  is  without  doubt  the  finest  detective  we 
have  had  out  here,  and  the  public  owed  him  a  great  debt 
of  gratitude  while  he  was  in  charge  of  the  Detective 
Department.  Originally  in  the  Army  as  a  gymnastic 
instructor,  he  joined  the  Metropolitan  Police  Force, 
from  which  he  went  into  the  Railway  Police  as  a  detective, 
and  this  proved  a  fine  training-ground  for  his  service 
in  Singapore.  In  the  Johore  Piracy  case  of  1909,  which 
is  mentioned  in  the  article  on  "  Law  and  the  Lawyers," 
he  put  in  some  very  clever  work  ;  in  191 2  he  routed  out 
the  foreign  pimps  and  bullies  who  lived  on  the  proceeds 
of  prostitution,  and  in  that  year  broke  up  Mah  Tow 
Kuan's  most  dangerous  gang  of  robbers,  referred  to  later 
in  this  article.  One  of  Mr.  Taylor's  smartest  bits  of 
work  occurred  when  a  robbery  at  a  foreign  firm  of  pearl 
merchants  had  resulted  in  the  removal  of  a  whole  season's 
catch.  Consternation  ensued  ;  but  the  police  went  at  it 
all  through  the  night,  so  that  the  next  morning  Mr. 
Taylor  was  able  to  report  thirty-six  arrests  and  the 
recovery  of  every  one  of  the  pearls !  In  1 914  Mr.  Taylor 
was  appointed  head  of  the  Preventive  Service  of  the 
Government  Monopolies  in  succession  to  Mr.  Howard, 
who  had  done  yeoman  service  there,  and  also  as  Chief 
Inspector.  Mr.  Taylor's  departure  was  a  great  loss  to 
the  police  force,  to  which  it  is  hoped  he  will  return  when 
the  Criminal  Investigation  Department  starts  in  earnest. 

The  formation  of  this  department  is  essential,  and  its 
absence  during  the  Mutiny  and  the  War  generally  must 


262  LAW  AND   CRIME 

have  been  felt  severely  ;  it  resulted,  at  all  events,  in 
Fort  Canning  having  to  perform  duties  that  belonged 
more  properly  to  a  Criminal  Investigation  Department. 

In  1901  the  estabhshment  of  a  C.I.D.,  as  it  is  usually 
called,  was  first  advocated.  The  present  Inspector- 
General  has  been  working  for  long  on  a  scheme,  which  is 
now  to  come  into  operation. 

A  Criminal  Intelligence  Branch  is  to  be  organised,  and 
housed,  it  is  hoped,  in  a  fine  new  administrative  block 
to  be  erected  on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  boarding 
officers'  quarters  at  the  junction  of  Cecil  Street  and 
Robinson  Road,  near  the  Detective  Station.  In  this 
same  building  the  Criminal  Investigation  Department 
will  be  housed,  under  an  Assistant  Superintendent  and 
four  inspectors,  with  a  staff  of  detectives,  on  considerably 
higher  rates  of  pay  than  the  uniform  branch  so  as  to 
attract  a  good  class  of  man.  The  department  is  to  be 
divided  into  five  branches  :  (a)  Criminal  Investigation, 
(b)  Banishment  and  Deportations,  (c)  Police  Gazette, 

(d)  Criminal  Museum   for  instructional   purposes,   and 

(e)  Photography. 

In  the  near  future  it  is  hoped  to  start  a  police  depot 
for  the  systematic  training  of  the  future  members  of  the 
force,  which  will  supersede  the  present  archaic  and 
inefficient  methods. 

If  these  reforms  come  into  being,  the  Settlement  will 
owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  energy  and  foresight 
of  its  present  Inspector-General.  They  are  essential 
reforms,  as  anyone  engaged  in  criminal  practice  at  the 
Bar  will  say  at  once,  and  they  should  not  be  hampered  by 
that  parsimony  which  has  for  so  long  blocked  the  way 
of  police  reform. 

Notable  Crimes 

So  far  as  the  statistics  of  crime  go  in  Singapore,  they 
show  it  to  be  far  above  any  town  of  its  size  in  Europe  ;  but 
how  far  these  statistics  are  really  reliable  is  a  matter  into 
which  it  is  not  proposed  to  go  here.  The  Government 
possesses  one  very  powerful  and  most  necessary  deterrent, 


THE  BANISHMENT  ORDINANCE  263 

banishment;  but  this  applies  only  to  aliens,  and  not  to 
British  subjects. 

The  power  of  banishment  was  first  conferred  on  the 
Government  by  an  Indian  Act  of  1864;  the  present 
powers  are  contained  in  the  Banishment  Ordinance  of 
1888,  by  virtue  of  which  any  alien  may  be  banished  if  it 
appears  to  the  Governor-in-Council  that  his  presence  in 
the  Colony  is  inconsistent  with  the  public  safety  or 
public  welfare,  and  if  the  person  whom  it  is  proposed  to 
banish  claims  to  be  a  British  subject,  the  burden  of 
proving  that  fact  lies  on  him.  The  power  rests  in  the 
sole  discretion  of  the  Executive  Council,  and  the  Supreme 
Court  has  held  that  it  cannot  interfere  in  any  way  what- 
soever. As  Sir  Walter  Napier  wrote  in  an  article  in  the 
Straits  Chinese  Magazine  in  1 899, "  that  a  man  may,  if  he 
be  an  alien  whose  presence  in  the  Colony  is  considered 
undesirable,  be  summoned  before  the  Executive  Council, 
deprived  of  the  assistance  of  Counsel,  and  tried  by  a 
Court  every  member  of  which  is  sworn  to  secrecy, 
irresistibly  reminds  one  of  the  Star  Chamber  and  of 
Courts  Martial  in  France."  Agitations  against  the 
Ordinance  have  often  been  engineered ;  but  it  is  an 
essential  one  for  the  good  government  of  the  Colony, 
and  there  is  not  the  slightest  reason  to  suspect  that  the 
powers  have  ever  been  abused. 

The  orderliness  of  large  crowds  of  mixed  races  in 
Singapore  have  frequently  been  a  matter  of  comment 
and  surprise.  Thus  in  the  Pohce  Report  for  1887,  the 
Jubilee  year,  the  Inspector-General  observed  that  "  the 
enthusiasm  evolved  by  its  celebration  amongst  the 
Chinese  and  Malay  and  Tamil  communities  was  most 
remarkable,  and  the  peace  and  good  order  maintained  by 
the  immense  crowds  collected  in  the  towns  of  the  Colony 
showed  how  genuine  the  rejoicings  were  and  how  very 
contented  our  mixed  population  is."  Similarly,  the 
remarkable  absence  of  crime  during  the  Diamond  Jubilee 
celebrations  was  noted  in  the  Report  for  1897  !  and 
recently  the  Centenary  Celebrations,  which  caused  an 
enormous    concourse   of  people    at   the    Race   Course, 


264  LAW  AND  CRIME 

were  marked  by  a  total  absence  of  drunkenness  and 
crime. 

The  most  frequent  type  of  crime  in  Singapore  is 
against  property,  and  of  it  gambling  is  the  father  and 
the  mother.  Gambling  is  one  of  the  curses  of  the  Colony ; 
it  is  the  cause  of  the  greatest  distress  and  misery,  too 
often  because  of  the  appeal  which  gambling  makes  to 
Chinese  women.  It  is  always  rife  in  Singapore ;  but  at 
times  there  are  gigantic  outbursts,  that  force  public 
attention  upon  it.  The  Gambling  Suppression  Depart- 
ment does  its  best ;  but  if  gambling  is  to  be  really 
suppressed,  the  Department  must  be  reorganised  and 
enlarged,  and  a  vigorous  campaign  must  be  instituted 
against  the  owners  (and  "not  merely  the  occupiers)  of 
common  gaming-houses,  most  of  which  are  well  known  to 
the  police.  A  reliance  on  informers  such  as  is  now  the 
case  is  merely  futile,  and  plays  into  the  hands  of  these 
people,  who  are  well  known  to  levy  toll  from  the  gaming- 
houses in  return  for  not  informing. 

At  first  gambling  was  permitted  by  the  Government 
under  licence;  but  in  1823  Raffles  asked  the  opinions  of 
the  Magistrates  about  the  desirability  of  such  licences, 
and  they  unanimously  represented  their  great  and 
growing  evils  ;  so  the  system  was  abolished  and  public 
gaming  prohibited.  The  evils  of  gaming  were  thus 
recognised  within  the  first  four  years  of  the  Settlement's 
existence. 

It  was  alleged,  in  support  of  the  gambling  farm,  that 
by  putting  it  under  regulations  the  quantity  of  vice  was 
diminished ;  but  Raffles  said  that  independently  of  the 
want  of  authority  in  any  Government  to  countenance  evil 
fof  the  sake  of  good,  he  could  not  admit  that  the  effects  of 
any  regulation  whatever,  established  on  such  a  principle, 
could  be  put  in  competition  with  the  solid  advantages 
which  must  accrue  from  the  administration  of  a  govern- 
ment acting  on  strict  moral  principles,  discountenancing 
vice,  and  exercising  its  best  efforts  to  repress  it. 

It  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  ethics  or  morals  that 
gambling  should  be  stopped,  nor  does  the  mischief  lie 


CHINESE   LOTTERIES  265 

in  the  fact  that  the  pubhc  are  cheated  by  the  gambhng 
proprietors,  for  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  very  rarely  are. 
The  real  mischief  lies  in  the  fact  that  gambling  is  an 
inherent  vice  with  the  Chinese  and  the  Malay,  and  that 
too  great  indulgence  in  it  almost  invariably  leads  to 
crime.  There  are  hundreds  of  well-known  cases  of 
prosperous  chops  [firms]  being  ruined  by  it,  estates 
dissipated,  and  employees  embezzling  their  employer's . 
property,  while  robbery  and  theft  are  too  often  the 
result  of  serious  gambling  losses  and  consequent  im- 
poverishment. 

In  1870  the  Chinese  petitioned  Government  for  the 
suppression  of  the  Wha  Whey  Lotteries,  then  wide-spread 
all  over  the  town.  The  petition  stated  that  "  this  gam- 
ing has  an  irresistible  allurement  to  silly  poor  natives  to 
rush  headlong  into  it,"  and  it  referred  to  the  consequent 
crime  and  ruination  of  both  sexes.  As  a  consequence 
the  Gaming  Ordinance  of  1870  was  passed  in  exceed- 
ingly strict  terms. 

In  1886  things  were  so  bad  that  a  Commission  of 
Enquiry  was  appointed,  and  in  consequence  of  their 
report  the  present  very  strict  Ordinance  of  1888  was 
passed.  The  Gambling  Suppression  Department  was 
instituted  in  1889  to  carry  out  its  provisions. 

As  has  been  said,  every  now  and  then  there  comes  a 
great  outbreak  of  gambling  in  Singapore.  In  1893  the 
great  Wei  Seng  lotteries  were  held  all  over  the  town  in 
defiance  of  the  law,  and  were  stopped  only  by  the 
banishment  of  some  of  the  most  influential  gamblers. 
This  is  a  form  of  lottery  of  which  one  never  hears  at  this 
date  ;  another  form  that  has  gone  out  is  the  Wha  Whey, 
which  with  the  Wei  Seng  seems  to  have  lost  all  popularity 
since  1903. 

The  last  outburst  of  gaming  occurred  in  191 6,  when 
the  Johore  Gambling  Farm  was  still  in  existence.  The 
trains  to  Johore  were  crowded,  and  huge  lotteries  were 
held  in  Singapore,  decided  by  the  Johore  declarations. 
So  widespread  was  this  wave  that  lotteries  were  actually 
discovered  to  be  held  by  the  employees  of  a  big  European 


266  LAW  AND   CRIME 

bank  and  a  big  European  firm,  the  tickets  being  sold  on 
the  premises,  though,  of  course,  on  the  sly  and  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  employers,  while  a  most  flourishing 
lottery  was  conducted  in  the  Marine  Police  Station  until 
discovered  by  the  Inspector  in  charge  !  There  was  also 
at  least  one  murder  traced  directly  to  Chap  Ji  Ki. 

Singapore  is  on  the  whole  singularly  free  from  serious 
crime ;  but  every  now  and  then  it  is  startled  by  daring 
crimes,  and  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  shortly  a  few 
of  the  more  serious  cases. 

On  the  31st  March  1887  persons  residing  next  to 
No.  70  North  Bridge  Road,  a  coffee-shop,  complained 
to  the  police  of  ill-odours  arising  from  the  house.  The 
police  broke  it  open,  and  found  that  the  occupant,  a 
Russian  Jewess  named  Sally  Rosenburg,  had  been 
murdered,  and  her  body  thrown  into  the  well.  '  Three 
days  previously  a  man  named  Sigismund  Grabowski  had 
been  found  wandering  about  at  New  Harbour  Dock 
almost  without  clothing  ;  he  stated  that  an  attempt  had 
been  made  to  drown  him.  He  was  sent  to  hospital,  and 
discharged  on  the  day  the  murder  was  discovered  ;  but 
as  the  police  found  that  he  had  been  seen  recently  in 
company  with  the  deceased  woman,  he  was  arrested  and 
charged  with  her  murder.  After  very  great  efforts  to 
obtain  evidence — efforts  which  extended  to  the  bringing 
of  evidence  from  Japan — he  was  duly  convicted  ;  the 
sentence  to  death,  however,  was  commuted  to  penal 
servitude  for  life.  This  was  a  particularly  brutal  murder, 
for  the  murderer  first  strangled  the  woman,  then  battered 
her  head  with  an  iron  bolt,  dragged  her  downstairs,  and 
threw  her  into  the  well.  The  principal  piece  of  evidence 
against  him  was  his  hat,  which  fell  into  the  well,  and 
which  he  forgot  to  take  out  of  it.  The  cause  of  the 
crime  seems  to  have  been  jealousy. 

During  the  course  of  the  trial  of  Grabowski  there  was 
some  reference  to  the  premises  being  bewitched,  and  it 
is  an  extraordinary  fact  that  two  more  murders  took 
place  at  those  same  premises,  the  last  being  the  "  Globe 
Hotel  Murders,"  as  they  were  called. 


CURIOUS  SEQUENCE  OF  MURDERS  267 

About  eight  years  after  the  first  murder  another 
Russian  Jewess,  who  also  kept  a  coffee-shop  at  70  North 
Bridge  Road,  was  murdered  by  strangulation.  She  was 
found  dead  some  days  after  the  murder,  and  the  culprit 
was  never  discovered. 

In  191 8  a  third  Russian  Jewess,  Mrs.  Sally  Liebmann, 
proprietress  of  the  Globe  Hotel,  as  70  North  Bridge 
Road  was  now  called,  was  murdered  by  a  Chinese  servant. 
She  was  first  strangled,  and  then  beaten  about  the  head 
with  an  iron  bolt.  The  murderer  dlso  killed  an  old 
lodger  named  Landau.  The  object  of  the  murder  was 
robbery,  but  the  servant  took  singularly  little.  He  was 
duly  hanged.  One  wonders  whether  any  other  house  in 
the  world  can  have  been  the  scene  of  such  extraordinary 
coincidences  as  were  shown  by  these  three  murders. 

The  last  murder  brought  up  again  the  question  of 
registering  domestic  servants.  In  1886  a  petition  was 
sent  to  Government  for  this  purpose,  signed  by  all  the 
best-known  inhabitants  and  firms.  A  Bill  was  prepared, 
but  the  Hailam  Kongsi  agitated  so  hard  that  Govern- 
ment dropped  it.  In  1893  the  Inspector-General,  in  his 
report,  advocated  it  owing  to  the  many  thefts  by  Hailams 
in  Singapore.  "  At  present,"  he  wrote,  and  it  is  just  as 
true  to-day,  "  certificates  of  characters  are  handed  over 
by  one  servant  to  another,  and  so  long  as  a  man  does  his 
work  well,  no  questions  are  asked  by  his  master."  In 
189s  there  was  an  outbreak  of  burglaries  in  Tanglin ; 
in  one  week  only  no  less  than  four  European  houses  were 
rifled.  The  servants  were  considered  by  the  police  to  be 
at  the  bottom  of  nearly  all  these  burglaries,  and  com- 
pulsory registration  was  again  advocated.  In  1904  the 
Police  Report  again  stated  that  the  Hailams  were  re- 
sponsible for  most  of  the  thefts  in  European  houses.  In 
1907  no  less  than  eighty  Hailam  servants  were  sent  to 
gaol.  Recently  an  Ordinance  providing  for  compulsory 
registration  was  passed,  but  Government  has  not  yet 
brought  it  into  force,  although  the  case  for  registration 
is  overwhelming. 

From  the  end  of  1901  until  April  1902  there  was  an 


268  LAW  AND  CRIME 

outbreak  of  thefts  and  burglaries  in  Tanglin,  which  cul- 
minated in  the  shocking  murder  of  Mr.  George  Ruther- 
ford, manager  of  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Dock  Company. 
On  the  morning  of  the  loth  April  burglars  broke  into  his 
residence  at  Ardmore.  Their  entrance  awoke  one  of  the 
inmates,  and  the  alarm  was  given  by  a  lady,  who  was 
immediately  attacked  by  one  of  the  burglars  with  a  knife, 
and  was  wounded  several  times.  Mr.  Rutherford  was 
just  entering  the  room  when  the  burglars  rushed  out 
past  him.  He  endeavoured  to  grapple  with  one  of  them, 
and  was  stabbed  in  the  abdomen,  the  wound  proving 
fatal  within  a  few  hours.  The  burglars  then  made  their 
escape  ;  but  enquiries  were  made  by  the  poHce,  with  the 
result  that  three  Cantonese  were  arrested  ;  two  of  them 
were  hanged,  and  the  third  died  in  gaol  at  Penang,  while- 
serving  a  long  term  of  imprisonment.  Inspectors 
Brennan  and  Howard  did  fine  work  in  breaking  up  the 
gangs  of  burglars  in  1902  ;  the  latter  retired  as  head  of 
the  Government  Preventive  Service. 

Perhaps  the  most  daring  murder  that  has  ever  occurred 
in  Singapore  was  the  Pasir  Panjang  murder  in  191 1. 
The  deceased  was  a  Chinese  Towkay,  who  lived  in  a  bun- 
galow at  Pasir  Panjang,  and  he  was  murdered  by  three 
men,  who  showed  the  greatest  daring.  They  first  cut  the 
telephone  wires  from  the  house  so  as  to  prevent  com- 
munication with  the  police ;  then  wearing  masks  they 
walked  into  the  house,  enquired  of  the  persons  sitting  in 
the  front  room  which  of  them  was  the  Towkay,  and  on 
being  informed  shot  him  dead,  after  which  tliey  made 
their  escape.  The  only  clue  was  a  straw  hat,  and  as  the 
bungalow  was  some  way  from  the  nearest  police  station, 
it  was  some  time  before  the  police  could  get  to  work. 
However,  within  forty-eight  hours  they  got  on  the  track 
of  the  murderers,  and  then  began  a  most  exciting  chase. 
The  three  men  were  tracked  into  the  country,  and  thence 
to  the  Serangoon  River,  where  it  was  found  that  they 
had  taken  a  boat  to  Johore.  They  were  then  tracked 
through  Johore,  and  right  up  the  east  coast  to  Bangkok, 
where  two  were  arrested.    The  third  escaped  to  Hong- 


BRAVE  CHINESE  DETECTIVES  269 

kong,  with  the  police  still  hot  on  his  track,  and  thence 
to  Macao,  from  which  place  there  is  no  extradition.  All 
sorts  of  ruses  were  employed  to  entice  him  into  British 
territory,  but  they  were  unsuccessful.  It  was,  however, 
ascertained  that  he  joined  a  band  of  Chinese  rebels, 
and  was  killed  during  a  looting  expedition.  This  case 
reflects  the  highest  credit  on  Chief  Detective-Inspector 
Nolan,  who  had  charge  of  it,  and  Sergeant  Ah  Chong, 
who  tracked  the  miscreants,  particularly  when  it  is 
remembered  that  most  of  the  ground  over  which  the 
murderers  were  tracked  was  jungle. 

The  detective  force  has  been  fortunate  in  possessing 
three  very  fine  Chinese  detectives.  Sergeants  Ah  Chong, 
Hup  Choon,  and  Ah  Piew  ;  their  nominal  rolls  (on  which 
are  recorded  the  various  cases  with  which  they  have  been 
concerned)  are  such  as  any  Scotland  Yard  man  might  be 
proud  of. 

The  Pasir  Panjang  murder  was  not  the  only  case  in 
which  Sergeant  Ah  Chong  distinguished  himself.  He 
had  much  to  do  with  the  dispersal  of  a  very  desperate 
gang  of  Cantonese  robbers  that  gave  great  trouble  in 
191 2.  This  gang  was  responsible  in  that  year  for  the 
gang  robbery  at  141  New  Bridge  Road,  a  spirit-shop 
near  the  Railway  Crossing.  The  leader  of  the  gang  was 
a  most  desperate  criminal,  Mah  Tow  Kuan,  who  had  been 
banished  for  gang  robbery  in  the  Federated  Malay  States, 
and  of  whom  more  will  be  said  later.  The  gang  entered 
the  shop  at  about  8  p.m., and  called  for  drinks, which  were 
served.  At  a  given  signal  they  closed  the  door,  and 
threatened  the  bar  attendants  with  knives  and  revolvers. 
Then,  having  collected  all  the  property  upon  which  they 
could  lay  their  hands,  they  left  the  house,  going  along 
New  Bridge  Road,  firing  as  they  ran.  The  alarm  once 
given,  the  robbers  were  followed  by  a  number  of  persons, 
amongst  others  by  one  of  the  shop  assistants,  who  was 
fatally  stabbed  by  one  of  the  gang. 

In  the  meantime  some  European  police  and  warders, 
hearing  the  report  of  fire-arms  near  their  quarters  at 
Pearl's  Hill,  appeared  on  the  scene,  and  arrested  one  of 


270  LAW  AND  CRIME 

the  robbers  ;  the  native  poHce  arrested  two  more,  and 
shortly  afterwards  a  fourth  was  captured.  Later  still 
four  men  were  caught.  Out  of  the  eight  one  was  hanged, 
one  got  a  life  sentence,  two  fourteen  years,  and  two  ten 
years  ;  the  rest  were  acquitted  of  this  crime,  but  sen- 
tenced for  other  gang  robberies.  Two  of  those  first 
arrested  had  previous  convictions  for  highway  robbery 
at  Taipeng. 

This  was  the  most  daring  robbery  ever  committed  in 
Singapore,  and  it  was  fortunate  that  swift  punishment 
overtook  the  criminals.  The  drinks  had  led  to  their 
undoing,  for  Inspector  Taylor  carefully  preserved  the 
glasses,  took  the  finger-print  impressions  on  them,  and 
so  fixed  the  guilt  upon  the  criminals.  The  case  is  prob- 
ably a  world's  record,  owing  to  the  number  of  convictions 
obtained  by  means  of  finger-prints  only. 

The  final  disruption  of  this  gang  is  also  a  very  exciting 
story.  The  police  discovered  that  they  were  in  the  habit 
of  visiting  a  certain  low  resort  in  Chinatown,  and  Sergeant 
Ah  Chong  was  instructed  to  have  it  watched.  He  put 
two  police  touts  on  to  this  duty,  and  one  evening  they 
saw  three  of  the  gang  arrive.  They  both  went  off^  to  find 
Ah  Chong ;  but  while  they  were  away  five  more  of  the 
gang  entered  the  house,  so  that  when  Ah  Chong  returned 
there  were  eight  men  to  tackle,  a  fact  of  which  he  was 
unaware.  He  was  accompanied  by  one  of  the  touts,  and 
a  very  powerful  and  active  detective,  who  has  since  made 
a  name  for  himself,  and  is  now  a  sergeant  in  Malacca. 
The  gang  were  always  armed,  and  had  never  hesitated  to 
fire  on  their  pursuers,  but  although  this  was  known  to 
them.  Ah  Chong  and  his  companions  went  upstairs  to 
arrest  the  robbers.  The  first  man  to  step  into  the  room 
was  the  detective,  and  he  discovered  eight  men  and  a 
woman  in  it.  The  eight  men  were  all  armed  with 
revolvers  and  knives,  which  they  at  once  produced. 
Seeing  what  was  in  the  wind  Ah  Chong  and  the  police 
tout  at  once  made  their  escape  from  the  house,  the 
former  going  off  to  summon  the  police,  and  the  latter 
staying   to   watch   the   house.     While   the   gang  were 


A  DARING  CRIMINAL  271 

questioning  the  detective,  one  of  them  stood  in  the  door- 
way of  the  room  with  his  legs  apart,  guarding  the  exit. 
Another  of  them  suggested  that  the  detective  had  better 
be  killed,  and  at  that  moment  the  woman  sprang  on  his 
back.  He  immediately  bent  down  and  shot  her  over  his 
head  ;  then  he  slipped  through  the  legs  of  the  man  at  the 
door,  throwing  him  over  at  the  same  time,  and  dashed 
out  of  the  house,  after  which  he  and  the  tout  closed  and 
barred  the  front  door.  The  eight  robbers  then  took  to 
the  roof,  and  the  police  coming  up,  a  cordon  was  drawn 
round  the  house,  but  not  before  some  of  the  gang  escaped. 
An  all-night  chase  over  the  roofs  followed,  in  which 
Captain  Chancellor  and  Inspectors  Taylor  and  Sheedy 
and  others  took  part.  Several  of  the  gang  were  caught, 
one  attempting  suicide,  but  the  leader,  Mah  Tow  Kuan, 
escaped.  Many  attempts  were  made  to  capture  this 
man  in  Singapore  without  success,  but  he  was  finally  run 
to  earth  in  Java,  extradited,  and  punished.  During  the 
midnight  chase  across  the  roofs  it  appears  that  he  was 
concealed  in  a  dark  spot  near  which  Inspector  Taylor 
came  several  times,  but  without  seeing  him.  When  he 
was  brought  before  the  Inspector  after  his  extradition,  he 
said  :  "  Is  this  the  Tuan  who  came  near  me  that  night? 
It  is  lucky  he  did  not  find  me,  for  I  had  him  covered  with 
two  revolvers  the  whole  time."  Members  of  the  gang 
said  that  on  occasions  Mah  Tow  Kuan  had  executed 
traitors  and  others  to  preserve  discipline.  This  man 
had  a  most  extraordinary  head,  very  flat  looked  at  full 
face,  a  very  narrow,  high  forehead,  and  the  back  of  the 
head  projecting  so  that  it  looked  like  that  of  a  woman 
with  her  hair  done  up  at  the  back.  His  head  accounted 
for  his  name,  since  Mah  Tow  means  a  bean,  and  the  shape 
of  the  head  was  not  unlike  a  bean. 

One  of  Sergeant  Hup  Choon's  best  bits  of  work  was 
when  he  and  Sergeant  Bachee  (commonly  known  as  the 
hanlu  or  ghost)  went  along  the  Dutch  coast  as  private 
individuals  to  look  for  the  boat  in  which  the  Johore 
pirates  of  1909  committed  their  depredation.  They 
eventually  discovered  it,  jammed  on  a  rock  and  water- 


272  LAW  AND  CRIME 

logged.  It  was  floated  with  barrels  tied  on  to  keep  it 
up,  and  Bachee  and  another  Malay  brought  it  to 
Singapore,  after  a  very  rough  voyage,  in  the  course  of 
which  Bachee  said  he  "  died  several  times  "  !  This  is 
a  good  instance  of  police  thoroughness,  for  the  boat  was, 
of  course,  a  most  necessary  piece  of  evidence. 

There  was  at  one  time  a  big  outbreak  of  godown 
burglaries  in  town.  They  were  engineered  by  a  very 
clever  gang  of  Chinese,  which  was  broken  up  largely 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Detective-Sergeant  Ah 
Piew.  At  first  two  men  were  caught  and  convicted  ;  but 
on  the  very  night  after  their  conviction  Sergeant  Ah 
Piew  captured  the  two  ringleaders,  who  were  in  a  private 
rikisha.  He  tied  their  queues  together,  and  walked  along 
behind  the  rikisha,  which  he  ordered  to  proceed  slowly  to 
the  nearest  station.  One  of  the  two  burglars  had  a 
small  pocket-knife,  and  with  it  he  cut  apart  the  queues 
of  himself  and  his  companion.  On  entering  a  dark  street 
where  no  one  was  moving  about,  the  burglars  and  the 
rikisha-puller  then  turned  on  the  detective,  and  a  struggle 
ensued  for  twenty  minutes,  in  which  the  detective  was 
stabbed  all  over  the  body  and  the  burglars  escaped. 

Sergeant  Ah  Piew  was  a  very  fine  detective,  with 
plenty  of  initiative.  On  one  occasion  a  murder  occurred 
at  Ann  Siang  Hill,  and  the  murderer  got  away.  Ah 
Piew  was  put  on  to  the  case ;  but  the  very  same  day  he 
disappeared,  and  as  days  went  by  and  no  news  could  be 
got  of  him,  he  was  thought  to  be  dead.  About  three 
weeks  after,  however,  he  walked  up  the  steps  of  the 
Detective  Station  in  a  very  ragged  and  famished  con- 
dition, together  with  a  Chinese  in  an  even  worse  condition 
than  himself.  When  asked  where  he  had  been,  it  appeared 
that  he  had  got  on  to  the  track  of  the  murderer,  and 
followed  him  across  the  sea  and  into  certain  foreign 
territory  near  Singapore,  where  he  managed  to  catch  him 
and  bring  him  back. .  On  another  occasion  Ah  Piew  in  a 
similar  way  tracked  a  culprit  right  through  the  Federated 
Malay  States,  and  managed  to  capture  him  and  bring 
him  back.     The  native  police  do  not  usually  show  initia- 


BANK  ROBBERY  273 

tive,  and  Ah  Piew  was  much  missed  when  he  retired  ; 
he  is  now  dead. 

The  most  celebrated  robbery  that  has  ever  occurred  in 
Singapore  was  the  Hongkong  and  Shanghai  Bank  case 
in  1901,  when  $270,000  in  notes  were  stolen  out  of  the 
bank  safe  and  a  mighty  sensation  caused.  The  crime  was 
committed  between  Saturday  the  25  th  May  and  Tuesday 
the  28th,  Monday  having  been  a  public  holiday.  Some 
months  prior  to  the  robbery  the  duplicate  keys  of  the 
safe  had  been  stolen  from  another  bank  where  they  were 
kept ;  these  keys  the  thieves  had  evidently  obtained,  for 
the  safe  had  not  been  broken  open.  Enquiries  were 
made  and  fourteen  Tamils  were  arrested,  $7,000  being 
found  in  several  places.  Later  on  information  was 
received  that  a  suspicious  telegram  had  been  sent  to 
Colombo  by  one  of  the  persons  arrested,  and  this  clue 
being  followed  up,  $257,000  were  recovered.  The  head 
tamby  of  the  bank  and  others  were  convicted  ;  they 
had  removed  the  notes  in  a  portmanteau,  and  then  packed 
them  up  and  forwarded  them  to  Ceylon  by  the  French 
Mail.  Chief  Inspector  Jennings  had  much  to  do  with 
the  successful  issue.  He  had  retired  from  the  police  at 
the  time,  but  was  retained  by  the  bank  to  assist  the 
regular  authorities.  The  case  had  a  sequel,  for  the 
accused  charged  some  of  the  police  with  maltreating 
them  to  extract  confessions,  but  after  a  trial  at  the 
Assizes  all  the  police  so  charged  were  acquitted. 

Burglary  and  house-breaking  are  amongst  the  com- 
moner of  crimes  in  Singapore,  which  has  had  its  Charles 
Peace.  During  the  last  quarter  of  1907  an  epidemic  of 
burglaries  broke  out  in  Tanglin,  and  continued  until  a 
Chinese  named  Lim  Koon  Kee  was  arrested  in  Grange 
Road  at  four  in  the  morning  on  the  7th  January  1908. 
On  his  person  were  found  a  silver  watch,  the  property  of 
an  officer  at  Pulo  Brani,  and  a  gold  pin  and  studs,  which 
had  been  stolen  from  the  Officers'  Mess  there.  Further 
enquiries  were  made,  and  the  lodging  occupied  by  his 
wife  was  searched,  where  a  great  quantity  of  stolen 
property  was  found.  His  success  was  the  fruit  of 
I— 19 


274  LAW  AND  CRIME 

individual  cunning  and  daring.  Local  experience  shows 
that  burglars  work  in  couples,  but  Lim  Koon  Kee,  like 
Charles  Peace,  preferred  to  work  alone,  and,  like  that 
great  burglar,  was  a  mild-looking  individual  of  respectable 
appearance.  He  was  put  away  for  a  long  term  and 
released  at  its  conclusion,  whereupon  another  epidemic 
of  burglaries  broke  out,  and  continued  until  he  was  again 
captured. 

Coining  and  forgery  are  very  common  crimes,  and 
hardly  an  Assize  goes  by  without  one  or  two  cases.  In 
1898  the  Far  East  was  saved  from  a  flood  of  forged  notes 
by  the  arrest  in  Singapore  of  two  Germans  named  Grosse 
and  Schultz,  passengers  to  Hongkong  by  the  German 
Mail.  They  tried  to  buy  500  sovereigns  from  a  Tamil 
money-changer  in  return  for  notes  of  the  Hongkong  and 
Shanghai  Bank.  The  money-changer  had  actually 
parted  with  £236  in  gold  when  he  became  suspicious, 
and  by  means  of  a  trick  got  Grosse  to  go  with  him  to 
the  bank,  where  the  notes  were  pronounced  to  be 
forgeries.  The  police  were  called  in,  the  steamer 
was  searched,  and  counterfeit  notes  to  the  extent  of 
$221,015,  besides  instruments  for  forging  more,  were 
found  in  the  possession  of  the  Germans,  who  were 
arrested  and  received  long  sentences.  Letters  were 
found  in  their  boxes  which  showed  that  the  forgeries  had 
been  carried  out  in  Cologne. 

Traffic  in  deleterious  drugs  forms  another  type  of 
offence  that  is  fairly  common  owing  to  its  profitable 
nature.  Morphia  was  introduced  into  the  Colony  in 
large  quantities  in  1906  by  some  European  chemists, 
and  administered  as  an  antidote  for  the  opium  habit. 
The  cure  was  worse  than  the  disease  ;  the  poorer  classes 
found  it  cheaper,  and  a  roaring  trade  was  done.  The 
Opium  Farmer,  to  protect  himself,  began  importing  the 
drug,  but  Government  stepped  in  and  prohibited  him. 
Stringent  legislation  was  passed,  and  the  sale  of  delete- 
rious drugs  save  under  a  licence  became  heavily  punish- 
able. 

Offences  against  the  Revenue  are,  of  course,  very 


SECRET  SOCIETIES  275 

common.  A  large  smuggling  business  in  chandu  is  run 
by  Hailams,but  it  is  chiefly  for  transhipment  to  Australia. 
They  employ  agents  of  every  nationaHty,even  Europeans, 
and  the  devices  used  are  very  ingenious  ;  but  our  pre- 
ventive service  is  very  smart,  and  the  penalties  inflicted 
are  very  heavy.  Amongst  places  utilised  for  the  conceal- 
ment of  chandu  may  be  mentioned  the  soles  of  shoes, 
the  wooden  framework  of  deck-chairs,  false  bottoms  to 
buckets  and  boxes  and  cooking  utensils,  vegetables  and 
fruit,  bicycle  tyres  and  bedstead  frames.  Finally  it  may 
be  remarked  that  there  is  a  singular  absence  of  sexual 
crime. 

Secret  Societies  and  the  Chinese  Protectorate 

The  Triad  Society  may  be  said  to  be  a  thing  of  the  past 
in  Singapore  at  this  date ;  but  for  years  these  societies 
played  a  great  part  in  the  life  of  the  place,  and  no  history 
of  Singapore  could  be  complete  without  a  notice  of  them. 

The  secret  society  proper  was  really  a  political 
organisation  ;  they  were  all  branches  of  the  great 
Chinese  Secret  Society,  the  Thien-Ti-Hui  or  Hung 
League.  This  great  Triad  Society  was  established  in 
China  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  had  for  its  object 
the  overthrow  of  the  Manchu  Dynasty.  To  belong  to  it 
in  China  held  a  person  liable  to  decapitation,  and  every 
endeavour  was  made  there  to  stamp  it  out.  It  was 
extraordinary,  then,  that  for  many  years  our  Govern- 
ment should  countenance  it  in  the  Straits.  Commencing 
as  a  purely  political  movement,  the  Triad  Society  soon 
cast  a  baneful  influence  over  every  branch  of  the 
administration  of  government  in  China.  In  the  Straits, 
however,  the  purely  political  aspect  hardly  existed  ; 
the  secret  societies  were,  in  fact,  but  large  friendly 
societies.  Every  sinkeh  (new-comer)  joined  them  on  his 
arrival  for  the  assistance  and  advice  which  the  headman 
could  give  him.  The  Chinese  are  accustomed,  or  were 
in  the  past,  to  lean  upon  or  dread  some  superior  and  ever- 
present  power  in  the  shape  of  their  Government,  clans, 
or  village  elders,  and  it  was  natural,  therefore,  that  the 


276  LAW  AND   CRIME 

ignorant  Chinese  who  came  to  Singapore  in  the  old  days 
should  have  flocked  into  the  secret  societies.  In 
addition  to  these  new-comers,  most  shop-keepers  and 
traders  were  members,  in  order  to  receive  the  protection 
of  the  society  which  they  joined. 

These  societies  were  good  in  so  far  as  the  headmen 
were  the  counsellors  and  protectors  of  their  ignorant 
countrymen,  and  in  so  far  as  they  assisted  the  authorities, 
which  they  did  to  a  large  extent  ;  in  fact,  both  Mr. 
Pickering,  the  first  Protector  of  Chinese,  and  Major 
Dunlop,  the  Inspector-General  of  Police,  at  one  time 
advised  the  necessity  for  retaining  them  because  other- 
wise the  police  would  often  be  powerless.  They  were  bad 
in  so  far  as  that  disputes  between  rival  societies  fre- 
quently led  to  rioting  and  bloodshed,  and  they  were  also 
dangerous  to  a  certain  extent  for  the  reason  that  each 
society,  or  Hoey,  contained  a  large  proportion  of  lawless 
and  unprincipled  characters,  so  that  some  of  them  offered 
a  degree  of  protection  to  criminals  when  the  headmen 
were  evilly  disposed.  As  late  as  1893  a  secret  society 
was  discovered,  called  the  Sui  Lok  Peng  On,  or  Broken 
Coffin  Society.  Its  members  travelled  as  passengers 
between  Penang,  Singapore,  and  Hongkong,  and  robbed 
other  passengers  on  the  voyage,  throwing  their  rifled 
boxes  overboard  ;  hence  the  name  of  the  society.  In 
1902  another,  the  Kwong  Woh  Pit  Soi  Society,  was 
formed  by  some  Cantonese  for  the  purpose  of  committing 
gang  robberies,  and  had  its  headquarters  in  Sago  Lane. 

Amongst  the  first  laws  enacted  in  Hongkong  was  one 
for  the  suppression  of  Triad  Societies.  The  Ordinance 
of  1845  described  them  as  "  associations  having  objects 
in  view  which  are  incompatible  with  the  maintenance 
of  good  order  and  constituted  authority  and  with  the 
security  of  life  and  property,  and  aff'ord  by  means  of  a 
secret  agency  increased  facilities  for  the  commission  of 
crime  and  for  the  escape  of  offenders." 

These  words  were  even  more  true  of  Singapore ;  but  our 
Government  was  more  time-serving,  and,  looking  weakly 
towards  the  uses  of  the  societies,  it  shut  its  eyes  to 


PROTECTOR  OF  CHINESE  277 

their  dangers,  so  that  it  was  not  until  1 869  that  anything 
was  done  towards  dealing  with  them,  although  Grand 
Juries  and  public  meetings  had  repeatedly  urged  action. 
In  that  year  the  Government  legislated  for  the  regis- 
tration and  control  of  the  societies,  but  not  for  their 
suppression.  It  acted  in  consequence  of  riots  having 
taken  place  in  Penang  between  members  of  two 
societies  there,  which  resulted  in  great  destruction  of 
property  and  loss  of  life.  The  Ordinance  carried  out 
the  recommendations  of  a  Commission  of  Enquiry 
consisting  of  Messrs.  Braddell,  the  Attorney-General, 
W.  H.  Read,  Thomas  Scott,  and  F.  S.  Brown,  Members 
of  the  Legislative  Council  ;  and  the  operation  of  the 
Ordinance  was  entrusted  to  the  police,  who  carried  it  out 
very  slowly  and  in  a  very  slipshod  fashion. 

There  was  no  European  officer  in  the  Straits  who  was 
a  Chinese  scholar  until  1871,  when  the  late  Mr.  William 
Alexander  Pickering,  C.M.G.,  was  first  appointed  as 
Chinese  Interpreter  to  the  Supreme  Court.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  characters  who  have  ever  been 
here.  He  spoke  Hok-kien  and  Cantonese  especially 
well,  and  also  Kheh  and  Teo-chew.  In  1877  he  was 
appointed  to  the  newly  created  office  of  Protector  of 
Chinese.  His  success  was  instantaneous,  and  to  this  day 
the  Protectorate  is  called  Pik-ki-lin,  the  Chinese  version 
of  his  name.  The  Protectorate  opened  in  that  year  in  a 
Chinese  shop-house  in  North  Canal  Road  ;  from  there  it 
moved  to  two  four-storey  shop-houses  in  Upper  Macao 
Street,  then  to  a  new  shop-house  in  Boat  Quay,  and 
finally,  in  1886,  to  its  present  offices,  which  were 
specially  built  for  the  purpose,  in  Havelock  Road. 

As  soon  as  the  Protectorate  was  started,  the  registra- 
tion and  control  of  the  secret  societies  were  transferred 
to  it,  and  Mr.  Pickering  soon  reduced  chaos  to  order.  He 
had  under  him  two  student  interpreters  :  Mr.  W.  Cowan, 
who  later  became  Protector  of  Chinese  in  Perak  and 
Selangor,  and  the  late  Mr.  Hoo  Wing  Chong,  who  was 
a  nephew  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  A.  K.  Whampoa,  C.M.G., 
M.L.C.,  and  was  the  first  Consul  for  China  in  Singapore. 


278  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Mr.  Pickering  gained  the  most  extraordinary  influence 
over  the  Chinese  here,  and  the  Protectorate  under  him 
acquired  those  traditions  that  have  made  it,  perhaps, 
the  most  efficient  and  beneficial  department  in  the 
Government  Service.  These  traditions  have  been  ably 
fostered  and  added  to  by  subsequent  Protectors,  such  as 
the  late  Mr.  G.  T.  Hare,  the  late  Mr.  G.  C.  Wray,  the 
late  Mr.  Warren  Barnes,  Messrs.  C.  J.  Saunders,  Peacock, 
and  Beatty,  the  present  Protector.  If  the  police  are 
the  Government's  right  arm  in  suppressing  crime,  then 
the  Protectorate  is  its  very  powerful  left  arm. 

In  1878  Mr.  Pickering  was  able  to  report  that  the 
registration  of  the  societies  was  complete,  that  the  head- 
men had  rendered  prompt  and  efficient  assistance  when- 
ever called  on,  and  that  there  was  a  growing  disposition 
to  refer  disputes  and  quarrels  to  the  Protectorate  instead 
of  fighting  on  every  occasion.  The  party  in  the  wrong 
was  invariably  ordered  in  serious  matters  to  pay  com- 
pensation in  money  or  to  apologise  to  the  aggrieved 
party,  presenting  to  him  a  pair  of  red  Chinese  candles 
and  a  piece  of  red  cloth.  At  the  same  time,  as  a  token 
of  respect  to  the  Protector,  a  pair  of  red  candles  was 
always  presented  to  him,  so  that  in  those  days  the  Pro- 
tectorate always  had  from  twenty  to  thirty  pairs  of  red 
candles,  wrapped  in  Chinese  red  paper,  hung  up  on  the 
walls  of  Mr.  Pickering's  office.  The  Protectorate  to  this 
day  is  just  as  popular  with  the  Chinese  for  the  settle- 
ment of  their  disputes,  though,  of  course,  many  are 
referred  to  the  Chinese  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

In  1878  a  refuge  for  Chinese  women  was  established, 
and  ever  since  of  all  the  good  work  done  by  the  Pro- 
tectorate not  the  least  has  been  its  work  in  the  pro- 
tection of  women  and  girls  ;  the  Poh  Leong  Keuk  Home 
for  women  was  first  occupied  in  1887,  since  when  it  has 
done  splendid  work. 

Mr.  Pickering  used  to  visit  the  lodges  of  the  societies 
frequently,  and  often  attended  the  initiation  of  candi- 
dates. The  lodges  were  run  on  lines  somewhat  similar 
to  Masonic  ones  :    each  lodge  had  its  Master,  and  all 


MR.   PICKERING  ASSAULTED  279 

combined  to  form  a  Grand  Lodge  with  a  Toa-Ko  or 
Grand  Master;  but  for  many  years  previous  to  1876  no 
one  had  dared  to  come  forward  and  undertake  the 
onerous  and  responsible  duties  of  that  office.  Each 
lodge  had  a  substantial  Hui-Koan  or  meeting-house  ; 
thus  Carpenter  Street  is  still  called  Ghee  Hok  Street  in 
Chinese,  from  the  fact  that  the  Ghee  Hok  Society  had  its 
meeting-place  there,  and  China  Street  is  similarly  called 
Ghee  Hin  Street.  The  Grand  Lodge  had  a  very  superior 
building  at  Rochore,  where  twice  a  year  the  Five 
Ancestors  were  worshipped,  and  feasts  with  theatricals 
held  in  their  honour. 

In  1879  the  Police  Commission  went  into  the  question 
of  suppressing  the  secret  societies,  and  reported  against 
the  expediency  of  Government  using  the  societies  for 
assistance  in  keeping  order  and  arresting  criminals,  which 
they  said  was  only  bolstering  up  the  waning  influence  of 
the  headmen  and  office-bearers  ;  but  nothing  was  done 
until  a  brutal  assault  on  Mr.  Pickering  by  a  member  of 
the  Ghee  Hok  Society,  in  1887,  brought  the  question 
vividly  to  the  front  again.  This  attempt  on  Mr.  Picker- 
ing's life  was  considered  to  be  due  to  his  action  in  getting 
the  Gambling  Commission  appointed  with  a  view  to 
suppressing  the  gambling  then  very  rife  in  the  town. 
The  criminal,  a  samseng  (hired  bully)  named  Choa  Ah 
Siok,  went  to  the  Protectorate  with  the  head  of  an  axe 
hidden  in  his  sleeve.  On  arriving  before  the  Protector, 
he  hurled  this  weapon  at  Mr.  Pickering's  head.  For- 
tunately only  a  glancing  blow  was  the  result,  but  the  blow 
caused  complications  that  led  to  Mr.  Pickering's  retire- 
ment in  1 889.  Choa  Ah  Siok  was  captured,  and  received 
a  long  term  of  imprisonment.  While  in  gaol  he  stabbed 
Chief  Warder  Harrington  in  the  stomach,  and  for  this 
offence  was  given  a  life  sentence,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  died  in  gaol.  Mr.  Pickering  died  on  the  26th  January 
1907. 

In  1 888  Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  the  Governor,  opened 
the  question  of  the  total  suppression  of  the  secret  socie- 
ties with  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  his  despatch  is 


28o  LAW  AND  CRIME 

very  interesting.  He  stated  that  there  were  in  that 
year  eleven  societies  in  Singapore,  with  1,122  office- 
bearers and  62,376  members ;  while  in  Penang  there  were 
five,  with  361  officers  and  92,581  members.  This  gave 
a  total  of  156,440  registered  members;  and  some  idea 
of  the  size  and  influence  of  these  societies  in  the  Colony 
may  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  the  1881  census  num- 
bered the  Chinese  at  153,532.  By  1888  the  Chinese  had, 
of  course,  increased  enormously,  but  the  figures  are 
startling. 

The  Governor  gives  an  account  of  an  initiation  which 
he  had  witnessed,  and  says  that  all  the  sinkehs  on  arrival 
were  made  members  of  some  one  or  other  of  the  societies  : 

"  A  lodge  is  held.  They  are  admitted  one  by  one 
under  an  arch  of  drawn  swords.  Passwords  are  taught 
them  as  they  go  on  from  stage  to  stage  round  a  lofty 
altar  decorated  with  the  insignia  of  the  society.  Sub- 
sequently the  oath  is  read  out  to  them  from  a  paper, 
which  is  burnt,  and  the  ashes  are  mixed  in  a  cup  with 
water  into  which  a  drop  of  blood  is  made  to  fall  from 
the  pricked  finger  of  each  novice.  A  portion  of  this 
horrible  mixture  is  then  drunk  by  everyone,  and  after 
a  cock  has  been  strangled  and  thrown  out  into  the  street 
— one  of  the  officers  of  the  society  shouting,  '  May  ye 
perish  like  that  cock  if  you  break  the  oath  you  have 
taken  ' — the  ceremony  is  concluded." 

The  whole  ceremony,  which  was  very  long  and  very 
interesting,  will  be  found  described  in  two  articles  by 
Mr.  Pickering  in  Numbers  i  and  3  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

As  a  result  of  the  Governor's  taking  the  matter  up,  an 
Ordinance  was  put  through  in  1889,  which  provided  for 
the  total  suppression  of  the  secret  societies.  The  en- 
quiries instituted  to  ascertain  the  best  substitute  resulted 
in  the  creation  of  the  Chinese  Advisory  Boards  in  1890. 
A  substitute  was,  of  course,  necessary,  as  otherwise  the 
large  number  of  ignorant  Chinese  in  the  Colony  would 
have  been  left  without  guidance  at  all. 

The  Straits  Chinese  Magazine,  in  1897,  said  that  the 


A  RESPECTED  OFFICER  281 

gratitude  of  the  Chinese  was  due  to  Sir  Cecil  Smith,  who 
was  unsupported  by  the  Unofficial  Members  of  Council, 
but  was  backed  only  by  his  Executive,  particularly  Sir 
John  Bonser,  the  Attorney-General. 

A  very  well-known  figure  at  the  Protectorate  is  that 
of  Mr.  Ho  Siak  Kuan,  who  joined  the  Government  Service 
as  a  student  interpreter  in  February  1884.  He  was 
born  in  Canton,  where  he  studied  Chinese  in  Canton  City, 
and  coming  later  to  Singapore,  learnt  English  at 
St.  Andrew's  Mission  School  and  Raffles  School.  Ever 
since  entering  Government  service,  Mr.  Siak  Kuan  has 
worked  in  the  Protectorate,  where  for  many  years  he  has 
held  the  position  of  Chief  Chinese  Translator.  He  was 
standing  beside  Mr.  Pickering  when  that  officer  was 
assaulted.  Owing  to  his  long  connection  with  the 
Protectorate  and  his  straightforward  character  Mr.  Siak 
Kuan  has  earned  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the 
Cantonese,  Hok-kien,  Teo-chew  and  Kheh communities  in 
particular,  and  his  influence  amongst  the  various  Chinese 
communities  generally  has  been  of  much  assistance 
to  the  Government. 

The  exact  functions  of  the  Chinese  Protectorate 
have  never  been  defined.  It  is  responsible  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Societies  Ordinance,  the  Women 
and  Girls'  Protection  Ordinance,  and  the  Native  Passen- 
gers' Lodging  House  Ordinance.  Until  indentured 
labour  was  abolished  in  1914,  the  Protectorate  used  to 
control  all  Chinese  indentured  labour.  One  of  the  most 
important  of  its  duties  is  the  recommendation  of  persons 
for  banishment,  more  especially  in  the  cases  of  traffickers 
in  women  and  girls,  the  headmen  of  dangerous  societies, 
and  promoters  of  public  gaming.  The  Protector  is 
Chairman  of  the  Chinese  Advisory  Board,  and  thus  is 
the  channel  through  which  the  Board  conveys  its  views 
on  proposed  legislation,  and  other  matters  to  Govern- 
ment. 

The  Protectorate  endeavours  to  know  as  much  as 
possible  about  the  Chinese  in  Singapore  and  their  affairs, 
a  difficult  task  with  such  a  large  Chinese  population 


282  LAW  AND   CRIME 

speaking  at  least  ten  different  dialects,  but  one  that  it 
has  always  performed  with  great  success  owing  to  the 
high  personal  qualities  which  its  officers  have  always 
possessed,  and  the  confidence  and  trust  with  which  they 
have  always  been  regarded  by  the  Chinese  of  Singapore. 

Prisons  and  Convicts 

The  original  gaol  seems  to  have  been  a  wooden  build- 
ing near  the  end  of  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  was 
only  intended  to  be  temporary  ;  but  it  was  not  until 
about  1833  that  a  new  gaol  was  built  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Central  Police  Station.  It  was  built  on  a  swamp, 
and  was  inundated  at  every  high  tide,  which  was  very 
prejudicial  to  the  health  of  its  inmates.  It  was,  more- 
over, a  very  insecure  place,  the  custody  of  the  prisoners 
depending  practically  upon  their  inability  to  avoid  being 
hunted  down  in  the  small  Settlement.  In  1833  the 
Grand  Jury  presented  that  certain  prisoners  who  had 
escaped  had  done  so  because  they  were  permitted  to  go 
a  considerable  distance  outside  the  gaol  without  any 
guard  to  fetch  water.  The  wall  round  the  gaol  was  only 
a  few  feet  high,  and  on  Sundays  those  imprisoned  for 
debt  used  to  enjoy  a  walk  in  the  evening  by  the  simple 
expedient  of  stepping  over  the  wall  1  Being  built  on  a 
swamp  the  gaol  sank  gradually,  until  the  prisoners  had 
finally  to  be  put  in  what  had  been  the  upper  storey  of 
the  building.  On  the  6th  February  1847,  the  twenty- 
seventh  anniversary  of  the  Settlement,  the  foundation- 
stone  of  a  new  gaol  was  laid  at  Pearl's  Hill,  now  enclosed, 
and  forming  a  part  of  the  present  Criminal  Gaol. 

These  gaols  were  those  in  which  were  detained  persons 
awaiting  trial  and  persons  imprisoned  for  debt ;  they 
were  called  His  or  Her  Majesty's  Gaols  (whichever  was 
the  case),  and  were  under  the  control  of  the  Sheriff  for 
a  long  time. 

No  history  of  Singapore  could  be  complete  without 
some  considerable  reference  to  its  very  remarkable 
convict  system  and  to  the  work  done  by  the  convicts. 
At  about  the  time,   1787,  when  the  transportation  of 


PRISONERS  THEIR  OWN   WARDERS  283 

English  convicts  to  Australia  was  sanctioned  by  our  laws, 
convicts  from  India  began  to  be  sent  to  Bencoolen,  a 
place  singularly  adapted  for  the  purpose.  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles  had  the  faculty  of  ameliorating  the  conditions  of 
all  the  places  into  which  he  came,  and  of  their  inhabitants 
it  is  natural,  therefore,  that  it  should  have  been  he  who 
first  set  to  work  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  convicts 
at  Bencoolen,  with  the  result  that  a  large  body  of  people 
who  had  been  living  in  the  lowest  state  of  degradation 
soon  became  useful  labourers  and  happy  members  of 
society.  He  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  the  remarkable 
Singapore  system  ;  for,  when  Bencoolen  was  given  up, 
the  convicts  were  removed,  in  1825,  to  Singapore,  where 
Raffles's  system  continued  to  be  applied  to  them. 

The  convicts  thus  received  into  Singapore  numbered 
eighty  from  Madras  and  1 20  from  Bengal,  and  Singapore 
continued  until  the  Transfer  to  rank  with  Malacca, 
Penang,  and  Moulmein  as  the  Sydneys  of  the  East. 
Lines  were  built  for  the  reception  of  these  convicts  and 
more,  up  to  the  number  of  seven  hundred,  while  space 
was  left  for  extension  so  as  to  accommodate  two  thousand. 
The  lines  were  on  the  present  old  gaol  site,  and  extended 
from  Bras  Basah  Road  to  Stamford  Road.  They  con- 
sisted of  long  ranges  of  low  attap-sheds  enclosed  by  a 
high  wall,  but  being  built  on  swampy  land  were  far  from 
healthy. 

Although  the  utilisation  of  Singapore  as  a  convict 
station  drew  frequent  opposition  from  the  public,  it 
turned  out  to  be  a  boon  to  the  town.  Labour  was  scarce 
and  expensive,  with  the  result  that  the  convicts  were 
soon  employed  to  reclaim  swamps,  make  roads,  and  erect 
buildings  and  bridges,  so  that  for  years  the  history  of  the 
convicts  is  the  history  of  the  Public  Works  Department. 
They  filled  in  the  swamp  to  the  east,  and  made  Com- 
mercial Square  (the  present  Raffles  Place)  ;  they  built 
St.  Andrew's  Cathedral  and  Government  House ;  they 
made  South  and  North  Bridge  Roads  and  the  big  roads 
leading  out  of  town  into  the  country ;  and  it  is  impossible 
to  walk  anywhere  in  the  town  and  environs  of  Singapore 


284  LAW  AND   CRIME 

without  continually  being  reminded  how  the  place  was 
once  a  convict  station. 

As  the  convicts  were  the  labourers  for  the  Public  Works 
Department,  it  was  natural  that  the  post  of  Superinten- 
dent of  Convicts  should  be  doubled  with  that  of  Executive 
Engineer;  and  even  after  the  Transfer,  when  the  post 
of  Colonial  Engineer  was  created,  that  officer  at  first  had 
his  offices  in  the  old  gaol  at  Bras  Basah  Road.  In  1833 
Mr.  George  Drumgold  Coleman  was  appointed  Superin- 
tendent of  Convicts  and  head  of  the  Public  Works,  and 
he  it  was  who  first  began  the  employment  of  the  convicts 
on  large  outside  works  by  reclaiming  land  from  the  sea 
and  marshes.  He  died  in  Singapore  in  1844,  and  was 
succeeded  next  year  by  Colonel  Man,  of  the  Madras 
Native  Infantry,  who  held  the  post  until  1855,  when  he 
was  promoted  to  the  position  of  Resident  Councillor  at 
Malacca.  The  Public  Works  Department  was  constituted 
in  1872,  and  two  Royal  Engineer  officers  and  two  non- 
commissioned officers  were  sent  out  from  England  to 
make  it  efficient. 

The  system  of  control  applied  to  the  convicts  at 
Singapore  is  best  described  by  the  title  of  Major  McNair's 
well-known  book.  Prisoners  their  own  Warders,  and  at  the 
time  when  it  was  evolved  it  was  as  far  ahead  of  con- 
temporary thought  as  was  the  free  trade  upon  which 
Raffles  insisted  for  his  new  Settlement.  Its  author  was 
Mr.  Bonham,  who,  finding  that  the  convicts  worked 
willingly  and  behaved  well,  discharged  the  peons  who 
had  acted  as  warders,  and  selected  certain  of  the  convicts 
to  supervise  their  fellows,  giving  them  pay  and  advan- 
tages over  the  rest,  and  thus  affording  a  strong 
inducement  to  the  convicts  to  behave  well. 

The  convicts  were  allowed  great  latitude  ;  indeed,  the 
paper  in  1856  said  that  they  possessed  privileges  which 
many  free  subjects  did  not.  Besides  working  almost 
unguarded  on  the  roads  and  other  public  works,  the  con- 
victs were  in  great  demand  for  long  as  domestic  servants. 
They  were  paid  both  for  their  private  and  public  work, 
and  the  short-period  ones  generally  contrived  to  save 


HANDICRAFTS   IN  PRISON  285 

enough  to  set  themselves  up  on  their  release  as  cattle- 
keepers  or  owners  of  bullock-carts,  carriages,  and  horses 
for  hire  ;  one  died  in  1865  leaving  $50,000  to  his  heirs. 
In  the  early  days  the  convicts  were  allowed  to  go  freely 
into  the  town  to  make  any  necessary  purchases,  and  at 
the  Mohurrum  were  allowed  to  go  in  procession  round 
the  town  until  1856,  when  the  practice  was  stopped.  It 
will  be  seen,  then,  that  some  of  the  worst  characters  from 
India  were  kept  in  check  by  what  was  really  almost 
personal  influence  alone  ;  and  not  merely  were  they  kept 
in  check,  but  happy  and  contented.  In  1854,  during  the 
Chinese  riots  of  that  year,  the  convicts  were  actually  so 
reliable  that  they  were  employed  to  follow  the  rioters  into 
the  jungle  and  disperse  them,  which  they  did,  and  duly 
returned  to  captivity  with  none  missing. 

The  secret  of  it  all  seems  to  have  lain  in  three  prin- 
cipal factors  :  the  personal  influence  of  the  Superin- 
tendents, the  system  of  promotion,  and  the  provision 
of  congenial  occupations.  The  mention  of  this  last 
factor  serves  to  remind  one  of  the  wonderful  economic 
organisation  of  the  gaol.  It  has  been  stated  how  the 
convicts  were  used  as  labourers  and  domestic  servants  ; 
it  remains  now  to  notice  shortly  how  they  were  used  as 
artisans.  The  introduction  of  handicrafts  was  due  to 
Colonel  Man,  who  commenced  by  carpentering  on 
European  methods  and  with  English  tools.  By  1849 
the  work  of  the  convicts  was  such  that  no  Chinese 
carpenters  could  come  near  it,  and  it  may  be  remarked 
that  the  old  Guthrie's  timber  bridge  across  the  river  was 
entirely  the  work  of  the  convicts.  Brick-making  and 
blacksmith's  work  was  next  started,  with  equal  success  ; 
a  large  brick-field  was  started  in  1858  at  the  Serangoon 
Road,  under  a  trained  European  brick-maker,  and  bricks 
continued  to  be  made  there  until  the  abolition  of  the 
convict  system  in  Singapore.  The  pits  can  still  be  seen 
between  Balestier  Road  and  Moulmein  Road.  In  1867 
a  silver  medal  was  won  by  the  convicts'  bricks  at  the 
Agra  Exhibition.  The  blacksmiths  learnt  to  cast  and 
forge  from  the  raw  state  all  ironwork  needed  for  public 


286  LAW  AND  CRIME 

works,  and  eventually  there  was  practically  no  trade 
that  was  not  taught  and  carried  on  in  the  gaol,  which 
consequently  became  one  of  the  most  wonderful  sights 
of  the  town.  The  long  lounge  cane  chair  which  is  to  be 
found  so  much  in  use  all  over  the  Far  East  was  invented 
and  perfected  in  the  Singapore  convict  gaol. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  lines  originally  were  long 
ranges  of  attap-sheds  ;  but  these  were  gradually  replaced 
by  permanent  buildings,  until  by  1 860  the  whole  gaol 
had  been  rebuilt,  and  every  building  in  it  was  a  permanent 
one ;  so  that  the  proverb  amongst  the  convicts  was  that 
"  an  open  kampong  had  become  a  closed  cage,"  and  this 
cage  itself  was  entirely  made  by  its  inmates.  This  gaol 
extended  from  Victoria  Street  to  near  the  present 
Ladies'  Lawn  Tennis  Club,  the  main  entrance  being  in 
Bras  Basah  Road  ;  the  only  parts  remaining  now  are  a 
portion  of  the  Maternity  Hospital  in  Victoria  Street, 
including  the  entrance  to  it,  and  the  present  Malay 
Volunteer  headquarters. 

After  the  Transfer  a  great  change  came  about ;  but 
before  going  to  that  it  will  be  as  well  to  look  at  the  careers 
of  the  men  who  made  the  old  system  what  it  was. 

Of  our  three  great  prison  reformers,  Colonels  Man  and 
Macpherson  and  Major  McNair,  Dr.  Mouat,  the  Inspec- 
tor-General of  Gaols,  Bengal,  reported  in  1865  that  they 
were  "  entitled  to  rank  in  the  first  class  of  prison  officers 
and  reformers  in  India." 

Colonel  Man,  who  was  appointed  in  1845,  died  in 
England  with  the  rank  of  a  General  Officer.  His  last 
office  in  the  Straits  was  that  of  Resident  Councillor  at 
Penang,  and  after  the  Transfer  he  went  to  the  Andaman 
Islands  to  inaugurate  the  Singapore  system  there,  as  all 
the  transmarine  convicts  were  sent  to  these  islands  after 
the  Transfer. 

In  1855  Colonel  Man  had  been  promoted  to  the 
post  of  Resident  Councillor  at  Malacca,  and  he  was 
succeeded  as  Superintendent  of  Convicts  by  Colonel 
Macpherson,  of  the  Madras  Artillery,  who  held  the  post 
until  1858,  when  he  succeeded  Colonel  Man  at  Malacca, 


FAMOUS  SUPERINTENDENT  287 

and  became  Lieutenant-Governor  in  1868  and  Colonial 
Secretary  later.  He  had  served  in  the  China  War  in 
1 84 1 -2,  and  in  1843  was  appointed  Staff  Officer  to  the 
Artillery  in  the  Straits.  He  goes  down  to  posterity  as 
the  architect  of  St.  Andrew's  Cathedral,  in  the  compound 
of  which  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory,  and  in  the 
body  of  which  there  is  a  memorial  window  over  the  west 
doorway.  He  died  in  1 869,  in  Singapore,  and  lies  buried 
in  the  Bukit  Timah  Cemetery. 

The  next  Superintendent,  and  most  famous  of  the  three, 
was  that  very  able  officer,  Major  McNair,  R.A.,  C.M.G., 
F.R.G.S.,  F.L.S.,  of  the  Madras  Artillery,  who  had  come 
to  Singapore  in  1856  as  Adjutant  to  the  Artillery.  He 
first  came  to  the  Straits  in  1853,  but  was  posted  to 
Malacca  at  that  time.  He  retired  in  1884,  and  so  had  a 
residence  in  the  Colony  of  thirty-one  years.  In  1861 
he  learnt  photography  in  England  while  on  leave,  so  as 
to  introduce  into  Singapore  the  practice  of  photographing 
convicts.  In  1867  he  was  appointed  Colonial  Engineer, 
and  the  first  works  which  he  had  to  undertake  were  the 
construction  of  Government  House,  which  he  completed 
in  1869,  and  the  waterworks,  with  which  previous 
engineers  had  tinkered  without  success.  Mr.  Buckley 
thought  his  best  epitaph  would  be  that  "  waterworks 
were  finished  in  his  time,  and  the  water  ran  through  the 
pipes."  In  1875  he  went  as  Chief  Commissioner  to 
Perak  during  the  disturbances,  an  account  of  which  he 
wrote  under  the  title  of  Perak  and  the  Malays.  His 
eldest  daughter  married  Mr.  Thomas  Scott,  of  Guthrie 
and  Co.,  and  his  youngest,  Mr.  Charles  Stringer,  of 
Paterson,  Simons  and  Co.  He  shared  with  Mr.  W.  W. 
Willans,  the  Colonial  Treasurer,  the  honour  of  being  the 
oldest  surviving  servants  of  the  Honourable  East  India 
Company. 

To  return  to  the  history  of  the  prisons  and  convicts, 
it  should  be  remarked  that  the  local  convicts  were  kept 
in  the  same  gaol  as  the  transmarines.  The  Prison 
Commission  of  1872  reported  that  this  was  bad,  because 
punishment  was  lost  sight  of,  and  no  deterrent  or  re- 


288  LAW  AND  CRIME 

formatory  influence  was  brought  to  bear.  This  Com- 
mission reported  that  the  whole  prison  system  for  the 
local  convicts  was  utterly  defective.  From  the  Report 
it  appears  that  the  men  worked  in  association  by  day 
and  slept  together  in  one  ward  by  night.  The  Com- 
mission consisted  of  Messrs.  J.  W.  W.  Birch,  Colonial 
Secretary,  T.  Braddell,  Attorney-General,  and  Thomas 
Scott,  Whampoa,  and  W.  H.  Read,  with  Dr.  H.  L. 
Randell,  the  P.C.M.O.  The  Attorney-General  and  Mr. 
W.  H.  Read  did  not  agree  with  the  employment  of 
prisoners  on  non-productive  work,  such  as  the  tread- 
wheel,  crank  and  shot  drill ;  but  the  rest  of  the  Commis- 
sioners did,  and  Lord  Kimberley,  the  Secretary  of  State, 
ordered  a  tightening  up  of  discipline  and  more  severe 
punishment.  Penal  labour,  he  said,  should  not  be 
sacrificed  for  the  profit  to  be  derived  from  the  industrial 
labour  of  prisoners,  for  reports  from  Governors  of 
Colonies  where  penal  labour  had  been  introduced  were 
uniformly  in  its  favour.  So  the  old  system  passed,  and 
the  convicts  were  employed  no  more  upon  public  works. 
In  1873  the  transmarine  convicts  (of  whom  there 
were  1,327)  were  removed  to  the  Andamans,  save  those 
who  were  released  or  were  shortly  to  be  released.  The 
gaol  was  handed  over  entirely  to  the  Colonial  authorities 
for  a  criminal  prison ;  but  it  proved  unhealthy,  and  was 
condemned  later  by  a  Commission  of  Enquiry,  which 
advised  the  erection  of  a  new  one.  In  the  meantime 
the  new  prison  system  had  been  introduced.  The 
essential  features  were  penal  labour,  separation  and 
classification  of  convicts,  penal  diet,  and  remission  for 
good  conduct  marks.  On  the  13th  February  1875 
there  was  a  serious  outbreak  at  the  criminal  prison,  in 
the  course  of  which  the  Superintendent,  Mr.  Dent,  was 
killed.  The  immediate  cause  of  this  outbreak  was  due 
to  a  preconcerted  arrangement  on  the  part  of  some 
Chinese  prisoners  in  the  middle  grade  to  eifect  their 
escape.  They  were  able  to  concert  their  plans  because 
the  prisoners  were  not  yet  entirely  separated  ;  working 
unobserved,  they  prepared  many  of  the  weapons  used 


FIRST  TRAINED  WARDERS  289 

in  the  outbreak.  The  Superintendent  lost  his  Ufe  in 
defence  of  a  warder  who  was  being  attacked,  and  it  is  an 
extraordinary  fact  that  none  of  the  warders  at  this  time 
were  armed. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  outbreak,  and  they  recommended  the 
construction  of  a  new  gaol  on  the  cellular  plan  at  Pearl's 
Hill,  near  to  the  Civil  Prison.  The  construction  of  a  new 
gaol  had  already  been  considered  by  the  Government ; 
at  first  it  had  been  proposed  to  build  it  at  Pulo  Brani, 
but  eventually  the  site  of  the  present  gaol  was  settled 
upon,  and  Major  McNair  drew  up  the  plans  for  a  new 
cellular  gaol  (the  present  one)  on  the  most  approved 
English  model  at  the  time.  The  foundation-stone  was 
laid,  on  the  30th  January  1879,  by  the  Governor,  Sir 
W.  C.  F.  Robinson,  and  the  gaol  was  completed  by  1882, 
when  the  prisoners  were  all  moved  in  and  the  old  gaol 
site  was  abandoned. 

In  1877  trained  warders  were  first  introduced,  a  chief 
warder  and  two  warders  being  brought  out  from  English 
convict  prisons.  The  experiment  proved  successful, 
and  these  men  gave  efficient  aid  in  improving  the  state 
of  discipline.  But  the  success  of  the  new  system  was 
due  chiefly  to  Major  W.  R.  Grey,  the  Superintendent 
who  succeeded  Mr.  Dent.  In  1875  he  went  through  a 
special  and  thorough  course  of  training  in  England,  and 
was  very  well  reported  upon  by  the  various  Governors 
of  the  prisons  to  which  he  was  attached.  How  thorough 
this  training  was  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  he  served 
a  week  in  all  the  offices  from  assistant  warder  to  Governor. 
Major  W.  R.  Grey  had  been  in  the  30th  Regiment,  and 
had  served  in  Ceylon,  China,  and  New  Zealand  before 
coming  to  the  Straits.  He  was  through  the  China  War 
of  1 860,  mentioned  in  dispatches,  and  specially  promoted 
to  Major.  He  was  also  mentioned  for  his  services 
during  the  campaign  in  New  Zealand,  for  which  he  held 
the  medal,  as  also  the  China  medal  and  clasp.  He  was 
appointed  Superintendent  of  the  Singapore  gaol  in  1 875, 
and  Inspector  of  Prisons  in  1880,  retiring  in  1893,  when 
I — 20 


290  LAW  AND  CRIME 

he  was  succeeded  in  the  latter  post  by  Mr.  (now  Sir) 
E.  M.  Merewether,  ever  since  which  time  the  post  has 
been  held  by  a  member  of  the  Civil  Service. 


PIRACY 

By  Dr.  Gilbert  E.  Brooke 

"  And  a  little  breeze  blew  over  the  rail  that  made  the  headsails  lift, 
But  no  man  stood  by  wheel  or  sheet,  and  they  let  the  schooners  drift." 

From  the  dawn  of  ocean-going  trade  the  cupidity  of  man 
was  probably  at  work  in  devising  the  best  methods  for 
relieving  the  trader  of  his  merchandise  as  swiftly  and 
cheaply  as  possible  1  Opportunity  makes  a  thief  ;  and 
the  facilities  afforded  for  ambush  and  escape  by  the 
numberless  islands,  creeks,  and  mangrove  swamps  of  the 
Malayan  Peninsula  and  Archipelago  were  dominant 
factors  in  determining  the  freebooting  career  which  was 
so  largely  adopted  on  the  trade-routes  of  those  regions. 

As  early  as  June  1823  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  applied  for 
a  vessel  to  cruise  against  pirates,  whose  attacks  on 
traders  he  described  as  being  extraordinarily  frequent, 
and  as  affording  serious  obstacles  to  native  trade  with 
Singapore.  On  the  27th  August  in  that  year,  Mr. 
Crawfurd,  the  Resident  at  Singapore,  hired  the  ketch 
Bona  For  tuna,  Captain  Johnston,  to  proceed  with  troops 
against  the  pirates  of  the  North-East  Coast  I  The  rate  of 
hire  was  to  be  $500  for  fifteen  days,  with  $167  extra  if 
five  more  days  were  required.  The  troops  were  in 
charge  of  Dr.  Jackson,  and  the  Government  was  to  make 
good  any  enemy  damage.  The  ketch,  however,  returned 
on  the  I  ith  September  after  a  fruitless  search. 

The  first  piratical  attempt  on  a  European  vessel  from 
Singapore  took  place  in  May  1826,  when  seven  pirates, 
who  had  shipped  as  deck-passengers  from  Singapore  to 
Batavia  by  the  Dutch  schooner  Anna,  rose  and  attacked 
the  crew  during  the  voyage.  They  were,  however, 
driven  into  the  sea  and  drowned. 

It   was  in  that  year  that  the  fifth  number  of  the 


m 

^^ 

^^^'^^', 

^^^^Mp^^J^ 

C 

r^ 

.^^^ 

(h 

^ 

-  -c*^ 

■% 

mk 

i 

m 

»!  O 


O  S 
o 


MALAY  PIRATES  291 

Singapore  Chronicle  contained  an  excellent  sketch  of 
Malay  piracy — probably  from  Mr.  Crawfurd's  pen.  A 
peaceful  agricultural  population  was  to  be  found  chiefly 
in  Java  and  in  certain  districts  of  Sumatra.  Most  of  the 
other  coastal  regions  of  the  Peninsula  and  Archipelago 
supported  a  Malay  population,  nominally  fishermen,  but 
usually  pirates,  with  the  secret  connivance  of  their 
reigning  princes. 

The  pirate  "  prahus  "  were  generally  from  forty  to 
fifty  feet  in  length,  with  a  beam  of  about  fifteen  feet.  The 
decks  were  made  of  split  Nibong  palm,  cut  into  lengths 
so  that  any  part  of  the  deck  could  be  rolled  up.  They 
were  furnished  with  a  large  mainsail  for'ard  made  of 
kajang  (mat)  stitched  on  bamboo  spars,  hoisted  on  a 
tripod  bamboo  mast,  and  there  was  generally  a  smaller 
sail  on  a  single  spar  aft.  The  smaller  prahus  put  up  a 
thick  plank  bulwark  when  fighting  ;  but  larger  ones,  like 
the  Illanoon  (Lanun)  prahus,  were  fitted  with  a  stout 
bamboo  ledge,  which  hung  over  the  gunwale  fore  and  aft, 
and  was  flanked  with  a  protecting  breastwork  of  plaited 
rattan  about  three  feet  high.  The  ordinary  crew 
consisted  of  about  twenty  to  thirty  men,  but  they  were 
augmented  by  a  rowing  gang  of  lower  caste  or  captured 
slaves.  A  small  prahu  would  have  nine  oars  a  side  ; 
a  large  one  would  be  double-banked,  the  upper  tier  of 
oarsmen  being  seated  on  the  bulwark  projection  and 
hidden  behind  the  rattan  breastwork.  The  armament 
consisted  of  a  stockade  near  the  bow,  mounting  iron 
or  brass  four-pounders,  and  another  stockade  aft, 
generally  furnished  with  two  swivel  guns.  There  were 
also  four  or  five  swivels,  or  "rantakas,"  on  each  side, 
mounting  small  brass  guns.  The  pirates  kept  their  hair 
long,  and  let  it  loose  in  battle  to  increase  their  ferocious 
appearance.  Many  of  them  carried  bamboo  shields, 
and  they  were  armed  with  spears  and  krises,  and  such 
muskets  or  other  fire-arms  as  could  be  obtained.  As  a 
rule,  in  the  early  days,  they  chiefly  attacked  vessels 
which  were  stranded  or  becalmed,  but  their  daring 
greatly  increased  as  years  went  by. 


292  LAW  AND  CRIME 

Their  hunting-grounds,  of  which  Singapore  was  one 
of  the  favourite  pivots,  formed  an  ideal  venue,  not  only 
on  account  of  their  topographical  facilities,  but  because 
they  lay  in  the  main  routes  of  commerce,  which  became 
yearly  more  prosperous. 

As  the  trade  of  Singapore  increased,  the  menace  of 
piracy  loomed  on  the  horizon  with  unpleasantpersistence. 
Many  remedies  were  suggested,  of  which  perhaps  those 
by  Crawfurd  were  as  reasonable  as  any.  He  suggested 
that  industrial  habits  should  be  encouraged  amongst  the 
natives  ;  that  a  ready  and  free  market  should  be  found 
for  their  productions  ;  that  discovered  piracy  should  be 
condignly  punished  ;  that  native  princes,  when  found 
to  be  implicated,  should  be  heavily  fined  ;  that  the  head- 
quarters and  haunts  of  pirates  should  be  destroyed  ;  that 
thevarious  European  Governments  should  act  in  concert ; 
and  that  armed  steamboats  should  be  more  frequently 
employed  in  hunting  for  and  attacking  the  pirate  fleets. 

Notwithstanding  these  and  other  suggestions,  however, 
piracy  continued  its  course  more  or  less  unchecked  for 
the  subsequent  twenty  years,  and  Government  assistance 
was  often  spasmodic  and  ill-directed.  The  Netherlands 
Indies  Government  were  occasionally  to  the  fore  in  taking 
official  action.  The  Governor-General,  Van  den  Bosch, 
whotook  office  about  1830, combined  the  Naval  Residency 
cruisers  and  small-draft  schooners  into  an  anti-pirate 
flotilla,  which  was  put  in  charge  of  a  Captain  Kolff,  an 
officer  of  the  Colonial  Marine.  An  admirable  report  by 
this  officer  (which  was,  however,  not  published  until 
1846-7,  when  it  appeared  in  the  Moniteur  des  Indes- 
Orientales)  showed  the  wide  distribution  of  pirate  haunts, 
comprising  Mindanao,  Sulo,  the  whole  of  Borneo,  Buro, 
Pilolo,  Celebes,  Billiton,  Lingga,  the  East  Coast  of 
Sumatra,  and  all  the  southern  portions  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula.  This  Dutch  action  roused  the  British 
Government,  who  sent  H.M.S.  Southampton  to  act  in 
concert  with  the  Honourable  Company's  schooner 
Diamond,  and  they  were  instrumental  in  routing  a  fleet 
of  thirty  prahus  ;   and  the  Governor-General  of  British 


PIRATE   HAUNT  DESTROYED  293 

India  wrote  to  the  Governor  of  the  Netherlands  Indies 
recommending  concerted  action,  a  suggestion  heartily 
acceded  to  by  Van  den  Bosch. 

The  first  result  of  this  action  was  the  appearance  of 
H.M.S.  Wolf  in  May  1831  ;  but  instead  of  deahng  with 
pirates  she  was  used  to  blockade  the  coast  of  Kedah. 

In  August  a  number  of  Bugis  Nakodahs,  headed  by  the 
chief  of  the  Bugis  kampong  in  Singapore,  notified  the 
Government  that  their  trade  was  being  jeopardised 
by  the  pirate  fleets  of  Pulo  Tinggi  ;  and  that,  if  the 
Government  did  nothing,  they  would  be  forced  to  leave 
Singapore  altogether.  H.M.S.  Crocodile  and  H.M.S. 
Cochin  were  at  once  despatched,  but  returned  empty- 
handed. 

During  the  following  June,  as  no  further  official  action 
was  being  taken,  the  Chinese  merchants  of  Singapore 
armed  four  large  trading  junks,  with  the  idea  of  using 
them  against  pirates,  in  which  service  they  proved  very 
useful. 

In  1833  H.M.S.  Harrier  destroyed  a  notorious  haunt 
in  the  Straits  of  Dryon.  Pirate  fleets  blockaded  the 
coast  of  Pahang,  but  lay  low  when  the  Government 
schooner  Zephyr  went  up  to  look  for  them.  At  the  ses- 
sion of  Oyer  and  Terminer  of  the  Court  of  Judicature  in 
May,  the  Grand  Jury  reverted  to  the  subject  of  piracy, 
and  the  Recorder,  Sir  B.  Malkin,  remarked  that  the 
matter  of  Admiralty  jurisdiction  had  been  overlooked 
when  framing  the  Charter  of  the  Straits  Court.  Things 
got  worse  rather  than  better,  and,  on  the  23rd  April  1835, 
a  public  meeting  was  held,  at  which  a  Memorial  was 
drafted  to  the  Governor-General  in  Council  asking  for 
effective  measures  to  be  taken  ;  and  a  further  Memorial 
to  the  King  in  Council,  asking  for  the  grant  of  Admiralty 
jurisdiction  to  the  Straits  Court.  These  Memorials  had 
the  desired  effect,  for  Letters  Patent  were  issued  on 
the  25th  February  1837  granting  Admiralty  jurisdiction 
to  the  local  Court.  H.M.  sloop  Wolf,  Captain  Edward 
Stanley,  arrived  once  more,  in  March  1836.  Her  First- 
Lieutenant  was  a  Mr.  Henry  James,  who  died  in  1 898 


294  LAW  AND  CRIME 

as  a  retired  Commander,  in  his  ninety-ninth  year.  His 
life  was  published  in  1 899,  under  the  title  of  A  Midship- 
man in  Search  of  Promotion,  which  narrates  the  doings 
of  the  Wolf  in  Singapore.  The  concession  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  of  India  in  sending  the  JVolf  was  not, 
however,  quite  as  generous  as  would  appear  at  first  sight  ; 
for,  on  the  13th  January  1836,  the  Governor  informed 
the  merchants  of  Singapore  that  the  Supreme  Govern- 
ment had  directed  him  to  submit  a  draft  Act  and  Schedule 
for  the  levying  of  duties  on  imports  and  exports  "  to 
meet  the  expense  of  effectually  protecting  the  trade 
from  piracy  !  "  This  caused  great  alarm,  and  vigorous 
measures  were  taken  to  prevent  this  death-blow  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  Settlement.  The  opposition  proved 
effectual,  and  the  intention  was  abandoned. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  authorities  at  Singapore 
sought  the  co-operation  of  the  Resident  at  Rhio.  The 
latter  official  was  sympathetic,  but  pointed  out  that, 
although  the  population  of  Rhio  and  Lingga  was  alto- 
gether bad,  it  was  notorious  that  a  great  number  of  the 
pirates  actually  lived  in  the  New  Harbour  and  Telok 
Blanga  districts  of  Singapore  itself — where  they  got 
their  information  and  their  powder  and  shot,  and  where 
they  were  able  to  get  rid  of  their  booty  without  difficulty. 

The  Wolf  was  at  first  occupied  in  taking  captured 
pirates  to  Calcutta  for  trial,  whence  they  were  brought 
back  after  conviction  and  hanged  on  the  beach  in 
Singapore.  When  Admiralty  jurisdiction  was  obtained, 
the  Wolf  devoted  herself  to  pirate-hunting,  in  concert 
with  H.M.S.  Rose,  and  the  H.C.'s  schooner  Zephyr 
(Captain  Congalton),  especially  off  Tanjong  Panyusu 
(Point  Romania)  in  Johore.  They  often  met  with  in- 
different success,  but  commented  on  the  vast  numbers 
of  wrecks  and  skeletons  with  which  the  shores  and 
islands  of  Johore  were  strewn. 

In  May  1836  H.M.S.  Andromache,  Captain  Chads, 
arrived  from  Trincomalee  on  special  anti-piracy  work. 
Mr.  S.  G.  Bonham,  the  Resident  Councillor  of  Singapore, 
was  appointed  Joint-Commissioner  with  Captain  Chads, 


SURPRISE  FOR  THE  PIRATES  295 

and  the  expedition  left  Singapore  on  the  23rd  June,  pro- 
ceeding via  Rhio  to  Gallang,  where  they  destroyed  a  noted 
pirate  stronghold.  They  then  worked  up  the  east  coast 
to  Pahang,  and  then  sailed  via  Singapore  for  the  Siak 
River,  in  the  north-east  of  Sumatra,  eventually  returning 
by  way  of  Penang  and  the  Native  States.  Their  diary 
and  report  constitute  volume  335  of  the  Early  Colonial 
Records  in  the  Straits  Settlements  Secretariat.  Captain 
Chads  had  already  seen  active  service,  having  been 
First-Lieutenant  of  the  frigate  Java,  which  was  fired,  and 
sank  in  action  with  the  American  ship  Constitution,  on 
the  29th  December  1812.  Years  afterwards,  Captain 
Chads  was  in  command  of  the  Cambrian  in  Singapore 
Harbour,  when  the  old  Constitution  entered  the  port 
round  St.  John's  Island.  The  old  captain's  eyes 
glistened,  and  he  was  heard  to  remark  :  "  What  would  I 
not  give  to  have  twenty  minutes  with  her  now  1  " 

Another  man-of-war  which  frequented  Singapore 
about  this  time  was  the  Raleigh,  Captain  Michael  Quin, 
which  did  valuable  work  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lingga, 
on  the  lines  mentioned  by  the  well-known  Senior 
Surgeon  Montgomerie,  who  had  written  a  long  report  to 
Government  on  "  Piracy  and  its  Prevention." 

In  March  1837  the  steamer  Diana  was  sent  to  Singa- 
pore by  the  Indian  Government,  and  was  given  to 
Captain  Congalton,  who  had  commanded  the  Zephyr 
and  other  Government  schooners  for  many  years.  The 
encounter  of  this  first  Colonial  steamer  with  pirates 
is  worth  recording.  She  was  the  first  steamer  to  be 
built  in  India,  with  a  tonnage  of  160  and  a  speed  of  five 
knots.  Her  complement  consisted  of  three  Europeans 
and  thirty  Malays.  In  company  with  H.M.S.  Wolf, 
which  was  a  sailing  craft,  she  started  off  on  her  first 
adventure,  leading  the  way  by  virtue  of  her  superior 
speed  1  They  fell  in  with  six  large  pirate  prahus,  which 
were  attacking  a  junk.  The  pirates,  seeing  the  smoke 
from  the  Diana's  funnel,  took  her  to  be  a  sailing  ship  on 
fire,  and  scenting  an  easy  prey,  they  transferred  their 
attentions  from  the  junk  to  the  Diana.    To  their  horror, 


IL 


296  LAW  AND   CRIME 

the  vessel  came  right  up  against  the  wind,  and  poured  a 
destructive  fire  into  each  prahu  as  she  passed  it,  and 
then  repeated  the  process  after  turning.  For  nearly 
two  years  the  Wolf  and  Diana  worked  together,  chiefly 
on  the  east  coast  of  the  Peninsula  ;  and  many  a  pirate 
was  caught  and  stronghold  destroyed.  In  recognition 
of  his  services,  the  mercantile  community  of  Singapore 
presented  Captain  Stanley,  of  the  Wolf,  with  a  hundred- 
guinea  sword  ;  and  he  was  both  the  recipient  of  thanks 
from  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  guest  at  a  public 
dinner  in  his  honour. 

Captain  Congalton  got  no  public  recognition  of  his  long 
services,  but  his  name  is  one  which  will  never  die  in  the 
annals  of  the  Colony.  He  was  born  in  Leith  on  the  23rd 
March  1 796,  and  ran  away  to  sea  as  a  boy.  After  reaching 
the  East,  he  joined  the  H.C.'s  armed  schooner  Jessy, 
Captain  Poynton,  as  Mate.  He  was  in  that  ship  in  the 
Burmese  War,  and  there  he  won  the  approval  of  the 
famous  novelist  Captain  Marryat,  of  H.M.S.  Lame. 
In  1826,  when  Captain  Poynton  was  made  Harbour 
Master  at  Malacca,  Congalton  took  command  of  the 
Zephyr,  and  remained  in  the  Colonial  service  until  his 
death  in  1850. 

For  a  few  years  the  fierce  activities  of  the  pirates 
seemed  actually  to  diminish  ;  but  a  recrudescence  soon 
occurred,  and  the  period  1 843-9  was  full  of  gruesome 
activity  and  dogged  retribution.  The  attacks  were  often 
made  quite  close  to  Singapore,  as  in  the  case  of  a  junk 
which  left  with  twenty-two  crew  and  twenty-six  pas- 
sengers, and  had  six  chests  of  opium  as  part  of  her  cargo. 
She  was  shortly  afterwards  set  upon  by  pirates,  who 
butchered  forty-three,  and  looted  and  burnt  the  junk. 
The  five  survivors  were  picked  up  by  H.M.  brig 
Algerine. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  Hon.  Harry  Keppel, 
twelfth  child  of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  later 
an  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  began  his  long  connection  with 
the  East  and  friendship  with  Sir  James  Brooke  of  Sara- 
wak.    In  1 843  he  was  in  command  of  the  Dido,  which  did 


PIRATE  FLEET  DEMOLISHED  297 

doughty  deeds  against  the  pirates  of  Borneo,   and  de- 
stroyed vast  numbers  of  prahus. 

To  the  Hecla  fell  the  honour  of  finding  a  new  method 
of  attacking  the  enemy.  They  allowed  the  prahus  to 
get  alongside,  and  then  turned  their  fire-hose  on  them 
charged  with  boiling  water.  The  pirates,  who  were 
generally  nearly  naked,  preferred  to  face  the  sharks,  and 
promptly  disappeared  overboard  ! 

During  the  following  year  H.M.  surveying  ship 
Samarang,  Sir  E.  Belcher,  K.C.B.,had  an  uncomfortable 
experience.  They  were  making  some  observations  off 
Gilolo,  an  island  near  Celebes,  when  they  were  attacked 
by  ten  Klanoon  prahus.  They  managed  to  destroy 
several  of  the  latter  ;  but  Sir  Edward  was  wounded 
in  the  thigh  by  a  one-inch  swivel  ball,  which  knocked  him 
into  the  sea.  One  of  the  officers  of  the  Samarang  was 
a  midshipman  named  Brereton,  a  cousin  of  Sir  James 
Brooke,  and  a  great-nephew  of  Dr.  Wilson,  the  Bishop 
of  Calcutta,  who  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  St.Andrew's 
Cathedral,  Singapore,  on  the  4th  March  1856. 

In  1849  the  Sarebas  pirates  became  very  active,  and 
H.M.S.  Albatross,  Captain  Farquhar,  was  sent  to  deal 
with  them.  This  turned  out  to  be  the  largest  pirate 
engagement  on  record.  They  fell  in  with  a  fleet  of  more 
than  a  hundred  war-prahus,  manned  by  about  3,500  men. 
This  whole  fleet  was  practically  demolished,  and  Captain 
Farquhar  and  others  were  awarded  £20,700  by  the 
Singapore  Supreme  Court.  Sir  Arthur  Farquhar,  K.C.B., 
was  afterwards  Commander-in-Chief  in  the  Pacific  and 
at  Devonport. 

From  the  year  1 849  Malay  piracy  gradually  declined  ; 
but  a  reign  of  Chinese  piracy  began,  which  did  not  die 
out  until  the  'Seventies.  As  an  example  of  their  methods 
the  case  of  a  Cochin-China  junk  might  be  mentioned. 
After  anchoring  in  Singapore,  a  number  of  Chinese 
boarded  the  ship,  which  they  would  have  searched  and 
doubtless  looted  had  it  not  been  for  the  intervention  of 
a  French  missionary-passenger,  the  Rev.  Father  Beurel. 
When  the  junk  was  about  to  leave  Singapore,  another 


298  LAW  AND  CRIME 

French  missionary  took  passage  by  her  ;  and  Father 
Beurel,  who  was  afraid  of  what  might  happen,  apphed 
to  the  Master  Attendant  (Captain  Russell)  and  the 
Resident  Councillor  (Mr.  Church)  for  protection.  This 
was  refused,  as  one  gunboat  and  four  of  theTemenggong's 
vessels  had  already  gone  to  Pedra  Branca,  and  the  other 
gunboat  could  not  be  spared.  Off  Cape  Romania  the 
junk  was  becalmed,  and  they  were  at  once  attacked  by 
pirates.  The  crew  had  only  two  muskets,  and  things 
looked  serious  when  the  missionary's  pistol  (which  was 
overloaded)  exploded  and  put  him  out  of  action. 
Fortunately  a  breeze  sprang  up  just  then,  and  they  were 
able  to  shake  oif  the  prahu  and  to  return  to  Singapore. 
The  year  1855  saw  a  remarkable  increase  in  piracy, 
chiefly  Chinese.  The  Government  steamer  Hooghly 
proved  to  be  too  slow,  so  a  public  meeting  was  held  in 
May,  at  which  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

"  I.  That  the  meeting  viewed  with  deep  concern  the 
ravages  committed  by  pirates,  Chinese  particularly, 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  port,  to  the  great  destruc- 
tion of  human  life  and  detriment  to  trade. 

"2.  That  in  order  to  remedy  the  present  insecurity 
of  life  and  property,  petitions  be  prepared  and  forwarded 
to  the  Supreme  Government,  the  Houses  of  Parliament, 
and  the  Admiral  on  this  station,  urging  them  to  take 
vigorous  measures  to  suppress  piracy  in  these  parts. 

"3.  That  the  Singapore  Community  are  so  thoroughly 
convinced  of  the  necessity  of  protection  for  the  junks 
now  about  to  leave  for  China,  and  so  indignant  at  the 
long-continued  supineness  of  the  Authorities  on  the 
subject  of  Chinese  piracy,  that  if  the  men-of-war  now 
in  the  roads  will  not  interfere,  the  Community  itself 
agree  to  subscribe  to  hire  an  English  vessel  to  see  the 
junks  safely  beyond  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  and  that  the  local 
Government  be  requested  to  license  the  said  vessel. 

*"'  4.  That  the  meeting  highly  approves  of  the  conduct 
of  the  local  Government  in  detaining  the  suspicious  junks 
now  in  the  harbour  until  the  trading  junks  are  safely 
beyond  their  reach. 

"5.  That  Messrs.  Guthrie,  W.  H.  Read,  Logan,  and 


A  DARING  ADVENTURE  299 

R.  DufF  be  appointed  a  Committee  to  carry  out  the 
foregoing  resolutions." 

The  result  was  that  the  Admiral  was  ordered  to  send 
a  vessel  to  the  Gulf  of  Siam. 

During  the  next  fifteen  years  piracy  died  out  ;  and, 
for  the  latter  half  of  the  Colony's  life,  instances  have  been 
rare  and  adventitious.  On  the  5th  May  1884,  at  early 
dawn,  a  tongkang  was  at  anchor  outside  New  Harbour, 
and  her  crew  of  six  were  fast  asleep.  The  boat  (which 
was  loaded  with  twelve  piculs  of  rice)  had  left  Singapore 
on  the  previous  afternoon,  and  anchored  off  Pulo  Sudong. 
Suddenly  a  prahu  from  Pulo  Siking,  containing  six  armed 
Malays,  came  alongside,  and  methodically  proceeded  to 
kill  the  Chinese.  The  sixth  man  (in  the  attitude  of  suppli- 
cation) had  his  hands  cut  off  and  throat  gashed,  and  was 
left  for  dead.  The  pirates  were  about  to  disembark  the 
rice  into  their  prahu,  when  Pilot  Captain  J.  C.  Davies 
passed  in  his  steam-launch  on  the  way  to  s.s.  Glengarry. 
Seeing  something  amiss,  he  approached  the  tongkang  ; 
but  the  pirates  prepared  to  attack  him,  so  he  backed  his 
launch  and  then  rammed  the  prahu,  which  sank  at  once. 
The  pirates  dived,  and  swam  to  a  reef,  where  five  of  them 
were  captured  by  the  headman  of  Pulo  Bukum.  Accom- 
panied by  three  boatsful  of  Malays,  they  were  brought  td 
s.s.  Glengarry,  but  were  mistaken  for  additional  pirates, 
and  were  received  with  a  fusillade,  much  to  their  disgust. 
The  five  men  were  convicted,  and  hanged  outside  the 
gaol  on  Saturday,  the  2nd  August,in  the  presence  of  about 
5,000  of  the  public  ;  and  the  bodies  were  buried  at  the 
foot  of  the  gallows. 

The  final  piracy  of  the  century  took  place  on  the 
1 2th  April  1909,  at  Cape  Romania,  a  spot  which  had  seen 
so  many  similar  encounters  in  the  past.  A  large  junk 
bound  for  China  was  becalmed  on  a  bright  moonlight 
night,  and  had  anchored  some  distance  from  shore.  The 
crew  and  passengers  were  all  asleep,  when  they  were 
stealthily  attacked.  Five  had  already  been  mutilated 
and  killed,  and  four  more  had  been  seriously  injured, 
when  a  dog  barked  on  shore,  and  the  pirates  hurriedly 


300  LAW  AND   CRIME 

decamped.  The  junk  returned  to  Singapore  on  the 
following  day  with  her  gruesome  cargo. 

This  closes  our  brief  review  of  piracy  and  its  connection 
with  Singapore. 

For  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  Settlement's  existence 
the  evil  ran  like  a  scarlet  thread  through  the  warp  and 
weft  of  local  circumstance.  Not  a  week  passed  without 
the  shadow  dominating  the  horizon.  Not  a  volume  of 
official  correspondence  was  bound  that  did  not  contain 
its  reiteration  ad  nauseam. 

To-day  the  grandsons  and  great-grandsons  of  the 
bloodthirsty  and  turbulent  pirates  assimilate  mild  in- 
struction at  the  feet  of  Government  Gamaliels,  and  make 
their  peaceful  pilgrimage  when  the  necessary  tale  of 
dollars  is  complete. 


CHAPTER  V 
LAND   TENURE 

By  James  Lornie,  Collector  of  Land  Revenue,  Singapore 

About  a  hundred  years  ago  all  land  in  Singapore  was  the 
property  of  the  State.  The  history  of  the  land  tenure  is, 
therefore,  a  reflection  of  the  views  of  successive  adminis- 
trators regarding  the  best  means  of  encouraging  the 
permanent  occupation  of  the  land  and  the  amount  of 
compensation  to  be  paid  to  the  State  for  the  total  or 
partial  surrender  of  its  rights.  The  Treaty  of  the  6th 
February  1 8 1 9  between  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  and  Sultan 
Husain  and  the  Temenggong  Abdul  Rahman  was  merely 
an  arrangement  which  secured  permission  to  erect  a 
factory  or  factories  on  part  of  the  Sultan's  dominions. 
It  was  natural,  therefore,  that  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Settlement  httle  could  be  done  beyond  making  what 
appeared  to  be  the  necessary  reservations  for  public 
purposes,  and  arrangements  for  the  settlement  of  the 
various  nationalities  who  flocked  to  it  as  soon  as  it  was 
founded.  In  a  letter  dated  the  2Sth  June  1819,  Raffles 
gave  instructions  to  Major  Farquhar  regarding  the  allot- 
ment of  the  ground  available,  and  instructed  him  to  take 
proper  measures  to  secure  to  each  person  "  the  indispu- 
tive  possession  of  the  spot  he  was  allowed  to  occupy." 
A  proper  register  was  to  be  kept,  and  each  occupant  was 
to  be  granted  a  certificate  entitling  him  to  clear  a  spot 
of  ground  of  specified  dimensions,  and  to  hold  it  according 
to  such  regulations  as  had  been  or  might  afterwards  be 
established  for  the  factory.  These  instructions,  however, 
were  not  fully  carried  out.  From  the  very  beginning  the 
influx  of  settlers  was  too  great  to  be  dealt  with  by  Major 

301 


302  LAND  TENURE 

Farquhar  and  his  limited  staff,  and  when  Raffles  returned 
in  1823  he  found  he  had  to  alter  many  of  his  arrange- 
ments. At  an  early  date  permanent  leases  appear  to 
have  been  given,  and  about  the  beginning  of  1 823  instruc- 
tions were  received  from  India  that  land  was  to  be  let 
either  on  perpetual  leases  or  for  a  term  of  years  to  the 
persons  offering  the  highest  amount  of  quit  rent.  The 
Bengal  Government  apparently  intended  to  limit  the 
term  of  the  leases  to  ninety-nine  years  ;  but  their  views 
were  not  followed  by  the  local  authorities,  the  explan- 
ation given  in  1827  being  that  in  the  minds  of  the 
applicants  a  ninety-nine  year  lease  conferred  too  limited 
an  interest  in  land.  In  the  same  year  it  was  reported 
that  576  of  such  leases  had  been  made  by  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles,  or  Major  Farquhar  by  his  authority,  that  the 
leases  conferred  only  the  privilege  of  occupancy  and 
conveyed  no  right,  not  even  that  of  transfer  to  others, 
and  that  the  rents  of  them  had  never  been  paid.  In 
addition  to  these  leases,  what  were  known  as  location 
tickets  were  issued,  giving  the  right  of  possession  for 
two  years,  during  which  the  land  was  to  be  cleared  and 
application  made  for  regular  leases — -a  modification  of 
the  original  certificate  of  occupation. 

It  was  not  long  before  it  was  found  that  the  arrange- 
ment with  the  Sultan  and  Temenggong  required  modi- 
fication, and  before  his  final  departure  in  1823  Raffles 
made  an  agreement  by  which,  with  the  exception  of  the 
portion  which  had  been  allotted  to  the  Chiefs  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  the  whole  of  the  island  of  Singa- 
pore and  the  islands  immediately  adjacent  were  placed 
at  the  entire  disposal  of  the  British.  This  agreement  was, 
however,  regarded  as  incomplete,  and  the  final  settlement 
was  left  to  his  successor,  Mr.  Crawfurd,  who  carried  out 
the  negotiations  which  ended  in  the  Treaty  of  the  2nd 
August  1824,  by  which  the  island  of  Singapore,  and  the 
adjacent  seas,  straits,  and  islands,  were  ceded  to  the  East 
India  Company  in  full  sovereignty  and  property.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  same  year  the  Treaty  of  London 
had  been  signed,  by  Article  XII  of  which  the  King  of  the 


LOCATION  TICKETS  303 

Netherlands  withdrew  his  objections  to  the  occupation 
of  Singapore  by  British  subjects.  The  uncertain  tenure 
of  the  island  and  a  long  discussion  regarding  the  form 
of  grants  for  a  time  prevented  the  issue  of  permanent 
titles;  but  in  a  report  in  January  1824  Mr.  Crawfurd 
recorded  his  opinion  that  in  order  to  attract  agricul- 
turists it  was  necessary  to  give  a  good  and  permanent 
tenure,  of  a  simple  nature,  with  few  formalities  of  transfer, 
and  without  real  property  rights  as  in  England.  To 
discourage  the  appropriation  of  large  areas  by  specula- 
tors, he  proposed  in  the  first  instance  to  grant  an 
occupation  or  location  ticket,  entitling  the  holder 
to  a  permanent  grant  after  a  proper  survey,  provided 
the  land  had  been  cleared  within  a  specified  time  ;  this 
procedure,  he  pointed  out,  would  reduce  the  number  of 
conditions  in  the  grants,  and  enable  the  area  granted  to 
be  defined  with  precision.  His  proposals  were  approved 
in  a  letter  of  the  2 7th  October  1825  .which  authorised  him 
to  issue  location  tickets  and  to  grant  leases  to  persons 
having  commercial  establishments  at  Singapore  or 
desiring  to  settle  there.  The  location  tickets  were 
issued  in  great  numbers,  apparently  without  registration, 
and  in  1827  it  was  computed  that  they  had  been  granted 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  to  an  extent  only  14,000  acres 
short  of  the  whole  area  of  the  island,  which  was  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  the  measurement  of  land  could  not 
keep  pace  with  the  rush  of  applications. 

In  1826  took  place  the  incorporation  of  Penang, 
Malacca,  and  Singapore  as  a  single  Settlement  under  the 
Government  of  Penang,  Resident  Councillors  being 
appointed  for  Singapore  and  Malacca.  This  resulted  in 
a  serious  attempt  being  made  to  settle  the  land  question. 
The  lands  cleared  and  occupied  were  then  estimated 
to  amount  to  13,800  acres,  most  of  which  was 
held  without  any  title  whatever.  The  explanations 
given  were  the  sudden  increases  of  population,  and  the 
fact  that  as  rent  became  payable  only  on  the  issue  of  a 
grant,  many  persons  preferred  to  postpone  their  applica- 
tions for  the  permanent  title.     In  January  the  following 


304  LAND  TENURE 

year  a  notification  was  published  that  all  persons  who 
failed  to  fulfil  the  terms  of  their  contracts  to  clear  and 
build  on  land  before  the  ist  May  would  forfeit 
their  rights,  which  led  to  the  resumption  of  217  lots  of 
leasehold  land.  At  the  same  time  persons  who  had 
complied  with  the  conditions  of  their  titles  or  location 
tickets  were  granted  new  leases  in  the  form  which  had 
been  approved  by  the  Government  of  Bengal.  These 
constitute  the  earliest  of  the  existing  titles,  Numbers  1-43 
and  46-53  being  issued  on  the  20th  April  1826.  The 
exchange  proceeded  with  considerable  rapidity,  and  in 
1828,  after  the  new  titles  had  been  issued  to  all  who 
were  held  entitled  to  them,  it  was  reported  that  they 
comprised  481  lots  of  land  amounting  to  313  acres,  and 
that,  with  the  exception  of  two  for  what  is  now  known  as 
Government  Hill  and  Mount  Sophia,  they  were  within 
the  narrow  limits  of  the  town. 

About  the  same  time  Mr.  FuUerton,  the  first  Governor 
of  the  combined  stations,  fixed  the  terms  on  which 
999-year  leases  could  be  obtained  by  the  holders  of  land 
within  the  town  limits  at  a  quit  rent  of  $45  an  acre — the 
average  rate  of  the  earlier  titles.  In  the  case  of  lands 
outside  the  limits  of  the  town,  it  was  felt  that  there  was 
not  sufficient  information  available  for  the  determina- 
tion of  a  fair  rent  on  a  permanent  title,  which  led  to  the 
introduction  of  a  system  of  renewable  leases .  Applicants 
were  allowed  a  certain  period  in  which  to  clear  the  land 
for  which  they  had  applied,  at  the  end  of  which  they  were 
required  to  apply  for  a  survey  of  the  land  they  had 
cleared,  when  they  became  entitled  to  a  series  of  fifteen- 
year  leases.at  gradually  increasing  rents  up  to  a  maximum 
originally  fixed  at  $10  an  acre,  and  subsequently  reduced 
to  $6  for  lands  beyond  the  limits  of  the  town,  but  within 
two  miles  of  the  Bridge  of  Singapore,  and  $3  outside 
these  limits.  At  any  time  during  his  tenancy  the  holder 
of  a  fifteen-year  lease  was  entitled  to  a  999-year  lease 
at  the  rate  declared  to  be  the  maximum. 

These  conditions  formed  what  was  known  as  the 
Singapore  Land  Regulation  of  1830,  which  made  pro- 


PETITION  FROM  CULTIVATORS  305 

vision  for  the  appointment  of  a  Superintendent  of  Lands, 
Registrar  of  Titles,Transfers,and  Mortgages, and  Collector 
of  Quit  Rents,  fixed  the  terms  of  which  land  could  be 
obtained  and  the  procedure  to  be  followed,  and  the  fees 
to  be  charged  in  the  registry.  This  regulation  was 
approved  by  the  Court  of  Directors  of  the  East  India 
Company;  but  about  1833  it  was  declared  by  the 
Recorder  to  be  invalid  on  the  ground  that  the  Governor- 
in-Council  of  Prince  of  Wales's  Island,  Singapore,  and 
Malacca,  on  whose  authority  it  had  been  passed,  had 
no  power  of  passing  regulations  except  for  imposing 
duties  and  taxes.  In  approving  the  regulation  the 
Court  of  Directors  had  taken  exception  to  the  term  of 
999  years  and  the  fixed  quit  rent  of  $45  an  acre  for  town 
lands,  and  asked  that  these  matters  should  be  recon- 
sidered, the  result  of'which  was  that  the  Bengal  Govern- 
ment in  1 83 1  sanctioned  all  leases  already  granted,  but 
prohibited  the  issue  of  any  further  leases  on  the  old 
terms.  This  decision  left  matters  in  considerable 
uncertainty,  and  apparently  the  local  authorities  per- 
mitted various  persons  to  occupy  land  without  title, 
and  without  payment  of  rent,  in  the  hope  that  titles 
could  be  obtained  on  more  favourable  terms  when 
experience  had  shown  this  to  be  necessary.  In  1833 
the  Governor  reported  that  415  acres  were  held  on 
fifteen-year  leases  under  the  old  regulation,  the  holders 
of  which  were  anxious  to  know  the  terms  on  which  they 
could  obtain  renewal,  and  that  in  his  opinion  the  price 
of  agricultural  produce  was  so  low  that  no  one  was  likely 
to  engage  in  agricultural  pursuits  unless  he  could  obtain 
land  on  long  leases  or  a  grant  in  perpetuity  at  a  rent  of 
one  to  three  rupees  an  acre,  according  to  the  situation 
and  quality  of  the  land.  In  1836  the  Agricultural  and 
Horticultural  Society  drew  up  a  petition  to  the  Governor- 
General,  pointing  out  that  the  soil  of  the  island  was 
suited  to  the  cultivation  of  cotton,  sugar,  pepper,  and 
nutmegs,  and  that  in  their  opinion  a  great  portion  of 
the  island  was  likely  to  remain  an  impervious  jungle 
unless  a  more  liberal  system  of  sale  or  leasing  of  land 
I — 21 


3o6  LAND  TENURE 

was  adopted.  They  asked,  therefore,  that  lands  might 
be  sold  outright,  or  leased  for  a  term  of  not  less  than 
ninety-nine  years.  In  forwarding  the  petition,  Mr.  Bon- 
ham,  Acting  Governor,  remarked  that  the  small  amount 
of  quit  rent  which  the  petitioners  were  prepared  to  pay 
for  land  would  seem  to  indicate  that  they  were  not  very 
sanguine  as  to  the  suitability  of  the  soil  for  the  cultivation 
of  the  products  specified  in  the  petition,  and  that  so  far 
from  the  greater  portion  of  the  island  being  likely  to 
remain  an  impervious  jungle,  cultivation  had  never 
extended  so  rapidly  as  at  the  time  he  wrote,  owing  to  the 
rise  in  the  price  of  gambier,  which  rendered  it  probable 
that  all  the  high  ground  in  the  island  would  be  under 
cultivation  in  four  or  five  years.  All  this  land  was  being 
occupied  by  Chinese  planters  without  title,  and  as  most 
of  the  earnings  of  the  Chinese  cultivators  were  spent  on 
goods  which  paid  an  excise-tax,  he  did  not  think  the 
Government  was  likely  to  lose  thereby.  In  his  opinion 
it  was  better  that  the  soil  should  be  cultivated  than  that 
large  tracts  of  land  should  be  encumbered  by  speculators 
who  would  take  advantage  of  a  low  land-tax  to  hold  up 
land  in  the  hope  of  making  a  profit  from  its  rise  in  value. 
The  petition  arrived  at  a  time  when  the  affairs  of  the 
Straits  Settlements  were  receiving  a  considerable  amount 
of  attention  from  the  Government  of  India,  and  it  is 
referred  to  in  a  minute  of  the  Goyernor-General,  Lord 
Auckland,  in  which  he  dealt  at  great  length  with  the 
history  of  the  land  tenure  of  each  of  the  Settlements,  the 
nature  of  the  various  products,  and  the  best  means  of 
securing  permanent  cultivation  of  the  land.  The  conclu- 
sion he  arrived  at  was  that  the  best  policy  was  to  grant 
the  land  in  perpetuity  at  a  fixed  rent,  or  at  rates  of 
rent  assessable  according  to  some  fixed  principle ;  but 
in  view  of  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the  Court  of 
Directors,  he  proposed  to  grant  twenty-year  leases, 
renewable  at  a  fixed  rent  for  a  further  term  of  thirty 
years,  for  so  much  of  the  land  as  had  been  for  the  last 
five  years  cultivated  or  chiefly  occupied  with  produce 
of  a  specified  nature,  or  in  cases  where  money  had  been 


NINETY-NINE  YEAR  LEASES  307 

sunk  in  irrigation  works  or  the  erection  of  valuable 
buildings.  In  the  case  of  town  lands  he  favoured  sixty- 
year  building  leases, or  preferably  similar  leases,  for  a  term 
of  ninety-nine  years.  A  decision  of  the  Governor- 
General-in-Council,  in  accordance  with  these  views,  was 
communicated  to  Mr.  Young,  the  Commissioner,  specially 
sent  from  India  to  report  on  the  land  administration  of 
the  Straits,  and  was  published  by  him  as  a  Government 
notification  on  the  7th  September  1837.  The  appoint- 
ment of  the  Commissioner  was  made  under  a  special 
Indian  Act  No.  X  of  1837,  and  in  the  same  year  another 
Act,  No.  XX,  of  great  importance  to  the  Straits,  was 
passed  providing  that  all  land  in  the  Eastern  Settlements 
was  to  be  treated  as  if  it  were  and  had  always  been  of  the 
nature  of  personal  property.  At  the  time  the  Act  was 
passed  the  only  titles  existing  in  Singapore  were  leases, 
so  that  for  the  time  being  it  affected  only  Penang  and 
Malacca.  At  the  beginning  of  1838  the  first  of  the 
present  ninety-nine  year  leases  were  issued,  in  accordance 
with  the  notification  of  the  preceding  year,  seventy-one 
leases  bearing  date  the  ist  January  1838,  and  during 
the  next  few  years  they  were  issued  in  considerable 
numbers.  The  prices  obtained  for  the  early  leases 
naturally  compared  unfavourably  with  what  had  been 
paid  for  999-year  leases ;  but  there  was  soon  a 
considerable  improvement,  and  the  number  of  leases 
issued  about  the  year  1842  shows  that  there  must  have 
been  considerable  demand  for  land  throughout  the  town. 
The  ninety-nine  year  leases  were  subject  to  the  condition 
that  a  tile-roofed  house  should  be  erected  on  each 
leasehold  within  a  period  of  two  years  :  the  sixty-year 
leases  which  were  issued  in  1838  and  1839,  and  have  all 
expired,  only  required  the  erection  of  a  house. 

In  the  case  of  agricultural  land  the  terms  were  not 
regarded  as  satisfactory.  In  his  report  on  the  land 
tenure  of  the  Straits,  the  Commissioner  expressed  his 
strong  disagreement  with  the  policy  of  short  leases 
favoured  by  the  Court  of  Directors.  His  objections 
were  based  on  the  experimental  nature  of  the  policy, 


3o8  LAND  TENURE 

which  was  entirely  different  from  what  had  proved  a 
success  in  all  the  larger  colonies  throughout  the  world, 
the  lack  of  encouragement  to  incur  the  expensive  outlay 
required  for  the  cultivation  of  valuable  products,  and 
the  existence  of  a  more  beneficial  tenure  in  Penang, 
Province  Wellesley,  and  Malacca,  and  also  in  Ceylon. 
The  evils  of  the  short-lease  system  he  summarised  as  the 
encouragement  to  speculators  to  hold  large  tracts  of  land 
in  the  hope  of  disposing  of  them  at  a  profit,  the  use  of 
land  under  the  pretence  of  agriculture  for  the  extraction 
of  timber  and  the  burning  of  charcoal,  the  partial  clearing 
of  land  for  the  sake  of  one  or  two  crops,  and  the  wasting 
of  the  soil  by  the  cultivation  of  pepper,  gambler,  and 
other  exhausting  crops.  He  had  little  sympathy  with 
the  gambler  planter,  whom  he  regarded  as  by  no  means 
the  pioneer  of  colonisation  as  some  had  supposed,  but 
rather  as  the  locust  of  cultivation.  In  his  opinion 
nothing  was  clearer  than  the  fact  that  the  man  who  in 
a  country  like  the  Straits  merely  cut  down  the  large 
forest  trees  and  neglected  to  follow  this  up  by  effective 
clearing  and  treatment  of  the  land  was  not  a  benefactor, 
but  an  enemy  of  agriculture,  the  mischief  being  aggra- 
vated by  the  forcing  of  the  soil  to  the  utmost  by  gambler 
and  pepper  planting.  At  the  same  time  he  considered 
the  interests  of  the  people  and  the  State  would  be  better 
served  by  the  small  native  cultivators  than  by  the  more 
imposing  efforts  of  the  spice  cultivators  or  the  specula- 
tive undertakings  of  the  growers  of  sugar  and  cotton. 
During  his  stay  in  the  Straits,  Mr.  Young  was  also 
engaged  in  a  report  on  a  draft  Act  for  the  collection  of 
land  revenue  and  the  registration  of  transfers  of  land, 
and  in  1 839  this  Act  was  passed  by  the  Legislative  Council 
of  India,  and  received  the  assent  of  the  Governor-General. 
The  Act,  known  as  the  Straits  Land  Act,  made  provision 
for  dealing  with  unauthorised  occupation  of  Crown  land, 
the  granting  of  leases,  and  of  permits  for  temporary 
occupation  pending  survey,  the  erection  and  preserva- 
tion of  boundary  marks,  the  subdivision  of  grants  and 
leases,  the  collection  of  land  revenue,  and  the  registration 


THE  FIRST  LAND  SURVEY  309 

of  mutations  of  title.  The  last  provision  had  been  the 
subject  of  some  discussion,  and  a  suggestion  had  been 
made  to  omit  it  altogether  and  leave  it  to  be  dealt  with 
in  a  separate  enactment.  The  Singapore  Land  Regulation, 
with  its  provisions  for  registration,  had,  however,  been 
repealed  by  Act  X  of  1837,  and  Mr.  Young  strongly- 
urged  the  necessity  of  having  some  form  of  registration, 
and  the  Government  of  India  adopted  his  views.  The 
provision  made  was  admittedly  imperfect,  and  it  was 
expressly  stated  that  it  was  to  be  replaced  as  soon  as 
possible  by  a  more  elaborate  system  ;  but  it  remained  in 
force  in  Singapore  until  it  was  superseded  by  the 
Registration  of  Deeds  Ordinance  of  1886,  and  it  is  in 
force  in  Malacca  at  the  present  day. 

The  Act  provided  that  the  conditions  of  land  alienation 
should  be  determined  by  the  Government  of  Bengal, 
but  this  Government  preferred  to  leave  the  matter  to 
the  Government  of  India,  which  had  passed  the  Act,  and 
early  in  1840  the  subject  received  the  consideration  of 
the  Governor-General-in-Council.  The  question  of  the 
term  of  the  leases  was  again  brought  up,  when  it  was 
decided  that  without  reference  to  the  Court  of  Directors 
no  longer  term  than  that  provided  by  Section  V  of  the 
Act  could  be  granted.  This  was  the  term  of  twenty 
years,  renewable  on  certain  conditions  for  a  further 
period  of  thirty  years,  as  laid  down  by  Lord  Auckland. 
At  the  same  meeting  it  was  decided  to  sanction  the 
appointment  of  a  Surveyor,  with  a  suitable  establish- 
ment, for  Singapore,  and  in  November  of  the  following 
year  Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson  came  to  Singapore  to  take  up  the 
duties  of  the  appointment.  Soon  after  his  arrival  a 
notice  was  published  calling  upon  all  holders  or  occupiers 
of  land  to  point  out  their  boundaries,  and  the  first  serious 
survey  of  the  island  was  undertaken.  At  this  time 
agriculture  was  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  there  were 
further  demands  for  an  improvement  in  the  conditions 
on  which  land  could  be  obtained  from  the  Government, 
which  now  obtained  the  support  of  Mr.  Bonham,  Acting 
Governor,  and  of  the  Resident  Councillor,  Mr.  Church. 


310  LAND  TENURE 

In  a  letter  dated  the  2  ist  June  1 842,  the  former  proposed 
the  alienation  in  fee-simple  of  all  land  required  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  within  two  miles  of  the  limits  of  the 
town  at  a  rate  of  ten  rupees  an  acre,  and  of  all  land 
situated  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  town  at  five 
rupees  an  acre,  the  rate  of  ten  rupees  to  be  subject  to 
modification  by  the  local  authorities  according  to  cir- 
cumstances. These  proposals  were  referred  to  the 
Government  of  India,  and  approved  in  April  1843.  A 
few  exceptions  were  made  in  the  case  of  certain  lease- 
holders ;  but  the  restrictions  in  their  case  were  removed 
the  following  year,  when  it  was  declared  that  the  object 
of  the  Government  in  relinquishing  their  rights  in  the  soil 
for  ever  was  not  so  much  to  secure  an  immediate  and 
adequate  pecuniary  return  as  for  the  purpose  of  creating 
improving  proprietors.  In  the  case  of  town  lands  no 
modification  was  allowed,  and  the  issue  of  ninety-nine 
year  leases  continued. 

The  Court  of  Directors  had  previously  left  the  matter 
to  the  discretion  of  the  Government  of  India,  and  time 
has  fully  justified  the  criticism  contained  in  the  following 
comment  made  by  them  on  receipt  of  the  news  of  the 
decision  :  "  From  the  map  which  you  have  now  trans- 
mitted of  the  town  and  environs  of  Singapore  it  appears 
that  the  new  limits  within  which  the  land  is  to  be  retained 
as  the  property  of  the  Government  coincide  in  most 
places  with  the  present  outline  of  the  town,  and  that  its 
future  extension  is  scarcely  at  all  provided  for  except  on 
the  western  side.  We  presume  that  this  was  well 
considered  ;  but  we  should  have  expected  that  you  would 
have  reserved  at  so  flourishing  a  Settlement  a  more 
ample  margin  for  future  increase."  When  it  is  remem- 
bered that  three  years  previously  Mr.  Bonham  had 
reported  that  there  were  many  valuable  spots  adjacent 
to  the  town  for  which  he  could  obtain  a  rental  of  five 
rupees  an  acre,  and  strongly  urged  the  desirability  of 
granting  ninety-nine  year  leases  for  all  land  for  which  he 
could  obtain  this  rent,  and  that  among  the  areas  affected 
by  the  decision  were  what  is  now  the  most  densely 


A  CHANGE  OF  POLICY  311 

crowded  part  of  the  town — the  area  round  Sago  Street, 
and  locaUties  hke  Government  Hill  and  Oxley  Rise, 
situated  over  a  mile  from  the  mouth  of  Singapore  River, 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  Court  of  Directors  took  a  sounder 
view  of  the  matter  than  the  authorities  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  India. 

The  new  titles — the  existing  freehold  grants— are 
expressed  as  made  under  Indian  Act  X  of  1842,  an  Act 
for  the  simplification  of  conveyancing,  and  from  1845 
onwards  they  were  issued  in  large  numbers.  The  original 
intention  of  granting  them  for  the  encouragement  of 
agriculture  was  soon  forgotten,  and  large  areas  were 
alienated  which  have  remained  tidal  swamps  until  this 
day.  Curiously  enough  the  decline  of  agriculture 
started  almost  immediately  afterwards,  and  in  the  major- 
ity of  cases  the  Government  had  as  little  success  in  their 
endeavours  to  create  improving  proprietors  as  they  had 
in  obtaining  an  adequate  pecuniary  return.  No  change, 
however,  was  made  in  the  land  policy  until  the  transfer 
of  the  Settlements  to  the  Colonial  Office  in  1867.  After 
that  date  a  few  grants  in  fee-simple  were  made,  which 
may  have  been  on  terms  previously  approved  ;  but  in  the 
majority  of  cases  the  titles  were  999-year  leases,  which  in 
some  cases  contained  a  provision  for  renewal  for  a  further 
period  of  999  years.  The  rents  fixed  were  very  low,  and 
there  were  no  onerous  conditions,  so  that  these  titles  are 
practically  as  favourable  as  those  granted  by  the  East 
India  Company  and  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India 
before  the  Transfer.  From  i88o  onwards  the  terms  be- 
come harder,  and  for  the  first  time  appeared  a  condition 
prohibiting  the  use  of  land  for  burial  purposes  without 
the  consent  of  the  Governor,  an  indication  of  one  of  the 
great  evils  which  had  grown  up  under  the  previous 
system.  The  great  drawbacks  at  this  time  were  the 
absence  of  a  systematic  survey  of  the  island  and  the 
inadequacy  of  the  Land  Office  staff,  which  allowed 
encroachments  on  Crown  land  to  go  on  unchecked,  and 
favoured  the  accumulation  of  arrears  of  rent.  It  was 
obvious  that  the  whole  question  of  l^nd  administration 


314  LAND  TENURE 

modified  in  favour  of  the  Municipal  Commissioners,  but 
the  principle  of  the  Ordinance  remains  the  same. 

In  recent  years,  with  the  rise  in  the  value  of  land  due 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  rubber  industry,  there  has  been 
a  noticeable  tendency  towards  the  formation  of  large 
estates  and  the  disappearance  of  the  small  fruit  and 
vegetable  cultivator  from  many  parts  of  the  island.  A 
change  of  this  nature  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  in  the 
best  interests  of  the  Settlement,  and  to  counteract  it 
there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  number  of 
permits  for  the  temporary  occupation  of  Crown  land, 
which  are  renewed  year  after  year,  and  have  had  con- 
siderable effect  in  keeping  the  small  cultivator  on  the 
land.  With  the  same  object  in  view  it  has  recently 
been  decided  to  issue  thirty-year  leases  at  reduced  rates 
of  premium  and  quit  rent,  requiring  the  cultivation  of 
one-fifth  of  the  land  with  fruit  and  vegetables.  It  is 
hoped  in  this  way  to  increase  the  supply  of  foodstuffs, 
and  to  give  a  better  tenure  than  that  of  the  annual 
permit,  but  at  the  same  time  one  which  will  not  be 
sufficiently  attractive  to  encourage  the  absorption  of  the 
land  in  a  large  estate. 


CHAPTER  VI 

MUNICIPAL    GOVERNMENT 

By  F.  J.  Hallifax,  formerly  President  of  the  Municipal 
Commissioners ,  Singapore. 

A  HISTORY  of  the  Municipality  of  Singapore  within  the 
Umited  space  at  the  disposal  of  the  writer  must  be  either 
a  bald  chronological  table  with  lists  of  names,  events,  and 
statistics,  or  must  elect  to  refer  the  reader  to  other  records 
for  mere  statistics,  and  content  itself  with  being  little 
more  than  a  sketch. 

The  chronological  and  statistical  method,  though 
doubtless  it  would  appeal  more  strongly  to  a  specialist, 
would  be  out  of  place  in  a  history  such  as  this,  compiled 
as  it  is  to  commemorate  one  particular  milestone  in  the 
life  of  the  city.  A  century  in  the  life  of  a  city  is  "  like 
an  evening  gone."  What  the  archaeologist  of  a.d.  2019 
will  seek  to  find  in  the  archives  of  the  Raffles  Museum 
of  his  day  will  not  be  how  many  dollars  we  collected  and 
how  many  we  spent,  but  rather  to  get  an  idea  of  what 
sort  of  a  city  it  was  in  its  younger  days.  The  dry  bones 
of  statistics  are  available  in  many  forms,  much  more 
accurate  and  concise  than  any  likely  to  be  found  in  a 
Centenary  History,  and  it  is  certainly  not  this  volume 
that  the  student  would  take  down  from  the  shelves  if 
he  wished  to  lighten  some  dark  spot  of  revenue,  expendi- 
ture, or  vital  statistics.  I  will  attempt,  therefore,  to 
outline  the  growth  of  the  Municipality  since  its  birth, 
making  passing  references  to  outstanding  events  and 
persons  only  so  far  as  they  affect  the  Municipality,  and 
must  leave  the  curious  reader  to  fill  in  details  of  the 
picture  for  himself  from  the  materials  to  be  found  in 

313 


3i6  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

musty  records  of  the  Municipality  or  of  the  Government. 
For  interesting  incidents  and  persons  other  than  muni- 
cipal the  reader  must  seek  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 
Lists  and  rows  of  figures  unfortunately  cannot  be  alto- 
gether avoided,  but  they  will  be  introduced  as  sparingly 
as  possible. 

Municipal  government  owes  its  life  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  need  for  roads.  Before  long  roads  have  to  be 
followed  by  drains,  and  then  by  the  collection  and  destruc- 
tion qf  the  refuse  that  accumulates  on  and  in  them. 
The  provision  of  means  of  lighting  would  probably 
follow  next,  water  supply  being  still  left  to  individual 
effort,  and  not  becoming  a  municipal  care  till  a  later 
period.  Then  with  the  growth  of  the  community  it 
becomes  necessary  to  interfere  with  private  and  insani- 
tary ways  of  living  and  of  obtaining  water,  and  a 
Municipal  Water  Supply  and  Markets  would  be  estab- 
lished, which  in  turn  would  lead  to  the  evolution  of  a 
Health  Department.  Fin.ally  would  come  organised 
protection  from  fire.  Legislation  for  the  constitution 
of  the  Governing  Body  would  not  necessarily  be  an  early 
stage  in  the  evolution,  though  the  collection  of  money 
to  pay  communal  expenses  would  have  to  be  provided 
for  from  the  beginning.  Such  things  as  building 
regulations,  public  gardens,  and  amenities  would  only 
come  within  municipal  purview  at  a  much  later  stage, 
with  means  of  public  transport  and  public  housing 
probably  last  of  all. 

The  bibliography  of  the  Municipality  can  be  dismissed 
in  a  very  few  words.  In  the  beginning  there  was  no 
special  municipal  law,  the  town,  such  as  it  was,  being 
administered  directly  by  the  Central  Government.  But 
the  Government  had  other  things  to  attend  to,  and  was 
apt  not  to  give  as  much  attention  to  the  parish  pump  as 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town  thought  it  deserved.  So 
agitation  was  set  on  foot,  and  produced  a  Municipal 
Committee  or  Watch  Committee,  the  first  embryo  of 
the  Municipal  Commissioners  of  to-day.  It  was  modest 
in  its  scope,  and  was  concerned  chiefly  with  providing 


MUNICIPALITY  ESTABLISHED  317 

and  upkeeping  a  small  force  of  police  to  keep  order  in  the 
town,  though  it  also  drew  the  attention  of  the  Government 
to  such  abuses  as  it  considered  should  be  dealt  with,  a 
function  that  it  shared  for  many  years  with  the  Grand 
Jury.  Various  Committees  were  formed  to  attend  to 
drains,  street  lighting,  and  regulation  of  buildings,  the 
first  recorded  being  in  1822,  but  no  special  municipal 
law  was  enacted.  The  Committees  were  appointed  as 
occasion  demanded  ad  hoc,  and  had  no  continuous  life, 
nor  were  they  in  any  way  representative.  Naturally 
they  failed  to  give  satisfaction.  Strong  protests  about 
them  induced  the  Government  in  1854  to  take  steps  to 
extend  the  Indian  Municipal  Laws  to  the  town,  but  it  was 
not  till  1856  that  an  Act  to  establish  a  Municipality  was 
passed.  This  remained  the  charter  of  the  town  for  thirty 
years.  The  transfer  of  control  from  the  East  India 
Company  to  the  Home  Government  involved  merely  the 
adoption  of  the  Indian  Act,  which  was  not  superseded  till 
1887,  when  the  first  Municipal  Ordinance  by  the  Straits 
Settlements  Government  was  passed.  The  representa- 
tion on  the  Governing  Body  was  intended  to  be  popular. 
In  this  it  cannot  be  said  to  have  had  any  conspicuous 
success.  This  Ordinance  remained  in  force  till  i8g6, 
when  an  amplified  Ordinance  superseded  it,  which  was 
in  turn  repealed  and  superseded  by  the  Municipal 
Ordinance  of  191 3,  the  law  in  force  to-day.  By  the 
last-mentioned  Ordinance  all  pretence  of  popular 
representation  on  the  Board  of  Municipal  Commissioners 
was  finally  abandoned.  It  had  never  been  more  than  a 
fiction,  and  had  led  to  abuses.  It  is  (more  or  less) 
authentically  related  that  one  of  the  infrequent  contested 
elections  was  won  by  one  vote  by  an  astute  candidate 
with  a  memory  for  faces.  He  sat  at  the  polling-booth  all 
day.  Voters  were  not  numerous,  and  it  was  easy  to  tell 
for  whom  their  votes  would  be  cast.  As  the  hour  for 
closing  the  poll  drew  near,  it  was  pretty  clear  that  there 
was  going  to  be  a  dead-heat.  This  was  a  contingency 
that  had  not  been  altogether  unexpected,  and  an  extra 
voter  or  two  had  been  induced  to  remain  in  reserve  in  an 


3i8  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

adjoining  hotel.  The  proud  privilege  of  exercising  their 
rights  of  "  popular  representation  "  would  not  alone 
have  brought  them  to  the  booth,  but  they  were  willing 
to  wait  and  confer  the  honour  of  their  votes  on  anyone 
who  would  supply  them  with  refreshments  at  inter- 
vals. At  the  psychological  moment  one  was  supported 
to  the  polling  station,  and  his  strategic  use  of  re- 
serves duly  rewarded  the  candidate  by  a  victory  by 
one  vote. 

An  index  to  the  activities  of  the  Municipality  will  be 
afforded  by  its  finances.  In  the  beginning  whatever 
funds  were  required  were  doled  out  of  the  general 
revenues  of  the  Government.  There  was  trouble  about 
using  such  funds  for  the  benefit  purely  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Singapore,  and  in  1825  or  .1826  an  assessment  on 
houses  to  defray  expenses  of  municipal  works  had  already 
been  established.  It  brought  in  about  $400.  Previously 
the  Committees  had  evidently  been  hard  put  to  it  to 
find  money,  the  most  original  method  of  raising  it  being  a 
proposal  to  have  a  public  lottery  for  the  purpose.  In 
1840  the  assessment  on  houses  was  fixed  at  8|  per  cent., 
reduced  to  8  per  cent,  in  1843,  but  very  little  appears  to 
have  been  attempted.  Buckley  records  that  in  1843 
"  $1,900  was  spent  on  roads  "  and  "  a  sum  of  $18.62 
was  spent  to  enclose  the  Esplanade." 

With  the  passing  of  the  Municipal  Act  of  1856  the 
revenue  and  expenditure  were  put  on  a  more  regular 
basis.  The  rapidity  of  the  growth  of  the  town  as 
revealed  in  the  accounts  of  income  and  expenditure  is 
remarkable.  In  1856,  the  first  year  after  the  establish- 
ment of  a  regular  municipality,  the  income  amounted  to 
$56,688.72  and  the  expenditure  to  $62,799.96.  Inci- 
dentally this  is  instructive  as  an  early  instance  of 
precocity.  To  spend  more  than  your  income  is  perhaps 
normal  for  municipal  commissioners  of  longer-established 
municipalities,  but  it  would  have  been  expected,  perhaps, 
that  in  their  first  year  they  would  have  cut  their  coat 
more  according  to  their  cloth. 

In  1863  the  revenue  had  increased  to   $114,928.87. 


GROWTH  OF  REVENUE  319 

The  expenditure  was  on  the  right  side  of  this  for  the  first 
time,  and  stood  at  $103,319.62. 

Twenty-five  years  later,  in  1888.  the  revenue  stood  at 
$597,929.48  and  the  expenditure  at  $S39.097-SS«  This 
was  the  first  year  after  the  new  Municipal  Ordinance 
had  been  brought  into  force.  Taking  the  figures  of 
municipal  revenue  and  expenditure  as  the  criterion 
from  1887  onwards,  the  growth  of  the  town  was  steady 
if  not  rapid.  This  continued  till  1902,  when  there  was 
a  slight  set-back  ;  but  the  progress  was  resumed  the  next 
year,  and  has  continued  ever  since.  The  $597,929.48 
of  1888  had  grown  to  $4,514,543  in  1917,  and  expenditure 
had  increased  from  $539,097.55  to  $4,263,787.  For 
the  growth  of  thirty  years  these  figures  are  remarkable. 

With  the  passing  of  the  Municipal  Act  of  1856  a 
regular  Municipal  Council  was  established.  The  first 
Chairman  was  Captain  H.  T.  Marshall,  Superintendent  of 
the  P.  and  O.  Company,  and  member  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce.  A  secretary  was  naturally  appointed  at  the 
same  time,  the  first  holder  of  the  post  being  Mr.  C.  R. 
Rigg,  who  held  it  for  ten  years.  Captain  Marshall's 
tenure  of  office  "was  only  for  one  year.  When  he  vacated 
his  appointment  there  seems  to  have  been  some  difficulty 
in  filling  it,  for  no  less  than  three  other  gentlemen  held 
the  office  before  the  next  twelve  months. 

The  Directory  for  1857  gives ' '  Assessment  Department, 
Commissioners,  pro  tern.,  Chairman  H.  T.  Marshall, 
Captain  McPherson,  Thomas  Dunman,  ex  officio,  John 
Harvey,  Tan  Kim  Seng  ;  Secretary  and  Collector  of 
AssessmentjChristopher  Robert  Rigg;  Overseer  of  Works, 
L.  Pahill,  temporary  office.  Commercial  Square,  over 
Messrs.  J.  G.  Boyd  and  Co.'s  godown."  In  1861  the 
Municipal  Secretary  had  a  room  in  the  Police  Office,  and 
the  Commissioners  held  meetings  in  the  old  Court  House. 

Afterwards  Captain  Macpherson  seems  to  have  held 
the  substantive  appointment  for  ten  years  till  1869, 
with  short  intervals,  probably  when  he  was  on  leave. 
During  the  intervals  the  office  was  temporarily  filled  by 
others,  of  whom  the  best  known  in  the  history  of  Singa- 


320  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

pore  is  Mr.  W.  H.  Read,  who  was  Chairman  for  a  few 
months  in  1 869.  He  again  held  office  from  1 875  to  1 880. 
Mr.  J.  W.  W.  Birch,  whose  subsequent  death  in  1875  in 
Perak  led  indirectly  to  the  estabhshment  of  the  Federated 
Malay  States,  was  Chairman  from  1 870  to  1 874.  Captain 
McCallum,  R.E.,  afterwards  Sir  H.  E.  McCallum, 
G.C.M.G.,  Governor  of  Ceylon,  was  Chairman  for  three 
years,  from  1883  to  1886.  Mr.  Alexander  Gentle  was 
Chairman  for  ten  and  a  half  years,  from  June  1890  to 
the  end  of  1900,  the  longest  single  period.  There  was 
one  interval  in  it  of  eight  months,  in  1897,  when  Mr.  W. 
Egerton,  afterwards  Sir  W.  Egerton,  K.C.M.G.,  Governor 
of  British  Guiana,  acted  for  Mr.  Gentle  while  the  latter 
was  on  leave.  From  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Gentle  to 
the  present  time  the  office  has  been  held  by  Messrs. 
J.  O.  Anthonisz,  two  and  three-quarter  years  ;  W.  Evans, 
three  months  ;  E.  G.  Broadrick,  six  and  a  half  years  ; 
F.  J.  HalHfax,  seven  and  a  half  years  ;  W.  Peel,  at 
present  in  office,  with  short  intervals  during  which 
Messrs.  J.  Polglase,  R.  J.  Farrer,  and  Dr.  W.  R.  C. 
Middleton  have  acted  during  the  absence  on  leave  of  the 
substantive  holder. 

The  office  of  Municipal  Secretary  has  seen  fewer 
changes.  The  first  Secretary  was  Mr.  C.  R.  Rigg,  who 
held  office  from  1 856  to  1 866,  when  he  resigned.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Mr.  H.  Hewetson,  who  came  from  the  Land 
Office.  He  died  in  1 882,  and  is  chiefly  remembered  as  an 
enthusiastic  amateur  conjurer.  Judging  from  the  pieces 
of  discarded  conjuring  apparatus  left  lying  about,  he 
appears  to  have  found  time  to  keep  his  hand  in  practice 
during  business  hours.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  D.  G. 
Presgrave,  who  went  on  leave  in  1891  and  did  not  return 
to  Singapore.  The  vacant  office  was  filled  by  Mr.  John 
Polglase,  who  still  holds  it  in  the  centenary  year, 
a  period  of  continuous  service  of  more  than  a  quarter 
of  the  total  life  of  Singapore. 

Of  the  municipal  engineers,  the  first  was  Mr.  J.  W. 
Reeve,  who  was  appointed  in  1858.  Previous  to  that 
time  such  advice  as  was  required  in  engineering  matters 


ALEXANDER    GENTLE. 


I.  320] 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICES  321 

was  provided  by  the  technical  advisers  of  the  Govern- 
ment, occasionally  supplemented  by  civil  engineers  in 
practice    in    the    town.     Subsequent    holders    of    the 
appointment  were  Mr.  Carrington  (died  at  Batavia  in 
1878  while  on  short  leave),  Mr.  Howard  Newton  (went 
to  Bombay  and  died  in  1897  of  cholera),  and  Mr.  T.  C. 
Cargill.     Mr.  Cargill  left  the  Municipal  service  in  1883, 
and  set  up  in  practice  in  the  town  as  a  civil   engineer. 
He  designed   the  present   Coleman   Bridge,  and   built 
part  of  it  as  a  contractor.     Mr.  James  MacRitchie  was 
appointed  in  1883.     He  built  the  filters  at  Bukit  Timah 
Road,  and  did  much  to  improve  the  roads  of  the  town. 
On  his  death,  in  1895,  Mr.  S.  Tomlinson  was  appointed 
from  Bombay.     He  held  the  office  till  1900,  when  he 
resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  R.  Peirce.      Mr. 
Peirce  effected  a  very  great  number  of  changes  and  im- 
provements during  his  tenure  of  office,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  are  the  extension  and  improvement  of  the 
water  supply  and  the  installation  of  a  water-carriage 
system  for  sewage  for  the  city.     He  resigned  on  account 
of  ill- health  in  191 6.    The  work  of  the  appointment  had 
by  that  time  increased  so  greatly  that  it  was  decided  to 
split  up  the  duties.     Mr.  B.  Ball  was  appointed  Municipal 
Engineer   for  roads,   sewers,   and  general  engineering 
works,  and  Mr.  S.  Williams  was  put  in  independent 
charge  of  the  waterworks.       The  lighting  of  the  town 
was  also  at  the  same  time  made  an  independent  charge, 
under  the  control  of  Mr.  J.  P.  Hallaway  as  Gas  Engineer 
and  Mr.  J.  H.  Mackail  as  Electrical  Engineer.     That  is 
the  constitution  of  the  Municipal  Engineering  Depart- 
ment in  the  centenary  year.     The  pubhc  health  of  the 
town  seems  to  have  been  left  to  look  after  itself  for  many 
years.     Epidemics  of  disease  fortunately  never  became 
serious,  and  such  advice  as  was  required  was  supplied  by 
the  Medical  Officer  of  the  Government.     It  was  not  till 
the  Municipal  Ordinance  of  1887  was  passed  that  a 
separate  Municipal  Health  Department  was  established. 
Dr.  W.  Gilmore  Ellis,  of  the  Government  Medical  Service, 
carried  on  the  duties  till  1 892,  when  Dr. E.G. Dumbleton 
I — 22 


322  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

was  appointed.  He  held  office  only  for  about  a  year, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  W.  R.  C.  Middleton,  the  present 
Municipal  Health  Officer.  After  a  few  months  in  the 
office  in  1893,  Dr.  Middleton  went  to  England  in  order  to 
qualify  in  Public  Health.  He  returned  in  January 
1894  with  the  Diploma  of  Public  Health,  and  has  held 
the  appointment  of  Municipal  Health  Officer  for  the 
quarter  of  a  century  that  has  since  elapsed.  During  his 
periodical  absences  on  leave,  the  work  was  carried  on 
by  Dr.  J.  A.  R.  Glennie,  his  chief  assistant. 

The  lack  of  a  properly  organised  Health  Department 
in  the  early  years  had  its  inevitable  consequence.  The 
growth  of  the  town  was  only  regulated  in  externals,  and 
that  but  very  slightly,  while  out  of  sight  the  insanitary 
conditions  of  China  were  perpetuated  in  their  new  homes 
by  the  ever-increasing  stream  of  Chinese  immigrants 
who  were  attracted  by  the  growing  trade  of  the  country. 
Houses  were  not  built  fast  enough  to  accommodate  new 
arrivals,  and  overcrowding  was  the  result.  The  resis- 
tance to  disease  acquired  by  generations  of  living  in 
insanitary  conditions  in  their  own  country  enabled  the 
Chinese  to  support  conditions  in  Singapore  that  would 
have  exterminated  a  race  less  inured  to  them.  But,  as 
the  Health  Department  became  more  firmly  established, 
and  as  more  reliable  statistics  of  death  and  disease 
became  available,  it  became  obvious  that  everything  was 
not  as  it  should  be.  Professor  W.  J.  Simpson  was 
selected  to  come  out  from  England  and  report  on  the 
sanitary  conditions  of  the  town.  He  made  an  exhaustive 
examination  of  the  town  in  1906,  and  submitted  a  very 
complete  report,  which  disclosed  an  appalling  state  of 
affairs  in  the  life  below  the  surface.  The  result  has  been 
that  enormous  sums  of  money  have  had  to  be  spent  in  the 
closing  years  of  the  first  century  of  the  life  of  the  city  to 
undo  the  damage  caused  by  the  laissez  faire  policy  of 
previous  years.  As  the  century  closes  the  authorities  are 
keenly  alive  to  the  need  of  sanitary  improvements  in  the 
housing  and  habits  of  the  people,  much  good  work  has 
been  done,  and  much  more  is  under  consideration.     But 


■BS 


w  tf 

£-1 


TOWN  PLANNING  323 

the  cost  of  undoing  the  damage  will  be  enormous,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town  will  need  to  make  up  their 
minds  to  support  a  heavy  burden  of  taxation  before  they 
will  be  able  to  claim  that  their  city  is  as  good  as  it 
ought  to  be. 

The  town  is  well  served  with  roads.  Raffles  took 
care  that  this  should  be  the  case,  and  ensured  it  by  the 
instructions  he  issued  in  1 822  to  the  Committee  appointed 
to  arrange  the  planning  of  the  town.  This  minute  of 
the  4th  November  1822  may  be  called  the  first  Town 
Planning  Act  for  Singapore.  The  Committee  were 
instructed  "  to  line  out  the  different  streets  and  highways, 
which  should  as  far  as  practicable  be  at  right  angles." 
The  breadth  of  streets  was  left  undetermined  ;  evidently 
the  point  had  been  discussed,  but  there  had  been  differ- 
ence of  opinion.  Detailed  instructions  were  given  with 
the  purpose  of  having  an  orderly  and  well-laid-out  town, 
with  "  kampongs "  reserved  for  various  nationalities. 
Within  the  limits  laid  down  (three  miles  along  the  coast 
from  Teluk  Ayer  to  opposite  Tanjong  Rhu,  and  inland  for 
a  distance  varying  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile),  the  roads 
and  streets  then  laid  down  are  the  streets  of  to-day. 
The  parallel  streets  from  Beach  Road  inland  as  far  as 
Bencoolen  Street  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  represent 
the  oldest  portion  of  the  town.  On  the  south  side  the 
land  was  a  swamp,  and  such  orderly  and  easy  arrange- 
ment was  not  possible,  though  the  inland  portion  as  far 
as  Cross  Street  was  evidently  dealt  with  by  the 
Committee.  But  this  must  have  been  at  a  much  later 
date,  for  it  is  obvious  from  the  absence  of  bridges  that 
practically  all  the  life  of  the  town  was  on  the  north  side. 
A  single  wooden  bridge,  built  about  1822,  was  for  many 
years  the  only  direct  connection  between  the  two  banks, 
other  than  that  afforded  by  a  ferry  service.  A  second 
bridge  was  apparently  not  required  till  1840,  when  a 
brick  bridge  was  built  by  Mr.  Coleman,  and  called  after 
him.  This  joined  New  Bridge  Road  and  Hill  Street,  and 
remained  in  existence  till  1886,  when  it  was  replaced  by 
the  present  structure,  but  retained  its  name.     The  first 


324  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

Elgin  Bridge  was  renewed  in  1843.  Cavenagh  Bridge 
was  built  in  1 868,  and  remains  now  as  originally  designed. 
It  may  be  conjectured  that  the  period  about  1880  to 
1890  saw  the  most  rapid  development  of  the  business 
quarter  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  Ord  Bridge 
(1886),  Read  Bridge  (1889),  and  the  two  bridges  at 
Pulau  Saigon  ( 1 890)  were  all  built  in  that  period  ;  and 
Battery  Road  itself  was  found  to  be  too  narrow  for  the 
busy  traffic  of  the  business  quarter,  and  had  to  be  widened 
in  1890. 

Anderson  Bridge,  the  most  imposing  of  the  bridges 
over  the  Singapore  River,  was  built  in  1910.  Something 
had  to  be  done  to  relieve  the  congestion  caused  by  the 
narrowness  of  Cavenagh  Bridge  :  it  was  decided  not  to 
attempt  to  enlarge  it,  but  to  build  an  entirely  new  bridge 
instead. 

Roads  added  later  may  occasionally  be  identified  by 
their  names,  e.g.  New  Bridge  Road,  which  undoubtedly 
was  made  about  the  time  that  Coleman  Bridge  was  made 
( 1 840) ;  Prinsep  Street  was  made  through  the  land 
granted  in  1859  to  C.  H.  Prinsep  for  a  nutmeg  estate,  and 
would  therefore  date  subsequently  to  that  grant. 
Havelock  Road,  Neil  Road,  and  Outram  Road  bear  their 
dates  upon  them;  they  were  made  about  1857,  ^J^d 
named  after  the  heroes  of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  A  map 
of  the  town  dated  1858  shows  Orchard  Road  extending 
only  to  where  the  junction  with  Nassim  Road  is  now. 
There  is  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of  a  system  of  naming 
roads  and  streets  by  which  some  indication  is  given  of 
the  dates  of  their  construction. 

Grange  Road  was  made  about  1 866 ;  it  previously 
existed  as  a  private  pathway  through  Dr.  Oxley's 
property,  but  only  as  far  as  where  Irwell  Bank  Road 
now  is.  Paterson  Road  was  opened  up  at  the  same 
time  through  private  property.  It  was  foolishly  saddled 
with  conditions  imposed  by  the  owners  of  the  property, 
which  have  operated  to  its  detriment  as  a  public  road 
ever  since. 

The  roads  within  the  municipal  limits  in  the  centenary 


c  = 


SB 


CONSERVANCY  325 

year  extend  to  about  119  miles.  The  state  in  which 
they  are  maintained  has  often  been  the  subject  of  favour- 
able comment  by  visitors  from  other  cities,  though  it 
must  be  confessed  that  the  inhabitants  of  Singapore 
have  not  always  been  so  loud  in  praise.  The  amount  of 
money  spent  on  the  roads  is  naturally  very  great,  and 
out  of  all  comparison  with  the  expenditure  in  the  earlier 
days,  when  roads  were  often  mere  tracks,  when  there  were 
no  rubber- tyred  vehicles  and  no  motor-cars.  We  have 
become  more  exacting  than  our  forefathers  in  the 
standard  we  require  in  our  roads,  and  naturally  the  bill 
for  maintenance  corresponds.  In  the  last  years  of  its 
first  century  of  life  Singapore  spends  annually  very  little 
short  of  half  a  million  dollars  in  keeping  its  roads  in  order. 

The  Conservancy  of  the  town,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant spheres  of  activity  of  the  Municipality,  has 
grown  from  nothing  to  its  present  dimensions.  Drains 
and  refuse  had  to  look  after  themselves  till  they  obtruded 
too  much  on  public  notice.  Then  spasmodic  attempts 
were  made  to  deal  with  them,  the  first  recorded  being 
in  1827,  when  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  look  into 
the  question  and  get  the  frontagers  to  build  their  drains. 
The  Committee  did  as  much  as  it  could,  and  reported 
about  a  mile  of  drains  completed  in  the  town.  System- 
atic destruction  of  refuse  was  not  established  till  1889, 
when  the  first  incinerators  were  built  at  Jalan  Besar. 
These  were  supplemented  by  additional  ones  erected  at 
Tanjong  Pagar  and  Alexandra  Road,  and  all  the  refuse 
of  the  town,  amounting  to  about  600  cartloads  a  day, 
is  now  scientifically  destroyed.  About  2,000  coolies  are 
now  permanently  employed  in  cleaning  the  drains  and 
keeping  the  streets  free  of  refuse. 

The  disposal  of  sewage  has  always  been  a  difficult 
question.  The  style  in  which  the  town  is  built  and  the 
absence  of  access  to  the  backs  of  the  houses  make 
collection  by  hand  an  unsatisfactory  method.  Sewers, 
on  the  other  hand,  were  said  to  be  unsuitable  for  a  town 
in  the  tropics  with  an  ignorant  population.  The  advocates 
of  a  sewerage  system  made  no  progress  till  Professor 


326  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

Simpson,  in  1906,  issued  his  report  on  the  sanitary 
requirements  of  the  town.  He  strongly  advocated 
sewers,  and  recommended  the  Shone  system  of  evacu- 
ation by  automatic  ejectors  worked  by  compressed  air. 
The  low  levels  on  which  the  town  is  built  make  it  impos- 
sible to  have  a  complete  system  of  gravitation  sewers, 
and  pumping,  automatic  or  otherwise,  seemed  to  be  the 
only  remedy.  In  1911  the  Municipal  Engineer,  Mr.  R. 
Peirce,  submitted  a  scheme  by  which  the  town  was  divided 
into  sections.  Gravitation  sewers  were  to  be  used  to 
certain  central  points,  whence  the  contents  of  the  sewers 
were  to  be  pumped  to  a  distance  and  there  disposed  of 
in  accordance  with  the  latest  scientific  methods.  The 
scheme  found  more  favour  than  Professor  Simpson's, 
which  was  to  have  been  very  costly,  and  was  adopted 
by  the  Municipal  Commissioners  to  be  carried  out. 
Progress  was  retarded  by  the  Great  War,  but  the  close  of 
Singapore's  first  century  sees  the  city  with  the  frame- 
work of  a  modern  sewage  system,  and  with  an  installation 
for  disposal  of  sewage  in  full  and  satisfactory  operation 
at  Alexandra  Road. 

The  water  supply  of  a  large  city  is  always  an 
important  and  often  a  troublesome  question.  In  the 
early  days  of  Singapore  this  did  not  trouble  the  heads 
of  the  Local  Government  over  much,  and  the  inhabitants 
naturally  were  quite  content  to  draw  their  water  from 
wells  without  any  care  for  the  future.  In  the  first 
instance  the  authorities  did  not  appear  to  be  so  much  con- 
cerned for  the  supply  to  the  people  as  for  the  supply  to 
the  shipping.  Singapore's  importance  depended  on  its 
attractiveness  to  trading  vessels,  and  it  was  highly 
important  that  vessels  should  be  induced  to  touch  at 
the  port  for  fresh  water.  There  were  no  streams  in  the 
island  suitable  for  water  supply,  so  a  small  reservoir  was 
built.  It  was  inadequate  and  badly  made,  and  as  early 
as  1823,  less  than  five  years  after  the  flag  was  hoisted 
in  Singapore,  Mr.  Crawfurd,  the  Resident,  proposed  to 
spend  $1 ,000  on  a  new  reservoir  and  waterworks.  But 
nothing  was    done   for   the  supply  of  the  city,  which 


WATER  SUPPLY  SYSTEM  327 

depended  as  before  entirely  on  wells.  As  the  town  grew 
the  wells  became  more  and  more  inadequate  and  more 
and  more  insanitary.  What  had  been  a  well  in  an  open 
garden  or  compound,  reasonably  capable  of  providing 
good  water,  had  become  a  well  in  the  courtyard  of  a 
house,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  a  crowded  population 
whose  drainage  was  the  source  of  the  water  at  the  bottom 
of  the  well.  Complaints  were  frequent,  and  much 
hardship  was  suffered  in  times  of  drought ;  but  by  some 
fortunate  chance  no  epidemic  of  disease  seems  to  have 
resulted. 

In  1852  a  report  was  made  byJ.T.  Thomson,  proposing 
a  scheme  for  the  supply  of  water  to  the  town  from  the 
head-waters  of  the  "  Singapore  Creek."  It  was  to  cost 
;£28,ooo  to  complete,  and  was  to  provide  546  million 
gallons  of  water  a  year.  The  establishment  required  for 
maintenance  was  to  be  two  peons  and  ten  convicts 
under  the  supervision  of  an  officer.  Nothing  came  of  this 
scheme.  In  1857  Tan  Kim  Seng  offered  $13,000  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  water  to  the  town  ;  he  proposed  to 
get  it  from  Bukit  Timah.  Nothing  practically  came 
of  this  scheme  either  for  about  five  years,  when  it  was 
finally  decided  to  make  an  impounding  reservoir  at 
Thomson  Road.  For  this,  of  course,  far  more  money  was 
required  than  Tan  Kim  Seng's  $13,000,  so  that  donation 
was  used  in  erecting  a  fountain  near  Johnston's  Pier  to 
commemorate  his  generosity.  The  fountain  was  erected 
in  1882. 

The  impounding  reservoir  at  Thomson  Road,  for 
which  the  plans  were  approved  about  1862,  remained 
the  only  source  of  water  till  1900.  It  had  had  to  be 
enlarged  about  1891,  and  again  in  1904.  In  1900  the 
Kallang  River  Reservoir  was  constructed,  part  of  an 
elastic  larger  scheme  which  was  to  be  put  in  hand  as 
the  need  for  more  water  should  arise.  This  need  was 
made  very  evident  by  a  water  famine  which  occurred  in 
1902,  which  caused  much  discomfort  to  the  inhabitants 
and  a  good  deal  of  trouble  to  the  authorities.  Each  of 
these  schemes  required  supplementary  service  reservoirs 


328  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

to  allow  the  water  to  reach  the  houses  by  gravitation. 
The  service  reservoir  on  Mount  Emily  was  the  first  of 
these,  built  about  1878.  It  was  followed  twenty  years 
later  by  the  service  reservoir  on  Pearl's  Hill. 

The  water  from  the  impounding  reservoir  was  received 
at  a  pumping  station  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Emily.  Thence 
it  was  pumped  up  to  the  high-level  reservoir.  No 
filtration  took  place  till  about  1889,  when  the  first 
filters  at  Bukit  Timah  Road  were  constructed.  Since 
that  date  the  filters  at  this  station  have  been  gradually 
extended,  between  the  years  1892  and  1895,  and  after- 
wards again  between  1898  and  1904,  and  between  1906 
and  191 1.  At  the  present  time  there  are  seventeen 
filters  at  Bukit  Timah  Road.  But  this  was  not  enough 
to  deal  with  all  the  water  supplied  to  the  town,  and  when 
the  Kallang  River  impounding  reservoir  was  built  in 
191 1  an  additional  battery  of  nine  filters  was  constructed 
at  Woodleigh.  The  total  area  of  the  filters  at  the  present 
time  is  very  nearly  thirteen  acres.  Even  this  is  not 
always  sufficient ;  a  small  proportion  of  unfiltered  water 
has  frequently  to  be  used  for  consumption  in  three  or 
four  months  in  every  year  when  consumption  is  heavy. 
Not  that  this  is  a  point  of  any  great  importance  ;  the 
necessity  of  filtering  the  water  at  all  has  always  been 
questioned  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view.  The  catch- 
ment areas  for  the  two  impounding  reservoirs  have  been 
cleared  of  all  human  habitation  or  activity,  and  possible 
sources  of  contamination  have  been  carefully  excluded. 
If  it  were  not  for  the  fact  that  unfiltered  water  is  apt 
to  cause  deposits  in  the  pipes,  and  so  both  to  increase 
the  expense  of  pipes  owing  to  shorter  life,  and  to  de- 
crease the  amount  of  water  that  the  pipes  can  carry, 
there  would  be  no  necessity  to  filter  the  water  at  all. 
The  area  of  the  Thomson  Road  catchment  is  1,890  acres, 
and  of  Kallang  River  catchment  3,007  acres,  the  two 
reservoirs  between  them  being  capable  of  holding  a 
supply  of  water  sufficient  for  the  requirements  of  the 
town  for  a  period  of  several  months,  even  if  no  rain 
fell  at  all. 


EXPENDITURE  ON   WATER  SUPPLY  329 

The  pumps  for  elevating  the  water  to  the  high-level 
reservoirs  at  Mount  Emily  and  Pearl's  Hill  are  capable  of 
dealing  with  about  9,500,000  gallons  a  day.  This  was 
considered  quite  a  safe  maximum  not  so  many  years  ago. 
Thomson's  water  scheme  in  1852  provided  for  a  total 
annual  supply  of  546,000,000  gallons,  a  good  deal  less 
than  2,000,000  gallons  a  day.  Thomson  doubtless  had 
an  eye  to  future  requirements,  but  his  calculations  of 
the  probable  growth  of  Singapore  were  very  wide  of 
the  mark.  The  7,000,000  gallons  a  day  mark  has  been 
habitually  passed  for  some  years,  and  the  9,000,000 
gallon  mark  is  now  too  near  to  be  safe.  Further  exten- 
sions both  of  the  pumping  plant  and  of  the  high-level 
service  reservoirs  are  indicated  for  very  early  in  the 
second  century  of  the  existence  of  Singapore.  The  site 
for  an  additional  high-level  reservoir  has  already  been 
obtained  from  the  Government,  on  Fort  Canning. 

It  is  extremely  difficult,  if  not  quite  impossible,  to 
ascertain  the  total  amount  of  money  that  has  been  sunk 
in  the  various  works  for  the  supply  of  water  to  the  town. 
It  has,  however,  been  ascertained  that  $686,872  were 
paid  between  1878  and  191 8  for  the  various  pieces  of  land 
required  for  the  impounding  reservoirs,  filters,  service 
reservoirs,  and  pumping  stations,  offices,  etc. 

In  the  same  period  of  forty  years  $2,321,017  were  spent 
in  construction  works  on  the  two  impounding  reservoirs 
and  $469,597  on  the  service  reservoirs  at  Mount  Emily 
and  Pearl's  Hill.  Filters  absorbed  $2,427,936  from 
1889  to  191 3  ;  buildings  for  the  Water  Department 
$200,786  from  1878  to  1914. 

The  pumping  station  was  first  installed  in  1878  ;  but 
the  engines  had  to  be  replaced  by  more  powerful  ones  in 
1893,  at  a  cost  of  about  $67,000  ;  and  again  in  1902-6, 
when  the  existing  set  of  Worthington  pumps  was  in- 
stalled, at  a  cost  of  $145,000.  The  total  money  sunk 
in  the  pumping  station  and  plant  is  calculated  to  be 
$282,539.  Mains  represent  a  total  outlay  of  $2,125,888 
between  1878  and  to-day,  and  meters  $214,991. 

The  grand  total  of  capital  outlay  in  the  waterworks 


330  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

as  they  exist  to-day,  and  excluding  the  not  inconsiderable 
sums  occasionally  spent  in  the  earUer  years  before  the 
water  system  assumed  its  present  form,  is  calculated  to 
be  $8,8i  1,054. 

The  lighting  of  a  town  is  of  nearly  as  great  importance 
as  its  water  supply,  and  should  be  before  it  in  point  of 
time,  and  it  is  in  some  measure  an  index  both  of  its 
prosperity  and  orderly  government.  Absence  of  good 
lighting  means  increased  opportunity  for  evil-doers. 
The  history  of  Singapore  is  full  of  references  to  gang 
robberies  and  burglaries,  some  of  which  attained  almost 
to  the  dignity  of  military  operations.  In  1 842  an  attack 
was  made  by  an  armed  body  of  about  fifty  persons  on 
a  house  near  the  river  in  South  Bridge  Road,  and  other 
similar  robberies  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  An 
attack  on  a  house  on  Mount  EUzabeth  in  1846  was 
carried  out  by  a  gang  of  about  200  Chinese,  and  appears 
to  have  been  a  regular  siege.  With  better  lighting  of 
the  streets  the  chances  of  escape  became  much  less 
favourable,  and  we  hear  less  about  gang  robberies, 
though  they  continue,  of  course,  to  occur. 

The  streets  were  first  lighted  in  1824,  but  the  lighting 
was  very  feeble.  Oil-lamps  (probably  coconut  oil  or 
animal  oil)  continued  to  be  the  only  medium  of  light 
till  1864,  when  gas  was  used  for  the  first  time,  supphed 
by  the  newly  established  Gas  Company.  Petroleum  did 
not  begin  to  be  used  till  1868.  The  Gas  Company 
continued  in  existence  till  1900,  when  it  was  purchased 
by  the  Municipality,  and  has  been  a  Municipal  Depart- 
ment ever  since.  The  purchase-price  was  settled  at 
£41 ,420.  There  have  been  many  additions  and  improve- 
ments to  the  plant  in  subsequent  years,  so  that  the 
capital  value  of  the  concern  in  1917  stood  at  $1,282,510. 
It  has  been  an  excellent  investment  financially,  contri- 
buting a  handsome  profit  each  year  to  the  relief  of  rates. 
But  it  is  questionable  whether  a  smaller  degree  of  pros- 
perity would  not  really  have  been  a  greater  advantage 
to  the  town,  for  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  prosperity 
of    the   gas-works  has  not  been  without  influence  in 


LIGHTING  AND  TRANSPORT  331 

holding  back  the  more  extended  use  of  electricity.  In 
this  respect  Singapore  is  very  far  behind  the  times,  a 
fact  to  which  the  municipal  authorities  have  at  last 
awakened.  But  for  the  Great  War  this  reproach  would 
have  been  removed  before  the  centenary  year. 

The  electric  lighting  of  the  town  was  installed  in  1906, 
the  light  being  used  for  the  first  time  on  the  6th  March 
in  that  year.  The  current  is  purchased  in  bulk  from  the 
Singapore  Electric  Tramway  Company  and  sold  by  the 
Municipality  for  distribution  as  a  monopoly.  The 
installation  at  present  covers  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
town — the  suburbs  are  untouched.  The  financial  results 
of  this  arrangement  are  moderately  satisfactory  ;  but  the 
initial  mistake  of  failing  to  provide  its  own  generating 
station  will  always,  it  is  to  be  feared,  be  an  obstacle  to 
prevent  the  Municipality  from  reaping  as  great  benefit 
as  it  might  otherwise  have  done. 

One  of  the  most  noticeable  features  of  Singapore  is 
the  character  of  the  traffic  in  its  streets.  In  the  earlier 
days  the  Municipality,  such  as  it  was,  concerned  itself 
very  little  about  the  traffic.  The  most  it  did  was  to 
enumerate  vehicles  and  horses,  and  collect  taxes  on 
them.  The  returns  for  1840  showed  170  four-wheeled 
and  forty-four  two-wheeled  carriages,  with  266  ponies  ; 
from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  a  certain  amount  of 
locomotion  was  on  horseback.  Contemporary  accounts 
of  the  state  of  the  roads  would  confirm  this.  No  great 
change  in  the  character  of  the  traffic  took  place  for 
forty  years,  though  naturally  its  volume  increased. 
Horses  and  ponies  were  universally  used,  and  the  horse 
trade  was  a  big  business.  Horse  auctions  were  held 
periodically  in  Raffles  Square— it  was  not  till  1886  that 
they  were  discontinued.  In  1880  there  arrived  the  first 
specimens  of  the  jinrikisha,  which  was  eventually  des- 
tined to  become  such  a  distinctive  part  of  Singapore 
street  life.  Jinrikishas  were  first  imported  from  Shang- 
hai in  that  year.  They  became  popular  at  once,  though 
apparently  naturally  not  with  the  drivers  of  gharries, 
who  saw  their  bread  being  taken  from  their  mouths. 


332  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

and  who  accordingly  struck  work  and  caused  a  good 
deal  of  inconvenience  in  1881,  the  year  after  the  jin- 
rikishas  arrived.  But  they  grew  in  numbers  year  by 
year,  till  at  the  present  time  there  are  about  9,000  daily 
plying  for  hire  in  the  streets,  with  an  army  of  20,000 
coolies,  who  gain  their  living  by  pulling  them.  It  was 
not  to  be  expected  that  such  a  number  of  ignorant 
coolies  would  be  kept  in  order  without  some  trouble. 
Threats  of  strikes  and  attempts  at  disturbances  have  at 
times  been  made,  but  nothing  of  importance  has  ever 
come  of  them.  The  most  serious  was  a  strike  which 
lasted  for  seven  days  in  January  1903.  At  first  the 
control  was  in  the  hands  of  the  pohce.  It  was  not  till 
1888  that  it  was  handed  over  to  the  Municipality.  The 
increasing  number  of  jinrikishas  (there  were  about  i  ,800 
of  them  then)  was  causing  concern  to  the  authorities, 
who  proposed  to  limit  their  numbers  ;  but  this  proposal 
was  never  acted  on.  A  special  department  to  look  after 
them  was  established  in  1892,  and  a  special  Jinrikisha 
Ordinance  passed  in  that  year  (Ordinance  V  of  1892). 
The  control  is  now  regulated  by  the  Municipal  Ordinance 
of  191 3,  but  the  special  department  remains. 

But  for  jinrikishas  and  a  certain  number  of  gharries, 
which  are  gradually  becoming  altogether  extinct, 
Singapore  is  badly  served  in  the  matter  of  means  of 
locomotion.  Steam  trams  were  started  in  1 885,  and  ran 
as  far  as  Rochore,  but  the  enterprise  had  a  life  of  only  a 
few  years.  In  1905  the  Singapore  Electric  Tramways 
Company  was  established,  the  only  public  transport 
company  in  Singapore.  The  effect  of  cheap  and  rapid 
transport  is  very  clearly  evident  in  the  districts  served 
by  the  Company,  where  new  suburbs  are  in  process  of 
springing  up. 

The  volume  of  traffic  in  the  main  arteries  at  the  present 
time  is  surprising.  In  a  period  of  twelve  hours  12,572 
vehicles  were  counted  passing  over  Cavenagh  Bridge, 
14,451  over  Coleman  Bridge.  The  majority  were 
naturally  jinrikishas.  Of  these,  statistics  were  taken 
in  191 7  over  six  main  bridges  simultaneously  for  one 


PUBLIC  MABKEIS  333 

period  <rf  tvdve  horns,  and  die  residt  siiowed  that 
72,772  jinriktshas  crossed  one  waef  or  die  odwr  in  that 
time. 

Statistics  of  tiaflh:  do  not  aiyrar  to  have  been  taken 
at  any  r^iolar  inlavals.  Compaiisans  are  tbocfete 
impossiU^  bat  ^nres  are  araibblr  for  1910  and  1917- 
These  show  that  214  motor-cais  crossed  Andoson  Bkii%e 
in  1910  in  tivdvc  boms,  cnmpared  with  2/167  ™  ^9^7- 
This  is  pcihaps  not  smprisnig,  wfaui  it  is  icmenibered 
that  the  nse  of  motor-cais  is  of  such  modem  giumtlh;  hot 
boOock-caits  have  been  witii  OS  fiton  the  bc^imung,  and 
nn^^  ahnoist  be  eiqiected  to  deticj&e  in  »—"■>«**'>  as 
motor  traffic  iuaeased.  Y^  in  1917  i;oo6  boDoi^- 
carts  crossed  Iiislilulion  Bridge,  near  the  Raffles  Hotd, 
in  LwiJvc  horns,  <iiwmiaied  with  563  in  1910. 

The  mimiripal  markets  of  5Sngapore  are  five  in  1 
atthepresoittinie.  The  nerd  far  adifitionala 
tion  Ibs  abcad^been  reoognised,  and  at  least  two 
ones  win  before  hwg  have  to  be  built.  The  fiist  market 
was  bodh  in  1822.  It  was  a  fish  maiket  at  Tdnk  Ayer, 
and  had  to  be  removed  before  kxig  "  as  a  measiue  of 
pofice  "  and  "  far  the  general  convenience  and  deanfi- 
ness  <tf  the  pboe."  In  1825  anew  bail£ng was  erected, 
estimated  to  cost  $4,316.60,  on  the  site  of  tiie  present 
Telnk  .\yer  Market.  This  was  said  to  be  a  "  vciy 
commodioas  "  one,  an  octagonal  bnildii^  <rf  120  feet 
(fiameter.  It  was  the  only  gmeral  maifcet  in  the  town, 
and  as  early  as  1841  it  was  very  evident  that  it  was  not 
enoogh  far  the  needs  of  the  fdace.  Kllmborough 
Market  was  boilt  in  i84S>  fallowed  by  Rochore  Market 
and  Chrde  Terrace  Market  in  1872.  FHtmbii^i»^li 
Market  was  enlarged  in  1 899  by  the  adifitian  of  a  boiUng 
vdiich  formed  part  of  the  Ediubiugh  Ednfaitian  of 
that  time.  The  vdH^  baildDDig  was  bot^b^  as  it  stood, 
dismantled,  txot^b^  oat  and  re-erected  as  a  portioa  of 
the  market.  The  old  baihfing  at  Tdnk  Ayer  was 
replaced  by  a  larger  market  in  the  year  1894.  Ordiard 
Road  Market  was  built  in  1894,  and  Kanrfang  Keiban 
Market  in  1913.     Between  1888  and  1917,  diat  is  firam 


334  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

the  date  of  the  estabhshment  of  a  formal  Municipality 
to  the  present  time,  a  total  sum  of  $589,457  is  recorded 
to  have  been  spent  on  the  erection  and  extension  of  the 
markets.  The  right  to  collect  fees  and  tolls  in  the 
markets  was  "  farmed  "  till  1909,  the  farmer  finding  it 
a  very  lucrative  business.  In  the  interests  of  public 
health  the  farm  system  was  abolished  in  EUenborough 
Market  in  1909,  and  in  all  the  others  in  191  o.  The 
markets  have  since  then  been  managed  directly  by  the 
oflEicers  of  the  Municipality.  The  profits  have  probably 
not  been  so  great  as  under  the  farm  system,  but  the  loss 
is  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  gain  in  cleanliness 
and  good  order.  At  the  present  time  the  markets 
bring  in  a  gross  revenue  of  nearly  $300,000  per  annum, 
and  compare  very  favourably  with  markets  in  any  of 
the  other  large  Oriental  cities. 

Singapore  has,  in  the  hundredth  year  of  its  existence, 
neither  a  Town  Hall  nor  proper  Municipal  Offices. 

The  first  Town  Hall  was  known  as  the  Assembly  Rooms, 
and  was  situated  at  the  foot  of  Fort  Canning,  at  the 
junction  of  Hill  Street  and  River  Valley  Road.  It  was 
a  very  modest  structure,  with  an  attap  roof.  It  lasted 
for  ten  years,  and  then  had  to  be  demolished.  It  was 
replaced  by  the  Town  Hall,  where  is  now  the  Victoria 
Memorial  Theatre.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
about  the  building  of  it,  and  there  were  quarrels  about  it 
at  various  times  as  long  as  it  remained  a  Town  Hall. 
The  foundation-stone  was  laid  by  the  Governor,  Colonel 
Butterworth,  in  1855,  with  elaborate  ceremonial,  but 
the  building  does  not  appear  to  have  been  completed 
till  1 86 1.  It  was  used  as  assembly  rooms,  municipal 
offices,  and  library  for  many  years,  proving  inconveni- 
ently small.  In  1891  it  was  described  as  "  Singapore's 
Black  Hole." 

The  Victoria  Memorial  Hall  was  begun  in  1902,  on  a 
site  adjoining  the  old  Town  Hall.  The  foundation-stone 
was  laid  by  Sir  F.  A.  Swettenham  on  the  9th  August 
1902.  It  was  completed  in  1905,  and  formally  opened 
by  Sir  John  Anderson  on  the  18th  October.     The  total 


MONUMENTS  AND  AMENITIES  335 

cost  was  $357,388.  It  was  perhaps  intended  to  take 
the  place  of  the  Town  Hall,  which  was  converted  into 
the  present  Victoria  Memorial  Theatre,  but  has  never 
been  put  to  any  but  very  occasional  use. 

The  Municipal  Offices  were  in  the  old  Town  Hall  till 
1893,  when  they  were  moved  to  Finlayson  Green,  to  the 
building  now  occupied  by  the  Borneo  Company.  There 
they  remained  till  1900,  when  the  present  magnificent 
site  was  purchased  for  $300,000  ;  but  the  magnificent 
offices  to  correspond  remain  still  to  be  built. 

Singapore,  as  a  municipality,  is  singularly  lacking  in 
public  amenities.  Botanical  gardens  exist,  and  a  very 
good  museum,  but  these  are  not  in  any  way  under  the 
control  of  the  Municipahty.  The  beautiful  esplanade 
(fifteen  and  a  half  acres)  is  vested  in  the  Municipality  it 
is  true,  but  the  control  and  management  are  leased  to 
the  Singapore  Cricket  Club  and  Singapore  Recreation 
Club.  It  was  in  1 822  that  this  open  space  was  saved  by 
Colonel  Farquhar  from  being  handed  over  to  the  builders. 
Sir  S.  Raffles  had  intended  all  this  district  to  be  used  for 
commercial  offices,  and  it  was  only  through  Colonel 
Farquhar 's  protest  that  this  was  not  done.  "  We  are 
indebted,  therefore,  to  Colonel  Farquhar  for  the  present 
esplanade  "  (Buckley).  The  only  other  public  open 
space  is  what  is  called  "  People's  Park,"  at  the  foot  of 
Pearl's  Hill,  and  this  is  the  only  municipal  open  space 
in  Singapore.  It  was  handed  over  to  the  Municipality 
in  1 889  for  use  as  a  public  garden  and  recreation 
ground.  It  must  be  confessed  that  it  is  not  a  success 
from  either  point  of  view. 

Of  public  monuments  Singapore  can  boast  of  three : 
a  statue  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  unveiled  in  1887  in  the 
middle  of  the  Esplanade,  and  removed  in  the  centenary 
year  to  its  present  site  ;  a  memorial  of  the  visit  of  the 
King  of  Siam,  erected  in  1872  in  the  form  of  a  bronze 
elephant  in  front  of  the  Town  Hall ;  and  the  Obelisk,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Singapore  River,  erected  in  1850  to 
commemorate  the  landing  in  Singapore  Island  of  the 
Marquis  of  Dalhousie.     There  is  also  the  public  fountain, 


336  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

erected  in  1882  near  Johnston's  Pier,  to  commemorate 
a  public-spirited  offer  by  Mr.  Tan  Kim  Seng  to  improve 
the  water  supply  of  the  town. 

Incidentally  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  first 
specimens  of  the  beautiful  avenue  of  angsana  trees  at 
the  Esplanade  were  brought  from  Malacca  in  the  very 
first  year  or  two  of  Singapore's  history.  The  original 
trees  flourished  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  for  sixty  years 
before  they  died  of  decay.  The  existing  avenue  on  the 
sea  side  of  the  Esplanade  was  planted  about  1890.  It 
afforded  a  glorious  sight  when  the  trees  were  in  bloom, 
but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  its  days  are  numbered.  The 
trees  were  attacked  in  191 6  by  an  insidious  fungus 
disease,  which  had  already  destroyed  many  trees  in 
Penang,  and  many  of  them  died  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to 
save  them. 

In  the  course  of  its  history  the  town  went  through 
the  ordinary  stages  of  development  in  the  matter  of 
protection  from  fires.  First  of  all  there  was,  as  usual, 
unrestricted  building  and  no  protection  at  all.  Raffles, 
in  his  foresight,  laid  out  the  main  lines  of  streets,  but  he 
did  not  at  first  concern  himself  so  much  with  the  con- 
struction or  position  of  the  houses.  The  inevitable  fires 
took  place,  and  each  one,  on  the  well-known  principle 
of  locking  the  stable  door  after  the  theft,  led  to  agitation 
for  protection.  A  big  fire  is  recorded  in  1830,  which 
caused  damage  to  the  extent  of  $350,000,  and  burned 
down  Philip  Street  and  one  side  of  Market  Street.  "  It 
cleared  away  a  lot  of  badly  constructed  houses,  and  led 
to  a  great  improvement  in  the  street."  By  a  curious 
coincidence,  which  had  a  habit  of  recurring  in  later  years 
till  quite  a  recent  date,  this  fire  took  place  at  Chinese 
New  Year.  In  those  early  days  the  only  defence  against 
fire  was  the  use  of  convicts,  troops,  and  volunteers  to 
fight  the  flames.  The  next  stage  was  the  formation  of 
a  volunteer  brigade,  but  many  fires  were  necessary 
before  this  was  achieved.  From  1830  to  1843  the  town 
appears  to  have  been  in  danger,  on  several  occasions, 
of  being  reduced  to  ashes.     By  1 846  the  popular  agita- 


DALHOrSIE    PIER    AND    THE    OLD    TOWN    HAU.,    WHERE    THE    MUXICIPAI,    OFFICES 

WERE    UNTIL    1893. 


PART    OF   THE    OLD    HOTEL    DE    L'EUROPE,    NOW    THE    MUNICIPAL    OFFICES. 

I.  336] 


VOLUNTEER  FIREMEN  337 

tion  seems  at  last  to  have  resulted  in  one  fire-engine 
(probably  a  manual)  being  provided,  in  charge  of  the 
police,  but  its  services  were  not  as  effective  as  they  might 
have  been,  owing  to  lack  of  water.  By  1 864  the  police 
had  two  engines,  Guthrie's  had  one,  and  the  convicts  had 
one,  so  progress  was  not  rapid,  and  much  loss  was  suffered. 
But  the  town  was  indirectly  benefited  on  each  occasion 
by  the  destruction  of  numbers  of  huts  and  rickety  houses. 
On  one  occasion  as  many  as  210  native  houses  in 
Kampong  Glam  were  burnt  down,  and  on  another 
about  140  (probably  one-tenth  of  the  town). 

It  was  not  till  1880  or  1881   that  anything  like  an 
efficient  Brigade  was  organised,  and  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  its    officers    (volunteers)  included  a  future 
Governor  of  Ceylon  (then  Captain  H.  E.  McCallum),  a 
future  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements  (then  Mr.  F. 
A.  Swettenham),  and  a  future  Governor  of  Sierra  Leone 
(then  Mr.  E.  M.  Merewether).     This  Brigade  was  small, 
but  quite  efficient  as  far  as  it  went.     The  trouble  was 
that  it  did  not  go  far  enough,  and  fires  continued  to 
occur  and  do  great  damage  as  before;  the  period  just 
before  the  Chinese  New  Year  seemed  to  be  specially 
favourable  for  outbreaks.     There  were  extensive  fires 
in  1884,  1886,  and  1890.     In  May  1889  a  proposal  was 
mooted  to  build  a  fire  station  in  Raffles  Square,  but  it 
was   abandoned   owing   to   local   opposition.     In    1888 
the  Brigade  took  its  present  form  of  a  properly  equipped 
professional  brigade.     It  proved  costly  in  comparison 
with  the  old  volunteer  brigade,  but  its  cost  has  been 
saved  many  times  over  to  the  town  in  the  decrease  in 
loss  of  property  by  fire.     The  time  for  "  turn  out  " 
was  reduced  to  a  matter  almost  of  seconds,  and  fires 
at  Chinese  New  Year  ceased  to  occur.     When  a  powerful 
engine  took  to  rushing  up  to  a  fire  and  getting  to  work 
to  extinguish  it  within  a  few  minutes  of  the  outbreak, 
the  causation   of  "  accidental  "   fires  ceased   to   have 
attractions.     Traces  of  the  causes  of  the  "  accident  " 
were  almost  certain  to  be  left,  and  then  trouble  occurred 
in  recovering  insurance  moneys  and  in  other  ways.     The 
1—23 


338  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

annual  loss  by  fire  is  now  very  small  compared  with  the 
enormous  value  of  the  property  at  stake,  and  in  view 
of  the  risks  to  which  it  is  exposed.  In  the  last  ten  years 
the  average  annual  loss  has  been  $51,500,  a  total  which 
was  greatly  swelled  by  an  exceptional  loss  of  $183,000 
in  19 1 6.  Since  the  Brigade  became  a  municipal  concern, 
in  1888,  the  total  loss  has  been  $2,671,000,  an  average 
of  $89,000  a  year. 

The  Brigade  is  an  all-motor  one,  with  quite  up-to-date 
equipment  housed  in  two  stations,  the  Central  Station 
in  Hill  Street  and  a  smaller  station  in  Cross  Street. 
Horses  ceased  to  be  used  in  191 2.  The  outbreak  of  a 
fire  continued  to  be  signalled  to  the  town  by  the  firing 
of  a  gun  on  Fort  Canning  till  1896.  In  that  year  this 
signal  was  discontinued,  and  no  public  signal  is  now 
made.  The  Brigade  depended  on  its  own  vigilance  or 
on  the  telephone  till  1915,  when  a  system  of  street  fire- 
alarms  was  installed,  with  alarm-boxes  at  convenient 
places. 

In  the  earliest  days,  naturally,  as  there  was  no 
Municipality,  there  were  no  municipal  limits,  but  it 
was  not  long  before  it  became  evident  that  some  limits 
would  have  to  be  fixed  if  the  town  was  to  develop  in  an 
orderly  fashion.  In  1822  Raffles  took  this  in  hand,  and 
laid  down  his  first  skeleton  plan  for  the  future  develop- 
ment of  the  city.  He  appointed  a  Commission,  con- 
sisting of  Captain  Davis,  Mr.  George  Bonham,  and  Mr. 
A.  L.  Johnston,  to  enquire  and  report  how  best  the  town 
should  be  laid  out,  giving  them  general  directions  for 
their  guidance.  Though  his  new  Settlement  was  as  the 
apple  of  his  eye,  and  though  no  man  more  thoroughly 
appreciated  the  importance  of  the  city  he  was  founding, 
his  first  estimates  of  what  it  was  likely  to  grow  to  were 
modest  in  the  extreme.  He  thought  a  stretch  of  about 
three  miles  along  the  coast  from  Teluk  Ayer  to  the 
Rochore  River  would  be  enough,  with  space  reserved 
for  extension  inland  for  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile. 
These,  then,  may  be  considered  the  first  municipal 
limits,    and    Raffles 's    Memorandum    the    first    Town 


MODERN  SINGAPORE  339 

Planning  Act.  If  he  could  revisit  the  scene  of  his  work, 
he  would  find  a  city  stretching  from  Pasir  Panjang  to 
Tanjong  Katong,  say  eight  to  ten  miles  along  the  coast, 
and  more  than  four  miles  inland. 

Raffles 's  Memorandum  was  the  first  Municipal  Ordi- 
nance, and  it  may  claim  to  be  as  good  as  any  that  has 
followed  it.  It  did  not  make  vain  attempt  to  deal  with 
every  mortal  contingency,  but  contented  itself  with 
indicating  the  main  lines  by  which  the  Commissioners 
should  be  guided,  leaving  much  to  discretion,  and 
allowing  for  the  possibility  that  circumstances  might 
alter  cases. 

The  area  of  the  Municipality  in  the  centenary  year  of 
the  city  is  about  thirty  square  miles.  The  municipal 
limits  were  first  definitely  laid  down  in  1887,  under  the 
new  Municipal  Ordinance  of  that  year.  They  remained 
unaltered  for  nearly  twenty  years  before  they  were 
revised  and  republished  again  in  1906  under  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Municipal  Ordinance  of  1896.  Since  that 
date  they  have  remained  unchanged,  with  the  exception 
that  a  portion  of  the  Tanjong  Katong  district  was 
included  in  191 8. 

In  1827,  nine  years  after  the  foundation  of  the  town, 
the  population  was  13,732.  There  were  no  "  municipal 
limits  "  then,  but  there  was  no  population  except  in  the 
town  itself.  In  the  next  year  the  population  had  grown 
to  15,834.  In  1 88 1  the  census  gave  a  population  of  just 
about  ten  times  as  great,  1 53,493.  Since  then  the  census 
has  been  taken  regularly  at  ten-yearly  periods,  the  figures 
for  1 891,  1901,  and  191 1  being  161,595,  206,286,  and 
259,610  respectively.  In  the  centenary  year  the  popu- 
lation within  municipal  limits  is  estimated  to  be  305,000. 

Singapore  in  the  hundredth  year  of  its  life  is  a  big 
city,  equipped  with  good  roads,  magnificent  harbour 
and  dockyards,  miles  of  wharves,  a  water  supply 
adequate  for  its  needs  for  many  years  to  come,  passably 
well  lighted,  and  boasting  a  partial  but  efficient  system 
of  sewers  by  which  the  sewage  is  conveyed  to  a  distance 
and  disposed  of  by  modern  scientific  methods. 


340  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT 

Many  substantially  built  offices,  banks,  and  godowns 
testify  to  the  volume  of  its  trade  and  the  prosperity  of  its 
inhabitants.  The  many  palatial  dwelling-houses  of  the 
merchant  princes,  scattered  far  and  wide  over  the  suburbs, 
add  their  convincing  testimony.  Sir  Stamford,  "  re- 
visiting the  glimpses  of  the  moon,"  might  well  feel  proud 
of  the  city  which  he  founded  in  the  face  of  jealous 
opposition,  which  he  nursed  so  wisely  in  its  infancy  with 
far-sighted  solicitude,  and  whose  growth  and  importance 
have  so  amply  justified  his  most  sanguine  and  confident 
hopes. 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE    PEOPLES    OF    SINGAPORE 

INHABITANTS  AND  POPULATION 

By  Hayes   Marriott,   Acting  Colonial  Secretary,  Straits 

Settlements 

In  attempting  to  write  an  account  of  the  inhabitants 
and  population  of  Singapore,  it  is  necessary  from  the 
nature  of  the  subject  to  rely  almost  entirely  on  the  labours 
of  those  who  have  gone  before.  I  have  not  hesitated  to 
borrow  from  any  source  that  was  available  to  me,  and 
I  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  all  those  whose  work 
has  enabled  me  to  compile  this  paper. 

Singapore  is  now,  and  since  its  foundation  always  has 
been,  one  of  the  most  cosmopolitan  cities  in  the  world. 
In  1897  J-  D.  Vaughan  says  that  it  contained  twenty- 
eight  or  more  nationalities.  In  the  191 1  census  no  less 
than  fifty-four  different  languages  were  recorded  as 
being  spoken  in  the  Settlement  and  forty-eight  different 
races  (counting  Chinese  and  Indian  as  only  one  each) 
were  represented. 

I  propose  to  take  the  history  of  the  population  as  nearly 
as  possible  in  chronological  order  from  the  date  of  its 
foundation  in  18 19,  tracing  its  progress  up  to  191 1, 
when  the  last  census  before  its  hundredth  birthday  was 
taken. 

At  its  foundation  the  population  amounted  to  about 
150  individuals  dwelling  in  a  few  miserable  huts  under 
the  rule  of  an  officer  of  the  Sultan  of  Johore,  styled  the 
Temenggong.  About  thirty  of  them  were  Chinese  and 
the  rest  Malays,  who  had  accompanied  the  Temenggong 
when  he  settled  in  Singapore  in  1 8 1 1 . 

341 


342  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

Abdullah,  the  Munshi,  who  did  not  come  to  Singapore 
until  several  months  after  its  foundation  (and  who 
cannot,  therefore,  be  implicitly  relied  on)  states  that  when 
Raffles  landed  there  were  on  the  banks  of  the  Singapore 
River  four  or  five  small  huts  and  a  few  coconut  trees, 
and  that  the  Temenggong  lived  in  a  somewhat  larger 
hut.  He  states  that  at  the  end  of  Kampong  Glam 
there  were  two  or  three  huts  belonging  to  Orang  Laut, 
of  the  Glam  tribe,  where  kajangs  and  sails  were  made. 

It  seems  very  possible  that  the  numbers  of  the  Orang 
Laut  may  have  been  under-estimated.  In  1848,  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  there  is  a  notice  of  a 
settlement  of  Beduanda  Kalang  in  the  Pulai  River  in 
Johore.  These  are  said  to  have  been  the  descendants 
of  a  settlement  in  Singapore  which  was  removed  by  the 
Temenggong  upon  the  cession  of  Singapore.  They 
originally  consisted  of  a  hundred  families,  living  in  as 
many  boats,  but  owing  to  the  ravages  of  small-pox  had 
by  1 848  dwindled  down  to  eight  families.  Another  tribe, 
the  Orang  Seletar,  closely  allied  to  the  Beduanda  Kalang, 
were  still  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  rivers  and 
creeks  flowing  into  the  Old  Strait  and  into  the  estuary 
of  the  Johore  River. 

In  an  account  by  an  old  inhabitant  of  Teluk  Saga  (pub- 
Ushed  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Straits 
Branch)  who  was  living  in  1 882,  and  who  remembered  the 
landing  of  Raffles,  it  is  stated  that  there  were  at  the  time 
under  one  hundred  small  houses  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  and  that  the  only  large  one  was  the  Raja's  (i.e.  the 
Temenggong 's),  which  stood  back  from  the  river  near 
where  the  Obelisk  stood  in  1882  (not  far  from  the  site 
of  the  Cricket  Club).  He  also  mentions  that  there  were 
about  thirty  families  of  Orang  Laut,  half  of  whom  lived 
in  their  boats  near  the  site  of  the  present  Government 
Offices,  and  the  other  half  in  a  place  called  Kampong 
Temenggong. 

Some  of  these  Orang  Laut  were  still  in  Singapore  in 
1 82 1,  for  Crawfurd,  in  passing  through  Singapore,  men- 
tions a  visit  from  some  of  them.     He  describes  them  as 


IMMIGRATION  FROM  MALACCA  343 

of  rough  exterior,  with  an  awkward  and  uncouth  speech. 
Otherwise  he  could  observe  but  Httle  essential  difference 
between  them  and  other  [sic]  Malays.  He  says 
that  they  had  adopted  the  Mohammedan  religion,  and 
were  divided  into  at  least  twenty  tribes,  distinguished 
usually  by  the  straits  or  narrow  seas  which  they 
principally  frequented.  By  far  the  greater  number 
were  born,  lived,  and  died  in  their  miserable  canoes,  and 
their  sole  occupation  was  fishing.  They  had  been 
notorious  as  pirates,  and  he  describes  them  as  indolent, 
improvident,  and  defective  in  personal  cleanliness. 

These  Orang  Laut,  besides  being  the  ancestors  of  some 
of  the  Johore  settlers,  are  with  little  doubt  also  the 
ancestors  of  many  of  the  present  inhabitants  of  the 
villages  of  Selat  Sinkheh  and  Teluk  Saga  on  Pulo 
Brani.  Abdullah  the  Munshi's  description  of  men  who 
"  jumped  into  the  sea  from  their  boats,  dived  like  fish, 
disappeared  from  sight,  and  rose  again  on  the  surface 
400  or  500  yards  from  where  they  went  in  "  reminds  one 
very  much  of  their  present  day  descendants,  who  clamour 
for  silver  pieces  whenever  a  steamer  enters  or  leaves  the 
harbour. 

After  its  foundation  the  town  of  Singapore  grew  very 
quickly.  On  the  nth  June  Raffles  wrote  that  his  new 
Colony  was  thriving  most  rapidly,  and  that  though  it 
had  not  been  established  four  months  it  had  received  an 
accession  of  population  exceeding  5,000;  these,  he  added, 
were  principally  Chinese,  and  their  numbers  were  daily 
increasing. 

In  spite  of  the  endeavours  of  the  Dutch  to  prevent 
emigration  from  Malacca  to  the  new  Settlement,  and  in 
spite  of  the  still  greater  dangers  from  pirates,  good 
prices  and  high  wages  induced  the  Malacca  Malays  to 
take  the  risk.  "  Those  who  reached  Singapore  made 
profits  of  over  100  per  cent.,  and  when  this  became 
known  the  eagerness  to  go  increased  the  more."  Most  of 
these  emigrants  were  labourers  and  small  shopkeepers, 
but  within  eight  months  fishermen  also  went,  and  within 
a  year  had  erected  fishing  stakes  in  Singapore  waters. 


344  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

Unfortunately  the  troubles  of  the  Malacca  Malays  do 
not  seem  to  have  ended  upon  their  arrival  in  Singapore, 
for  Abdullah  tells  us  that  in  the  early  days  the  truculent 
Rhio  Malays  were  too  much  for  the  more  peaceable 
immigrants,  and  that  feuds  between  the  two  were  con- 
stant. 

As  early  as  June  1819  the  number  of  different  nation- 
alities had  so  increased  that  it  became  necessary  to  make 
regulations  regarding  the  allotment  of  locations.  It 
was  arranged  that  the  Chinese  should  move  to  the 
southern  side  of  the  river,  forming  a  kampong  below  a 
large  bridge  situated  probably  near  where  Elgin  Bridge 
now  is.  All  the  Malays  and  people  belonging  to  the 
Temenggong  were  to  move  to  the  same  side  of  the  river, 
to  form  a  kampong  above  the  bridge. 

The  control  of  the  island  at  this  time  was  a  double 
one.  The  English  only  held  the  land  from  Tanjong 
Malang  to  Tanjong  Katong  as  far  inland  as  the  range 
of  a  cannon  shot,  but  excluding  the  kampongs  of  the 
Sultan  and  Temenggong.  All  persons  living  within 
these  boundaries  were  under  the  authority  of  the 
Resident  ;  outside,  the  inhabitants  were  under  their 
respective  captains,  heads  of  castes,  or  Penghulus,  with 
a  right  of  appeal  to  a  Council  consisting  of  the  Sultan, 
the  Temenggong,  and  the  Resident. 

In  February  1820  the  population  was  already  more 
than  three  times  that  of  Bencoolen,  and  was  still  rapidly 
increasing.  In  1821  the  population  was  estimated  at 
4,727  persons,  of  whom  twenty-nine  were  Europeans, 
2,851  Malays,  and  1,159  Chinese.  In  July  1822  Raffles 
describes  it  as  overstocked  with  merchants ;  but  in 
November  of  that  year  he  appears  to  have  changed  his 
opinion,  as  he  says  that  in  little  more  than  three  years 
it  had  risen  from  an  insignificant  fishing  village  to  a 
large  and  prosperous  town  containing  at  least  10,000 
inhabitants  of  all  nations,  actively  engaged  in  commercial 
pursuits  which  afforded  to  each  and  all  a  handsome 
livelihood  and  abundant  profit. 

In  this  year  (1822)  the  Chuhahs  (natives  of  Madras) 


THE  FIRST  CENSUS  345 

had  so  increased  in  numbers  that  they  petitioned  for  the 
appointment  of  a  captain  or  headman,  and  in  October  of 
that  year  a  Committee  was  appointed  for  appropriating 
and  marking  out  the  quarters  or  departments  of  the 
several  classes  of  the  population.  It  consisted  of  three 
European  gentlemen,  together  with  a  representative 
from  each  of  the  principal  classes  of  Arabs,  Malays, 
Bugis,  Javanese,  and  Chinese.  In  the  directions  given 
to  this  Committee  for  their  guidance,  suggestions  were 
made  for  the  location  of  the  Chinese  on  the  south-west 
of  the  river,  the  Bugis  on  the  spot  beyond  the  residence 
of  the  Sultan  in  Kampong  Glam,  the  Chuliahs  up  the 
Singapore  River,  and  the  Arabs  in  Kampong  Glam, 
immediately  adjoining  the  Sultan's  residence.  The 
Malays,  being  principally  attached  to  the  Temenggong, 
would  not,  it  was  considered,  require  a  very  extensive 
allotment,  and  were  expected  to  settle  near  Panglima 
Prang's  (River  Valley  Road)  and  on  the  upper  banks 
of  the  river. 

In  January  1823  there  were  no  less  than  nine  European 
mercantile  houses,  and  it  is  stated  that  there  was  abun- 
dant employment  for  capital  as  fast  as  it  accumulated. 

In  January  1824  the  first  census  was  taken.  The 
population  consisted  of  10,683  persons,  and  included 
74  Europeans,  4,580  Malays,  and  3,317  Chinese. 

In  a  report  written  about  this  time  by  Crawfurd 
(then  Resident  of  Singapore),  it  appears  that  the  Chinese 
were  principally  Macaos  and  Hokkiens.  The  latter  are 
described  as  the  most  respectable  and  the  best  settlers. 
All  the  merchants  and  most  of  the  good  agriculturists 
were  of  this  class.  The  Bengalis  were  few,  and  only 
menials  ;  the  Klings  were  numerous  and  respectable 
traders  ;  the  Bugis  are  described  as  numerous,  and 
distinguished  from  the  other  islanders  by  industry  and 
good  conduct.  They  were,  however,  all  traders  and 
not  agriculturists. 

With  regard  to  the  proportion  between  the  sexes  at 
this  period,  Mr.  Crawfurd  states  that  among  the  followers 
of  the  Sultan  and  Temenggong  the  proportion  of  women 


346      THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

to  men  was  two  to  one,  but  that  among  the  free  settlers 
this  proportion  was  more  than  inversed,  and  that  in  the 
case  of  the  Chinese  the  disproportion  was  so  great  that 
there  were  at  least  eight  men  to  every  woman. 

Censuses  were  taken  in  1825,  1826,  and  1827.  In 
these  censuses  the  floating  population,  the  convicts  from 
India,  and  the  military  withtheir  followerswere  excluded. 
In  1827  Crawfurd  estimated  that  the  convicts  numbered 
about  600,  the  military  about  1,300,  and  the  floating 
population  about  2,500.  He  states  in  regard  to  these 
censuses  that  the  most  rapid  increase  of  the  population 
took  place  after  the  formation  of  the  Settlement,  when 
the  field  was  nearly  unoccupied.  The  most  numerous 
class  of  the  inhabitants  was  the  Chinese.  In  Singapore 
they  were  commonly  divided  into  five  classes,  all 
industrious.  These  were  the  Creoles,  a  mixed  race  ; 
natives  of  Macao  and  other  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Canton  River  ;  natives  of  the  town  of  Canton  and  other 
seaports  of  the  Province  of  the  same  name ;  natives  of 
Fokien  ;  and,  finally,  a  race  of  fishermen  from  the  sea- 
coast  of  the  Province  of  Canton,  commonly  denominated 
Ay  a.' 

He  describes  the  Creole  Chinese  as  intelligent,  always 
acquainted  with  the  Malayan  language,  and  occasionally 
with  the  English  ;  they  were  considered  inferior  in 
industry  to  the  rest,  but  were  beneficially  employed  as 
brokers,  shop-keepers,  and  general  merchants.  The 
emigrants  from  Fokien  were  considered  superior,  both 
in  respectability  and  enterprise,  to  the  rest  of  their 
countrymen.  Next  to  them  came  those  of  the  town  of 
Canton  and  other  principal  ports  of  that  Province.  The 
Chinese  of  Macao  were  not  considered  very  respectable, 
and  the  lowest  in  the  scale  ;  the  most  disorderly,  but  the 
most  numerous,  was  the  race  of  fishermen. 

The  next  numerous  class  of  the  population  were  the 
natives  of  the  islands.  Incapable  of  maintaining  com- 
petition in  almost  any  line  with  the  Chinese,  these  had 

'  I  have  been  unable  to  identify  this  race.  It  is  most  probably  that 
we  now  know  as  Teo-chiu. 


BRITISH  SETTLERS  347 

rather  diminished  than  increased  during  the  preceding 
four  years.  Their  principal  employment  was  as  fisher- 
men, wood-cutters,  boatmen,  and  petty  cultivators  and 
petty  shop-keepers.  The  most  respectable  were  the 
Bugis,  who  were  almost  always  employed  in  trade.  Of 
the  pure  Malays,  the  most  docile  and  industrious  were 
the  emigrants  from  Malacca.  The  lowest  in  the  scale 
were  the  Malays  of  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  and 
the  worst  among  those  were  the  retainers  of  the  native 
princes. 

The  Indians  of  the  Malabar  and  Coromandel  coast 
stood  next  to  the  Chinese,  and  of  the  Asiatic  population 
came  nearest  to  that  industrious  people  in  usefulness 
and  intelligence. 

Speaking  of  the  British  settlers,  Crawfurd  states  that 
during  the  first  eight  years  of  the  history  of  the  Settle- 
ment no  restraint  or  condition  whatever  was  imposed 
upon  the  settlement  and  colonisation  of  Englishmen, 
no  licence  was  demanded,  and  they  were  permitted  to 
own  property  in  the  land  upon  terms  as  liberal  and  easy 
as  could  be  supposed  in  any  new  settled  colony.  Few 
as  were  the  British  settlers  of  Singapore,  they  constituted, 
in  reality,  the  life  and  spirit  of  the  Settlement  ;  and  he 
adds  that  it  could  be  safely  asserted  that  without  them, 
and  without  their  existing  in  a  state  of  independence  and 
security,  there  would  exist  neither  capital,  enterprise, 
activity,  confidence  nor  order. 

Censuses  were  again  taken  in  1829,  1830,  1832,  1833, 
1834,  and  1836. 

In  Mr.  J.  G.  Bonham's  report  on  the  census  of  1829 
he  notes  that  the  principal  addition  to  the  previous 
census  appeared  to  be  among  the  Chinese,  and  that 
though  it  was  a  notorious  and  well-authenticated  fact 
that  agriculture  was  on  the  decHne,  indeed  nearly 
extinct,  yet  no  less  that  883  more  male  Chinese  appeared 
to  be  engaged  in  the  interior  of  the  island  than  in  1827. 
He  had  questioned  some  of  the  principal  and  best- 
informed  Chinese  on  the  point,  and  they  fully  corrobor- 
ated what  the  census  showed,  and  they  stated,  what 


348  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

Mr.  Bonham  had  reason  to  know,  that  numbers  of 
Chinese  Hved  together  in  the  country,  without  any 
visible  means  of  Uvehhood,  and  who,  there  was  too  much 
reason  to  apprehend  from  the  frequency  of  robberies 
recently,  must  live  entirely  on  plunder.  He  considered 
that  the  surplus  of  the  Chinese  population  had  come  over 
from  Rhio. 

The  figures  for  these  earlier  censuses  cannot,  however, 
be  regarded  as  very  accurate.  In  1833  we  are  told 
that  they  were  collected  by  the  two  constables  who  were 
attached  to  the  Settlement,  and  who  had  many  other 
duties  to  perform.  No  fixed  principle  was  adopted 
with  regard  to  the  headings  "  Europeans,"  "  Native 
Christians  "  and  "  Indo-Britons."  Some  enumerating 
officers  appear  to  have  included  as  "  Europeans  "  all 
who  wore  European  clothes,  while  others  seem  to  have 
endeavoured  to  distinguish  those  who  really  were  of 
European  extraction.  Moreover,  as  stated  before,  the 
convicts  (whose  number  in  1833  was  estimated  at  about 
1,200)  and  the  military  and  their  followers  were  not 
included. 

In  1833  the  number  of  European  mercantile  houses 
had  risen  to  twenty,  consisting  of  seventeen  British,  one 
Portuguese,  one  German,  and  one  American. 

Censuses  were  again  taken  in  1 834  and  1 836.  Writing 
on  the  latter  census,  Newbold  states  that  the  Europeans 
and  Chinese  constituted  the  wealthier  classes.  The 
Europeans  were  for  the  most  part  merchants,  shop- 
keepers, and  agents  for  the  mercantile  houses  in  Europe. 
Most  of  the  artisans,  agriculturists,  and  shop-keepers 
were  Chinese.  The  Malays  were  chiefly  fishermen  and 
timber-cutters,  and  the  Bugis  almost  entirely  engaged 
in  commerce.  The  Indians  were  petty  shop-keepers, 
boatmen,  servants,  etc.  He  remarks  upon  the  dispro- 
portion between  the  sexes,  and  accounts  for  it  by  the 
strict  prohibition  of  the  emigration  of  females  from 
China,  to  the  fluctuating  nature  of  the  population,  and 
to  the  obstacles  presented  to  a  permanent  settlement  by 
the  land  regulations  then  in  force.     With  regard  to  the 


t.348] 


CHHTTY    (MONEVI^ENDKR). 


CHINESE  WOMEN  349 

alleged  prohibition  of  the  emigration  of  women  from 
China,  Mr.  J.  D.  Vaughan  states  that  there  was  no  law 
in  China  prohibiting  the  emigration  of  women,  but  that 
there  was  a  reluctance  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  to 
quit  their  native  country,  and  that  it  was  only  necessity 
compelled  them  to  do  so. 

In  the  census  for  1836  (and  probably  in  the  earlier 
censuses,  for  the  divisions  in  1829  were  Singapore, 
Kampong  China,  Kampong  Glam,  country  and  islands) 
the  Settlement  was  divided  into  two  portions,  the  town 
and  country.  The  town  extended  from  the  Rochore 
River  on  the  east  to  Mr.  Ryan's  Hill  (now  Bukit  Pasoh), 
and  inland  to  a  line  drawn  parallel  to  Mount  Sophia. 
Within  this  area  there  were  12,748  males  and  3,400 
females.  By  nationalities  there  were  8,233  Chinese, 
3,617  Malays,  and  2,157  Klings,  the  remainder  consisting 
of  Bengalis,  Bugis  and  Native  Christians. 

The  country  comprised  all  the  island  outside  the  town, 
and  included  the  neighbouring  islands.  It  was  sub- 
divided into  two  districts,  viz.  Singapore  Town  and 
Kampong  Glam.  The  population  of  Singapore  Town 
amounted  to  only  4,184,  consisting  of  2,358  Chinese, 
i>7SS  Malays,  and  the  remainder  mainly  Klings  and 
Bugis.  The  district  of  Kampong  Glam,  including  the 
islands  of  Pulo  Tekong  and  Pulo  Obin,  had  a  popula- 
tion of  9,652.  Of  these  4,288  were  Malays,  3,178 
Chinese,  1,575  Bugis,  and  the  remainder  Javanese, 
Balinese,  Bengalis,  and  Klings. 

A  striking  feature  was  that  not  only  was  the  propor- 
tion of  females  to  males  greater  in  the  country,  but  the 
actual  number  of  females  was  greater  in  the  country. 
It  should,  however,  be  pointed  out  that  the  Chinese 
females  enumerated  in  this  and  the  earlier  censuses 
cannot  have  been  pure  Chinese,  and  must  be  the  Creoles 
or  half-breeds  referred  to  by  Crawfurd.  In  1837  it  is 
recorded  that  no  Chinese  woman  had  ever  come  to 
Singapore  from  China,  and  it  is  said  that  only  two 
Chinese  women  had  ever  been  in  the  place,  these  being 
two  small-footed  ladies  who  had  some  years  previously 


350  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

been  exhibited  in  England.  Even  as  late  as  1876  Mr. 
J.  D.  Vaughan  stated  that  he  knew  of  no  instance  of  a 
respectable  Chinese  woman  emigrating  with  her  hus- 
band. 

At  the  census  of  1840  the  population  had  risen  to 
39,681.  The  total  included  the  floating  population,  the 
military  force  of  the  station,  and  the  Indian  convicts. 
It  is  stated  that  if  these  had  been  excluded,  the  increase 
over  the  census  of  1836  would  have  been  about  4,000, 
of  which  fully  three-quarters  were  Chinese. 

The  Chinese  at  this  time  are  said  to  have  been  chiefly 
Hokkiens,  Khehs,  Teo-chius  and  Cantonese.  Between 
1840  and  1850  the  immigration  of  Chinese  into  Singapore 
was  very  large.  In  1843  the  number  was  7,000,  in  1844, 
1,600,  while  up  to  March  1845,  6,833  had  arrived  of  the 
latter,  1,168  by  square-rigged  vessels  and  the  remainder 
in  junks.  In  1848  the  number  arriving  in  square-rigged 
vessels  was  1,330,  and  in  junks  was  9,145.  The  junks 
came  down  from  China  towards  the  close  of  the  north- 
east monsoon,  and  the  greatest  number  to  be  seen  in 
the  harbour  was  in  March  and  April. 

Writing  in  the  Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  in 
1848  Mr.  Seah  Eu  Chin  estimated  the  total  number 
of  Chinese  in  the  Settlement  at  40,000.  This  was  appar- 
ently an  over-estimate,  as  the  census  figures  for  the 
following  year  show.  These,  he  considered,  consisted 
mainly  of  Hokkiens,  Malacca-born  Chinese,  Teo-chius, 
Cantonese,  Khehs,  and  Hailams.  The  greatest  number 
of  married  Chinese  were  among  the  Malacca-born,  the 
next  greatest  amongst  the  Hokkien  shop-keepers,  and 
the  least  amongst  the  Cantonese  (he  evidently  forgot 
the  Hailams).  He  puts  the  total  number  of  married 
Chinese  at  2,000. 

At  the  census  of  1849  the  population  was  59,043. 
The  Settlement  was  divided  into  four  parts,  the  town, 
the  country,  the  rivers,  and  the  islands.  The  population 
of  the  town  was  25,916,  the  country  22,389,  the  rivers 
1,929,  and  the  islands  2,657.  In  addition,  the  military, 
convicts,  and  floating  population  amounted  to  6,152. 


GROWTH  OF  POPULATION  351 

This  was  said  to  be  a  very  small  increase  over  the 
census  of  the  preceding  year  (the  figures  of  which  I 
have  been  unable  to  obtain),  and  was  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  the  soil  of  the  island  was  getting  ex- 
hausted, and  that  plantations  were  being  opened  up  in 
Johore. 

For  the  year  ending  the  30th  April  1850  the  number 
of  immigrants  was  10,928,  of  whom  7,726  arrived  in  junks 
and  3,202  in  square-rigged  vessels. 

In  1852-3  the  number  of  Chinese  immigrants  into 
Singapore  was  11,434.  Towards  the  end  of  1853  large 
numbers  arrived  from  Amoy.  There  had  been  dis- 
turbances in  that  city,  and  many  of  the  immigrants  had 
taken  part  in  them.  As  considerable  financial  assistance 
had  been  given  to  the  rebels  by  the  Singapore  Chinese, 
they  brought  with  them  the  wives  and  families  of  many 
of  the  most  respectable  Singapore  Chinese  merchants. 
Mr.  Vaughan,  however,  who  arrived  in  the  Colony  in 
1856,  states  that  a  Chinese  woman  was  seldom  seen  out 
of  doors  at  that  time,  whereas  twenty-five  years  later 
they  could  be  met  at  every  turning,  sauntering  about 
with  their  children,  or  driving  in  omnibuses  and  hack- 
carriages. 

The  census  of  1 860  was  taken  by  the  police,  and  the 
total  population  amounted  to  81,734  persons,  of  whom 
2,385  were  Europeans  and  Eurasians,  50,043  Chinese, 
15,202  Malays,  and  12,973  Indians.  From  the  1871 
census  report  it  would  appear  that  the  figures  of  this 
census  were  absolutely  unreliable.  From  1871  onwards 
the  censuses  have  been  taken  at  regular  intervals  of 
ten  years. 

At  the  end  of  this  paper  I  have  set  out  the  figures  for 
each  census  of  the  Settlement  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  obtain  them,  and  from  the  last  five  censuses  I  have 
added  details  in  respect  of  the  European  (and  American) 
and  Chinese  races.  An  examination  of  the  figures  for 
the  censuses  from  1871  to  191 1  shows  a  large  and  steady 
increase  in  almost  all  nationalities. 

Amongst  the  Europeans  the  increase  in  the  British 


352  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

is  much  larger  than  in  any  other  nationahty,  and  though 
the  total  increase  in  the  others  is  considerable,  the 
individual  increases  are  insignificant. 

The  Eurasian  community,  which  is  important  as  being 
indigenous,  has  more  than  doubled  since  1871. 

The  Malay  races  are  well  holding  their  own.  The 
Malays  of  the  Peninsula  have  a  natural  increase,  while 
the  Javanese  and  Boyanese  are  still  increasing  by 
immigration. 

In  the  191 1  census  the  Chinese  and  Indians  were 
divided  into  Straits-born,  China  or  Indian-born,  and 
Chinese  or  Indians  born  elsewhere.  The  languages 
spoken  were  also  enumerated,  but  as  a  considerable 
number  of  the  Chinese  and  Indians  speak  Malay  or 
English,  the  totals  of  the  persons  speaking  Chinese  and 
Indian  languages  do  not  at  that  census  tally  with  the 
totals  of  Chinese  and  Indians  enumerated. 

Amongst  the  Chinese  the  most  notable  rate  of  increase 
is  in  the  Straits-born,  who  since  1881  have  risen  from 
9,527  to  43,562.  The  Hokkiens  run  them  very  close  in 
an  increase  during  the  same  period  from  24,981  to 
90,248.  The  Cantonese,  Teo-chius  and  Khehs  also  show 
very  large  increases,  and  the  Hailams  more  than  main- 
tain their  numbers.  A  remarkable  feature  is  the  sudden 
appearance  in  the  1901  census  of  12,888  Hok-chius. 
These  dropped  to  3,653  in  the  next  census  (191 1),  and 
their  places  were  partially  taken  by  i  ,925  Hing-Hoas  and 
3,640  Hok-Chhias. 

The  Indian  races  have  increased  from  10,754  in  1871 
to  27,770  in  191 1. 

Amongst  other  nationalities  I  need  only  mention  the 
Japanese,  who  from  a  single  individual  in  1871  had  in- 
creased to  1,409  in  191 1,  and  whose  numbers  have  with- 
out doubt  considerably  further  increased  since. 

The  proportion  of  females  to  males  in  the  population 
has  been  very  constant  throughout  the  history  of  the 
Settlement.  Omitting  the  census  of  1849  (when  the 
proportion  was  only  20-4  per  cent.),  the  proportion  has 
never  been  below  23-4  per  cent.  (189 1)  nor  above  28*9 


i-r 

Hi 


PROPORTION  OF  CHILDREN  353 

per  cent.  (191 1).  It  is  encouraging  that  the  proportion 
in  the  last  census  is  the  highest  recorded,  and  as  in  that 
census  there  were  enumerated  in  the  Settlement  no  less 
than  42,022  females  and  38,308  males  whose  birthplaces 
were  in  the  Colony  or  Malay  Peninsula,  it  is  clear  that 
there  is  now  the  nucleus  of  a  large  settled  population. 
Taking  the  Malays,  the  Straits-born  Chinese,  and  the 
Eurasians  collectively,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
females  outnumbered  the  males  in  191 1  by  108*5  to 
100.  This  is  further  borne  out  by  the  age  constitution 
of  the  population. 

In  England  and  Wales,  at  the  191 1  census,  the  pro- 
portion of  children  under  fifteen  to  the  whole  population 
was  30-6  per  cent.  In  Singapore  at  the  last  five  censuses 
the  proportion  has  been  :  1871,  i8-i  per  cent.  ;  1881, 
16-4  per  cent.  ;  1891,  14-3  per  cent.  ;  1901,  17-4  per 
cent.;  and  191 1,  i8-i  percent.  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  though  the  proportion  is  still  low,  there  is  at  least 
a  tendency  to  improvement. 

The  population  and  prosperity  of  Singapore  will 
doubtless  be  always  largely  dependent  upon  outside 
factors.  We  have  seen  how  a  disturbance  in  Amoy  sent 
many  settlers  here,  and  it  is  well  known  that  famines  in 
India  have  a  marked  effect  upon  immigration  into  the 
Colony.  The  price  of  tin  is  immediately  reflected  in 
the  numbers  of  Chinese  immigrants,  and  the  opening 
up  of  rubber  estates  is  responsible  for  the  large  influx 
of  Javanese.  But  the  figures  of  the  censuses  clearly 
prove  that  there  is  a  steady  increase  in  the  numbers  of 
those  who  look  upon  this  Settlement  as  their  home,  and 
it  is  to  this  permanent  population  that  the  Settlement 
must  look  in  the  main  for  its  future  prosperity. 


1—24 


354  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 


WORKS    CONSULTED 

Vaughan's  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Chinese  of  the 
Straits  Settlements,  1879. 

Newbold's  British  Settlements  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca, 

London,  1839. 
Sir  F.  Swettenham's  British  Malaya,  London,  1907. 
Hikayat  Abdullah,  Singapore,  1880.     (Malay  edition.) 
Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  Singapore. 
Crawfurd's  Embassy  to  Siam,  1 82 1 . 

Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Sir  Thomas 
Stamford  Raffles' by  his  Widow,  London,  1835. 

Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore,  by  C.  B.  Buckley,  1902. 

T.  Braddell's  Statistics  of  the  British  Possessions  in  the 
Straits  of  Malacca,  Penang,  1861. 

Cameron's  Our  Tropical  Possessions  in  Malayan  India. 

Census  Reports. 


CENSUS  RETURNS 


355 


o 

< 

2 


00 

1 

i^co  o^co                r-^         '^  r^  N  0  r-^oo  lo  I 
QOco*HM                t^         Tt*       «4-a\Ooo         1 

ro 

aJ 

000(01               iTi       inc<oo\fOMfo| 
»o «        fO 

1      g»covooo                N          o^  »no  M  I*- t^  N    1 

M  o  00  r^             »c        -^  1   N  t^o  a*  l    I 

MOt-iW                            O               OOlTfONl^l^li 
•H    M                                        VO               fO           -^O     IH    N 

m 

M 

1 

O  fT)  in  I                  M           r-  1    o^  fO  <nvO    1     1 

00 
CO 

V 

M<nfO(v.              pQ        r^|n-jTt-mfOl| 
oofo      w               r^.        u->|o^OMmli 

HI                                 U-)           w         CO    N    M  00^ 
fO         fO 

o. 

• 

CO 

1 

w                                \0            W          t^  »H         CO 

<n 

00^ 

1 

N  -^        1                            fO  1    M  m  M  \o    I     1 
men       M 

M 

en 

1 

Q   0*00   O                   1^         \0    1    0    WOO   w    I      I 
VOOO         M                 00           0NlaO\«\o|| 

t-T  ci"       fO 

o 
oo" 

r 

OO 

1 

^-i.,— '                                CO           rn       00    u-i         pi-j 
M     -^           CO 

00 

d 

1 

5-  I  1          2         1  1  S'U  1  I 

i 

■§11       "^       11  :si^l  1 

O 

CO 

-          1     1                    ft                 1      15,1^1?; 
«         1-" 

Europeans    . 

Native  Christians 

Armenians    . 

Arabs 

Natives  of  Coro- 
mandel  and  Mala- 
bar . 

Natives  of  Bengal 
and  other  parts 
of  Hindostan     . 

Siamese 

Bugis  . 

Malays 

Javanese 

Chinese 

African  Negroes    . 

Other  Asiatics 

rt 

1 

-I 


s^ 

(O 

« 

f 

-S 

i5 

■1* 

01 

m 

-a 

1 

lU 

•? 

rrt 

rt 

UW 

356 


THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 


1 

2      111^? 

*o 

ts 
CO 
CO 

oo 

CO 

On 
OO 
CO 

»o 

CO 

1 

1 

^  w       N  m      ■*  CO  ^ 

MM            -><■                         '^'^ 
M 

00 

■«*■ 

CO 

M   (O         N   M   «   CO 
00    O        NO    ■* 
NO  On        On 

M 

00 

ON 

(!<' 

VO   N         MOO     1   oo   O   0( 

«                <noo 

M 

m  CO       O  -*  1    M 
NO  «         CON    1 
M   CO        On 

On 
M 
M 

tC 

:^ 

<nm       -«fo  ■*  (ON  o 

M                    «                            M^OO 

to  N 

NO 
C|_ 

ts  O         N  ts  «  « 
«0O          CO  M 
''HO       o^ 

H 

»o 
ts 
cf 

M 

• 

ao 

M 

1 

OO   fO       \0   TfO^O   «  Ts. 

M    M            CO                          ■*  tN 

00 
ts 

ONNO            NO   lO       1         1 

NOVO        ro 

On 
M 

fO 
no" 
M 

(■; 

OOOO          ©   M    I     M   0N(0 
M                      MOO 

s 

lOON     oo  >o  1    1 

lONO            M    Ct     1        1 
M    C<           O^ 

M 

ts 

ON 
00 
NO* 

a 

0  U-)      00  CO      m  ts.  -^ 

M                  M                         M    On 

On 
»o 

S8    'ilSl  1 

■*  ■*      <o 

M 

M 

CO 

M 

1 

a»vo        Q  >r>  «  vO  M  ts 

M  a\     o  CO      ON  fo  M 

M                       fO                               M     lO 

t<oo 

ON 
M 

OO^ 
m" 

u-JiO       NO   ts    1      1 
O   Oi        M   CO   1      1 
»0  lO        ts 
(-7 

00 
ts 

On 
O* 
N 

»; 

oo  O         <000    I     1  00  ts 
«  ■*        fO         II   vO\0 
M                         COOO 
(O 

IS 

>o 

NO    -*           «    •*    1       1 
M    CO           CO  M      1       1 

MM         0» 

ts 

On 
ts 

NO 

f 

T 

^ 

M\o      ^v^N«'0(oo 

OMO       O   W         0^^0  >0 

M               ^s^o_ 

CO*N 

>2 

ts 

M 

ON  M            '^  CO    1        1 
oo  NO            ON«     1       ) 

CO  CO        ts 

M 

CO 

M 

>o 

« 

^ 

O   0>        N   N        "O   MVO 
M                -tj-                     N  (N 

M 

t-T 

On-*        moo  «    I 
N   -^f        ts                1 

»o\o       ■<*■ 

M 

ts 

ol 

M 

1 

p 

»: 

«  t^      NOVO    1    cots,(0 

«    «            •*            1            NO    M 
M                            -^O 
(O 

^ 

M    CO           C*    M      1       1 

M   NO         On          II 

MM           NO 

M 

On 
ro 

NO 

►J 

a 

POtN         ■*  O   «->  MOO   On 

OONO      ^s «      NO  ■<J--* 

«                           tN.  M 

Ti- 
ts 

CO 
H 

00    M           lots  «     I 
O    ON           CO                    1 

'^  CO        ts 

M 
CO 

g 

s 

M 

fi 

W   On        lO  CO  OiOO   CO  IT) 
ONC«         •*!-  N         «  ts  u-> 

CO                           M    NO 

jonO" 

M 

On 
'*; 

M 

M  ts       Oil! 

MO        NO     1      1      / 

-"t-vO        OO^ 

H 

■«*■ 
CO 

NO 

i. 

h 

ONOO         «^  ts   1      1     O   "t 
M                 M            1            coco 

M               tn«n 

>o 

J-S    2  M  1 

MM        oo 

M 

^ 

CO  M       00  »o  Onoo  (O  M 

fS  «            «    M            W    •*« 

W                          NO    O 

W^NO"" 

ts 
CO 

M 

CO  CO        o_ 

m" 

CO 

H 
« 

M 

M 

H 

1 

«  1        «  -*  1    w  o  <o 
c»  1        rsN  1    co»^^ 
M            «                tsm 

o 

M 

NO-^         O     1      1      I 

»0   CO         NO      1        I       1 

■*\0          CO 

H 

tC 

M 

M   to 

VO     NO 

ON 

M 

00 

oo" 
w 

»: 

NO  1         co\o    1    COO  « 

W     1              O             1              NO  M 

M                          00     ■* 

ts 

M 

SK  5^1 1 1 

M            NO 

M 
CO 
M^ 

1     ^ 

M 

a 

ts  1        Onoo    1    on  0  (O 
On  1         NO  M    f     C4  O  NO 

M                            OnM 

CO 
C4 

m" 

OONO          On   1      I      1 
CO  ■*        ts 

M 
CO 
'^ 
CO 

M    -* 

NO     NO 

00 
ts 
lO 

• 

OO 
►4 

00    I          C0>0  1    ts.NO  O 

O                OnC*    1     M   COM 

H                  H                         COC< 

lONO 

° 

M 

-^NO           «      1        1        1 

Onno        no   I      I      I 
M   CO        M^ 

NO 

oo 
00^ 

'^ 

M 

1      1 

1 

"A 

»->m    (J  d.  w 

■a 
I 

Is 

13 
I 

1 
O 

CENSUS  RETURNS 


357 


POPULATION— (con«nM«d) 


1849* 

i86ot 

M. 

F. 

Total. 

H. 

F. 

Total. 

Europeans      . 

243 

117 

360 

1.503 

882 

2,385 

Eurasians 

472 

450 

922 

— 

— 

Armenians 

35 

15 

50 

— 

— 

— 

Jews 

18 

4 

22 

— 

— 

— 

Arabs    . 

121 

73 

194 

63 

52 

117 

Malays 

6,612 

5.594 

12,206 

7.148 

4.740 

11,888 

Chinese 

25.749 

2,239 

27,988 

46.795 

3.248 

50.043 

Natives  of  India 

5.423 

838 

6,261 

11,608 

1.365 

12.973 

Javanese 

1. 139 

510 

1,649 

2.514 

894 

3,408 

Balinese 

78 

71 

149 

— 

— 

Caflfres 

I 

2 

3 



— 

— 

Parsees 

23 

— 

23 

— 

— 

— 

Siamese 

4 

I 

5 

12 

2 

14 

Boyanese 

720 

43 

763 





Bugis    . 

1.458 

811 

2,269 

477 

429 

906 

Cochin -Chinese 

II 

16 

27 

— 

Total       . 

42.107 

10,784 

52,891 

70,122 

11,6X2 

81.734 

Military  and  Followers    . 

— 

— 

609 

.  — 

— 

— 

Continental  Convicts 

— 

— 

1,426 

— 

— 

— 

Local  Convicts 





122 



— 

— 

Persons  living  on   board 

vessels  and  boats  in  the 

Roads 

— 

— 

2.995 

— 

— 

— 

Omitted  through  change 

or  obscurity  of  residence 

— 

— 

1,000 

— 

— 

— 

Grand  Total 

— 

— 

59.043 

— 

— 

— 

'Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  iv.  10. 

t  Braddell's  Statistics  of  the  British  Possessions  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  Penang,  1S61, 


358  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

POPULATION— (con<."MM«(i) 


1871 

1881 

M. 

P. 

Total. 

H. 

F. 

Total. 

Europeans  and  Americans. 

Resident     . 

623 

299 

922 

815 

468 

1.283 

Floating 

403 

4 

407 

641 

29 

670 

Prisoners 

21 

— 

21 

33 

— 

33 

British  Military- 

481 

115 

596 

718 

65 

783 

Total  Europeans 

1,528 

418 

1,946 

2,207 

562 

2,769 

Eurasians 

1.063 

I.IOI 

2,164 

1,509 

1,585 

3.094 

Chinese 

46.104 

7.468 

54-572 

72,571 

14.195 

86,766 

Malay  Races. 

Achehnese 



— 

— 

I 

I 

2 

Balinese      . 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Banjarese 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Bataks 



— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Boyanese   . 

1.377 

257 

1.634 

1.504 

607 

2,111 

Bugis 

1,018 

978 

1,996 

1.038 

1,016 

2,054 

Dyaks 



I 

I 

20 

23 

43 

Javanese    .          . 

2.156 

1.084 

3.240 

4.119 

1,766 

5.885 

Jawi  Pekans 



— 

— 

389 

373 

762 

Malays        .          .          . 

10,059 

9,211 

19.270 

II  471 

10,684 

22,155 

Philippines 

7 

— 

7 

85 

5 

90 

Total  Malays 

14.617 

11,531 

26,148 

18,627 

14.475 

33,102 

Indian  Races. 

Bengalis      and      other 

Indians  not  particu- 

larised    . 

640 

304 

944 

1,207 

344 

1,551 

Burmese     . 

17 

9 

26 

33 

19 

52 

Parsees 

24 

II 

35 

22 

6 

28 

Tamils 

7,701 

1,633 

9.334 

8,412 

2.095 

10,507 

Indian  Military  . 

412 

3 

415 

— 

— 

Total  Indians 

8.794 

1,960 

10.754 

9.674 

2,464 

12,138 

Others. 

Abyssinians 

I 

2 

3 

— 



— 

Africans 

4 

— 

4 

17 

15 

32 

Annamese  . 

12 

8 

20 

6 

24 

30 

Arabs 

275 

191 

466 

551 

285 

836 

Armenians 

36 

28 

64 

45 

35 

80 

Fiji  Islanders 

— 

— 

Japanese    . 

I 

— 

I 

8 

14 

22 

Jews 

30 

27 

57 

116 

56 

172 

Mauritians 

. 

Persians     . 

4 

I 

5 



2 

2 

Siamese 

25 

19 

44 

53 

70 

123 

Singhalese 

6 

I 

7 

39 

3 

42 

Syrians 



— 

— 

Turks  (Asiatic)   . 





— 



— 

— 

Convicts     . 

848 

8 

856 

— 

— 

— 

Total  others    . 

1,242 

285 

1,527 

835 

504 

1,339 

Grand  Total 

74,348 

22,763 

97,111 

105.423 

33,785 

139,208 

CENSUS  RETURNS 
POPULATION— (con«».««<i) 


359 


189  X 

190X 

M. 

F. 

Total. 

M. 

F. 

Total. 

Europeans  and  Americans. 

Resident     . 

1.434 

868 

2,302 

1.737 

1,134 

2,861 

Floating      . 

1.734 

48 

1,782 

465 

3 

468 

Prisoners 

10 

10 

— 

— 

— 

British  Military 

1. 134 

26 

1,160 

417 

78 
1.205 

495 

Total  Europeans 

4.3J2 

942 

5.254 

2,619 

3,824 

Eurasians 

1.764 

1.825 

3.589 

2,015 

2.105 

4,120 

Chinese 

100,446 

21,462 

121,908 

130,367 

33.674 

164,041 

Malay  Races. 

Achehnese 

3 

— 

2 

2 

— 

2 

Balinese 

— 

— 





— 

— 

Banjarese 

— 

— 





— 

— 

Bataks 

— 

— 





— 

— 

Boyanese    . 

1, 808 

869 

2,677 

1,701 

i,on 

2,712 

Bugis 

864 

775 

1.639 

519 

480 

999 

Dyaks 

43 

53 

96 

15 

14 

29 

Javanese     . 

6,056 

2.485 

8,541 

5.659 

2,860 

8,519 

Jawi  Pekans 

156 

146 

302 

310 

355 

665 

Malays 

11,940 

10,761 

22,701 

11,987 

11.073 

23,060 

Philippines 

30 

4 

34 

67 

27 

94 

Total  Malays   . 

20,899 

15,093 

35.992 

29,260 

15,820 

36,080 

Indian  Races. 

Bengalis      and      other 

Indians  not  particu- 

larised    , 

2,728 

724 

3.452 

2,728 

514 

3.242 

Burmese     . 

13 

13 

26 

8 

6 

14 

Parsees 

4J 

13 

54 

18 

8 

26 

Tamils 

10,171 

2.332 

12,503 

10,841 

2,950 

13.791 

Indian  Military  . 

— 

— 

750 

— 

750 

Total  Indians 

12.953 

3.082 

16,035 

14,345 

3.478 

17.823 

Others. 

Abyssinians 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Africans     . 

10 

4 

14 

5 

3 

8 

Annamese  . 

16 

16 

32 

5 

10 

15 

Arabs 

503 

203 

806 

523 

396 

919 

Armenians 

36 

32 

68 

43 

36 

79 

Fiji  Islanders 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Japanese    . 

58 

229 

287 

188 

578 

766 

Jews 

106 

84 

190 

247 

215 

462 

Mauritians 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Persians 

4 

5 

9 

3 

3 

6 

Siamese 

80 

131 

211 

61 

107 

168 

Singhalese 

143 

16 

159 

194 

50 

244 

Syrians 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Turks  (Asiatics) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Convicts     . 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total  others     . 

956 

820 

1,776 

1,269 

1.398 

2,667 

Grand  Total 

141.330 

43.224 

184,554 

170,875 

57,680 

228,555 

36o 


THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 
POPULATION— (60H««i4«i) 


>9it 

H. 

F. 

Total. 

Europeans  and  Americans. 
Resident 
Floating 
Prisoners 
British  Military 

— 

— 

— 

Total  Europeans 

4,091 

1,620 

5.7"* 

Eurasians 
Chinese 
Malay  Races. 

Achehnese 

Balinese 

Banjarese 

Bataks 

Boyanese 

Bugis    . 

Dyaks 

Javanese 

Jawi  Pekans 

Malays 

Philippinos    . 

2,257 

161,648 

2 

35 

I 
3,028 

615 

I 

6,909 

47 

11,884 

80 

2.414 
57.929 

2 
62 

2,058 
629 

I 

4.315 

61 

12,120 

46 

4.671 
219.577 

2 
2 

97 

I 

5,086 

1,280 

2 

11,224 

108 

24,004 

136 

Total  Malays 

22,638 

19.294 

41.933 

Indian  Races. 

Straits-born  Indians 
Indian-born  Indians 
Burmese         .... 
Indians  bom  elsewhere  . 

2,304 
20,252 

7 
506 

2,240 

2,373 

8 

80 

4.544 
22,625 

15 

586 

Total  Indians     . 

23,069 

4.701 

27.770 

Others. 

Abyssinians 

Africans 

Annamese 

Arabs    . 

Armenians 

Fiji  Islanders 

Japanese 

Jews 

Mauritians 

Persians 

Siamese 

Singhalese 

Syrians 

Turks  (Asiati 

Convicts 

c) 

5 

7 

708 

40 

4 

513 

312 

2 

43 

135 

I 

14 

4 

4 

518 

25 

896 
283 

2 

104 

34 

3 

I 

9 
II 

1,226 
65 

4 

1.409 

595 

2 
2 

149 
169 

4 
15 

Total  others 

1,786 

1,874 

3.660 

Grand  Total 

215,489 

87,832 

303,321 

♦  Exclusive  of  Floating  Population 


CENSUS  RETURNS 


361 


M 
M 

s 

>Or>1i-i         OOi-MOiOOMOONt^         MO    r^vO    Ov  N    ■«•  O  O    tO    1 
in                «           HI    ►.                                                                                               CO 

M 

in 

(!<' 

IN    CO          1     to               O^    1     too                        1                              CO                            w     1 

M 

0 

a 

««           lool           i-lt^w                col                 «          M                Mi-iOn| 
CO                   M                    M                                                                                                            M 

CO 

M 

M 

s. 

M 

1 

OO'^-NMOOl           t^lOvcO               nIw          Om-^m          coco 

0 

b 

nOoooo    I    N»n|    Mi^io^Otl    Tt-co  T^oo  c^  n    1  oo  t»    1     I 

CO  CO  «          O     1           t^   1     ♦O                        1                 lO         N    M     1           "II 

S 

CO  CO  C«    CO  T*-   1     t^vO     lOOOwtOOtt^cOtHONiOIHVOCOl      1 

lO   M     M              t~.     1                0\     \       U-HO                1       M       1                         ■*            N     M              «     11       1         1 

M 

S 

1 

0>  lOlO    1    O    1     'l-O    1    coc<OmO\|    kmcoI     ♦ml    coiO    1      1 
CO-4-        Iml        v5|00c<wm«|m         •o-In"co« 
in          w           « 

h 

2?"  15  1  1^1  S-^"2S  1  "  1  ?|  r-^ro^i  1 

CO 

0 

00 

o>oin|   o   1    "j-mjioint^Moo    |   o^l-l■^^|   Of<   |   mt^l    i 

C<M           ll^l           Ollmrf                       1                 n|mihIoII-iI1 
0^                             w 

M 

M 

s 

^ 

moo   1   in|   t~N  1   ■♦mi-in'*!   thh  i  nmh  i   -t-o   I    I 

00                                            HI 

CO 
00 

c< 

bi 

00 

a 

i?;?^l^l"5:?l?S"**l'^l  l"'"?|2'^|  1 

m 

00 

M 
M 

i 

cor.10   1  IIC05-5.3-I    1    1    1    1   -«   1   -^*2   1    1   " 

h 

COIOM      1      gjl      coo      1      coo      1       1       1       1       1       1      Ct|      M.^1      M      1       1       1 

8; 

a 

«,M„I  ^1  u^o-co^i  1  1  1  1  "::i  1  -*- 1  1 « 

CO 

1 

•3 

(3 

Americans 
Austrians 
Belgians     . 
Bohemians 
British 
Bulgarians 
Danes 
Dutch 
Finlanders 
French 
Germans     . 
Greeks 
Hungarians 
Italians 
Moldavians 
Norwegians 
Poles 

Portuguese 
Roumanians- 
Russians     . 
Spanish 
Swedes 
Swiss 
Turks 
Unspecified 
West  Indians 

36z 


THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 


• 
M 
M 
O* 

M 

I 

0  o  N  ■<^  >o  ■'f  ■<^^o  Ml  HI   1 

M 

B.' 

^O  00  mo  r^oo*M  moo  o 
o  o  »o  t>«oo  r*  fo  Ov  o  "O   1 
»o  w            "^  '^?  "1:  '1  ^       ' 

CO                          «'  C*"  oS  c^ 
*-»                             WW 

a 

^vO   W    ^\0    O  vO    Ov  lOOO 

(T)   O     t^O   O     t^   M   O     O     »0     1 

co"  o"  M  CO  rnco'  S  6  S 
WW                 o        w  w 

00 

5 

1 

3 
(2 

o»  M   .    .  CO  r^  -^oo  ■^^      o 

W     >0                    00     HI     M     ONO       1     00 

t^  Tj-    1      1    00    •-.    "O  -^  lO    1     w 

o  S          w*  d\M"  »n  t^ 

fO                     w   >0         w    W 

o^ 

o 

g 

fc 

o  -"It-  .    .   t^o  w  aoo       w 
l^  w    1     1    M  O^  N^  t-*  rn  1 

o                  d"  t-T  (>■  fo 

M                                         M 

to 

s 

for^  .    ,    w  M  w  <>vo   .  00 
'^  ^-  '    1    "^  <^-  «t  ^  t  '   « 

d^  Oi              w'  CS  t^  is.  '(j^ 

m 
o" 

g 

(4 
tn 

s 

in 

t 

1 

t^  w    .     .     .  vo  w  to  ts 

c^  w               »o  o  o  en       1 

fO  t^    1      1      1    00    T^OO    t^    I      1 

nSx"                uS  c^  ci  en 

W                             *«•         M   w 

oo 
w 

M 

ft 

^M    1     I     1  o5  ■^w  m  I    1 
o^  w   1    1    I   q^oo  r^q^  1    1 

rC                    ^      o"  w' 

M 

w 

s 

o  o    .     .     .  vO  00  ■<*- w 
r^»o  1    1    I   ts»o  q^o   1    1 
»ow               tH  o  o"  t-T 
M                    -^          w 

8 

s 

< 
0. 

M 

s 

M 

& 

CO  a»               M  o  r^  <«■      w 

lO  M     j      1      1    00    t^c*    ^   1     C^ 

co^  CO  1     I    1    c;  w^  >oo    1   w 

w                             WW 

8 

^ 

■^  CO                     -^  Ov  -^00          CO 

»n 

Ov 

s' 

>0_  N    1      1      1    m  >0  lO  <^   1    « 

cKoT              f*^  >o  -^  o* 

M 

t2 

Cantonese 

Hailam 

Hing-Hoa 

Hok-Chhia 

Hok-Chiu 

Hokkien 

Kheh     . 

Straits -bom 

Teo-chiu 

Others  . 

Not  stated 

I 


3 

■■s 

<« 

CIO 

I 
<« 
u 


Id 
5       ^ 


THE  DOMICILED  COMMUNITY  363 

THE   EURASIANS  OF  SINGAPORE 
By   A.   H.    Carlos. 

A  hundred  years  ago  there  was  no  Eurasian  in  Singa- 
pore, nor  until  Raflfles  came  any  Europeans  or  Chinese. 
It  was  the  generous  policy  of  the  founder  of  the  Settle- 
ment to  make  it  free  to  all  races,  and  from  that  freedom  of 
residence  has  sprung  the  important  section  of  the  com- 
munity sometimes  called  the  Domiciled  Community 
in  India,  the  Burghers  in  Ceylon,  which  has  this  year 
decided  to  adopt  in  Singapore  the  name  of  Eurasian  for 
the  fresh  start  made  in  organising  and  making  itself 
felt. 

Thomasz  Farrao,  the  earliest  remembered  Eurasian  of 
Singapore,  was  born  in  Penang,  his  father  coming  from 
Bangalore,  being  a  man  of  means  who  traded  between 
India,  Penang,  and  Burma  in  copra  and  rice  a  hundred 
years  ago.  In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  he 
settled  in  Penang,  and  three  children,  Thomasz,  Anthony, 
and  another,  were  there  born  to  him.  Thomasz  came 
to  Singapore  a  few  years  after  Raffles  had  founded  the 
Settlement,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  first 
men  to  own  land  on  the  island.  A  daughter-in-law  is 
still  alive,  and  several  grandchildren.  Anthony  remained 
in  Penang,  and  traded  between  that  port,  Burma,  and 
the  port  which  afterwards  became  Port  Weld. 

Among  the  older  names  well  known  in  Singapore,  that 
of  Leicester  stands  out  in  relief.  Edward  Barnaby 
Leicester  was  transferred  from  Bencoolen  to  Singapore 
in  1827.  He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Leicester,  who  went 
out  as  a  writer  to  India  in  the  Company's  service  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  A  brother,  John 
Leicester,  also  came  to  the  Straits,  but  of  his  descendants 
only  one  is  remembered.  He  was  chief  clerk  in  the 
Police  Courts,  and  the  compiler  of  the  Straits  Law 
Reports  published  in  1877.  But  the  family  had  soon 
settled  down  to  that  honest,  steady,   and  responsible 


364  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

work  in  the  Colony  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the  good 
Eurasian  famihes.  The  1847  Directory  has  the  name 
of  six :  Edward  and  John,  clerks,  Imports  and  Exports 
Office ;  Edward  R.,  clerk  in  the  Accountant's  Office ; 
James, in  Boustead,Schwabe  and  Co.;  and  William,  whose 
occupation  is  not  given.  Edward  Barnaby's  descendants 
have  spread  throughout  the  Colony,  and  played  an  import- 
ant part  in  its  work  and  development.  Three  of  the  sons, 
William  Edward  Barnaby  Leicester,  John  Barnaby 
Leicester,  and  Henry  Barnaby  Leicester  (the  last-named 
by  a  second  marriage),  have  done  earnest  and  conscien- 
tious work  for  the  Government.  The  youngest,  Henry 
Barnaby  Leicester,  is  still  alive,  having  been  in  the  service 
of  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Co.  since  January  1882,  passing 
into  the  Harbour  Board,  where  he  is  still  employed. 
Thus  we  have  still  living  the  son  of  a  man  who  served 
under  Sir  Stamford  Raffles.  The  child  of  his  elder 
brother,  William  Andrew  Benjamin  Leicester,  took  up 
the  Medical  Service,  and  his  two  sons  are  in  the  service 
of  the  Colony.  William  M.  Leicester,  a  son  of  John, 
adopted  the  same  profession,  and  went  to  Edinburgh, 
where  he  graduated  M.B.,  CM. 

Before  the  original  unveiling  of  the  statue  of  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles  in  1887,  enquiry  was  made  in  the 
Straits  Times  if  there  were  any  whose  fathers  had  been 
connected  with  the  Bencoolen  service  under  the  illus- 
trious founder  of  the  Colony,  and  three  were  named  : 
Francis  Nicholson,  of  Syme  and  Co.,  President  of  the 
Singapore  Recreation  Club  ;  Jonathan  Edward  Hogan, 
Chief  District  Surveyor,  Singapore  ;  and  James  Henry 
Leicester.  A  fourth  not  mentioned  by  the  newspaper 
was  Henry  Barnaby  Leicester,  a  contributor  to  this 
History,  who  has  been  mentioned  above. 

Francis  Nicholson,  referred  to  above,  was  the  son  of 
George  Nicholson,  clerk  to  Captain  William  Scott, 
Harbour-master  at  Bencoolen,  afterwards  in  charge  of 
the  Marine  Department  in  Singapore. 

The  doyen  of  the  Eurasian  Community  of  Singapore 
at  the  present  day  is  George  Samuel  Reutens,  in  his 


EURASIAN  CHESS-PLAYERS  365 

eightieth  year.  He  was  born  at  Penang,  the  son  of 
PhilUp  Reutens  and  Clara  Painter,  the  daughter  of  the 
famous  rounder-up  of  pirates  a  hundred  years  ago, 
But  Painter's  real  name  was  Pinto,  which  he  changed 
when  entering  the  East  India  Company's  Service  on 
his  arrival  from  Lisbon.  Phillip  Reutens  of  Penang  had 
a  healthy  family,  twenty  children  by  his  second  wife,  and 
one  of  his  sons,  Patrick  Allan,  was  for  thirty  years  Secretary 
to  the  Straits  Steamship  Co.,  Ltd.  He  was  a  first-class 
chess-player,  as  so  many  Eurasians  have  been,  to  mention 
only  Paul  Mclntyre,  L.  M.  Cordeiro,  T.  R.  Miles,  and 
G.  S.  Reutens. 

Mr.  G.  S.  Reutens  was  educated  in  Penang,  joining 
John  Company  in  1856.  The  year  afterwards  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Marine  Department  in  Singapore,  and 
retired  in  1 902 .  He  has  had  thirteen  children  ;  one  of  his 
daughters  married  Captain  Carruthers.  He  has  some 
interesting  details  to  give  of  his  grandfather's  career. 
Captain  Painter  was  commander  of  a  British  schooner 
carrying  twenty-four  guns.  After  his  first  raid  on  the 
pirates  he  brought  a  number  of  them  into  Penang,  and 
was  instructed  to  carry  them  under  hatches  to  Calcutta 
to  be  tried.  The  Grand  Jury  there  did  not  return  a  true 
bill,  and  the  pirates  were  sent  back  to  Penang,  and  there- 
upon instructions  were  given  to  him  not  to  bring  any 
more  pirates  into  port.  It  is  related  how  well  he  carried 
out  this  instruction,  and  the  Straits  of  Malacca  were 
made  comparatively  safe. 

Hogan  is  another  Penang  name.  John  Hogan  was 
sent  to  Bencoolen  by  the  East  India  Company  over  a 
hundred  years  ago.  After  the  transfer  of  Bencoolen  he 
went  over  to  Penang,  and  became  Collector  of  Land 
Revenue.  His  son,  Jonathan  Edward,  was  for  many 
years  in  the  Survey  Department  of  Singapore,  and  his 
grandsons,  Henry  Clarence  Hogan  and  Edward  Hogan, 
are  well  known  in  Singapore.  H.  C.  Hogan  was  educated 
at  the  Raffles  Institution,  and  went  to  work  with  J.  M. 
Cazalas,  one  of  the  first  engineers  and  mechanics  here. 
Later  he  married  a  Miss  Cazalas,  and  managed  the  busi- 


368  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

such  as  Deputy  Registrar  of  the  Supreme  Court,  his 
substantive  appointment  then  being  Chief  Clerk  of  the 
PoHce  Court.  After  his  retirement  he  became  convey- 
ancing clerk  to  Mr.  Farrer  Baynes,  that  brilliant  though 
erratic  lawyer.  He  was  instrumental  in  founding  the 
St.  Anthony's  Boys'  School,  and  later  St.  Anne's  School. 
Two  of  his  sons  followed  the  medical  profession,  and  a 
daughter  married  Nelson  Leicester,  a  descendant  of 
Robert. 

The  name  of  Yzelman  goes  back  to  Jacob  Yzelman, 
who  left  Leyden  for  the  East  about  1 799,  and  settled  in 
Rhio,  where  his  children  were  born.  For  a  time  he  was 
teacher  in  Malacca,  and  the  Baumgarten  and  Westerhout 
families  were  among  his  pupils.  He  came  to  Singapore 
in  1 847,  and  his  sons,  Herman  Gregory  and  Ernest  Jacob, 
followed  the  teaching  profession,  Ernest  being  one  of 
the  first  masters  at  the  Raffles  Institution.  A  younger 
brother,  B.  A.  Yzelman,  was  appointed  Head-master  of 
the  Kampong  Glam  Malay  School  in  1876. 

The  Angus  family  is  an  old  one  in  Singapore,  and  none 
more  respected.  Gilbert  Angus  and  his  brother  William 
came  over  from  Bencoolen  about  seventy-five  years  ago. 
Gilbert  was  a  partner  in  Whampoa  and  Co.,  and  after- 
wards in  business  on  his  own  account.  His  son  Gilbert 
was  a  well-known  trusty  skipper  sailing  out  of  Singapore. 
The  sons  of  William  turned  rather  to  mechanics,  and  have 
made  their  mark  as  engineers. 

So  the  tale  could  be  told  of  Fernandez  the  taxidermist  ; 
of  the  Batemans,  who  half  a  century  ago  were  land 
agents  ;  the  Deskers,  one  of  the  first  butchers  ;  the 
Clarkes,  whose  livery  stable  was  started  over  forty-five 
years  ago  ;  the  Cashins,  at  one  time  of  the  Opium  Farm  ; 
the  Cordeiros  ;  the  Corneliuses,  showing  how  great  has 
been  the  influence  in  the  development  of  the  Colony  of 
the  Eurasian  families. 

We  conclude  with  one  who  has  attained  distinction  in 
Government  Service,  Mr.  J.  N.  van  der  Beek.  His 
ancestor  was  a  Dutch  settler  in  Malacca,  and  his  father 
was  Francis  Charles  van  der  Beek,  who  was  born  in 


COMPETITIVE  SCHOLARSHIPS  369 

Malacca  in  1831,  and  there  married  Adrianna  Grosse. 
Mr.  J.  N.  van  der  Beek  was  born  in  Malacca  in  1855, 
and  was  educated  at  the  Raffles  School  under  Mr.  Bagley, 
joining  the  Government  Service  in  1871.  He  was  Clerk 
at  Government  House  under  nine  Governors,  commencing 
with  Sir  Harry  Ord  and  ending  with  Sir  John  Anderson. 
In  1903  he  received  the  I.S.O.  for  long  and  faithful  service. 
The  record  of  the  Eurasian  Community  is  less  easy 
to  follow  than  that  of  some  other  sections  of  the  com- 
munity, but  enough  has  been  written  to  show  that  in 
the  history  of  the  hundred  years  they  have  played 
their  part  faithfully  and  well  in  commerce,  the  law,  the 
medical  service,  the  Government  Service,  and  as  inde- 
pendent tradesmen  and  merchants. 

Queen's  and  King's  Scholars 
The  Queen's  Scholarships  were  founded  by  Sir  Cecil 
C.  Smith,  then  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements, 
in  1885.  What  was  initiated  by  him  was,  during  the 
regime  of  a  later  Governor,  Sir  John  Anderson,  reversed 
in  1909.  Into  the  reason  for  the  reversal  of  policy  we 
need  not  enter  ;  much  has  been  said  for  both  sides.  The 
impression,  rightly  or  wrongly,  in  the  minds  of  the  domi- 
ciled community  is  that  the  reversal  may  be  attributed 
to  a  possible  fear  that  the  aspirations  of  the  sons  of  the 
soil  were  likely  to  create  a  situation  such  as  exists  in 
India  and  other  progressive  countries,  where  the  per- 
manent population  is  demanding  a  large  share  in  the 
administration  of  the  country  of  their  birth  through  their 
educated  members. 

Two  scholarships  were  given  every  year  from  1886 
to  1905,  then  from  1906  to  1909  only  one.  For  some 
years  the  scholarships  meant  £180  a  year  ;  this  sum  was 
later  increased  to  ;£200,  and  finally  to  £250  per  annum. 
It  will  be  seen  from  the  subjoined  that  the  Eurasian  was 
in  the  running  nearly  every  year. 

1886 
Winners,  C.  S.  Angus  and  James  Aitken.     The  former 
qualified  in  London  as  a  civil  engineer,  and  returned  to 
1—25 


370  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

Kuala  Lumpur  and  joined  the  F.M.S.  service.  Both 
were  from  the  Raffles  Institution,  Singapore.  James 
Aitken  is  a  well-known  lawyer  in  Singapore. 

1887 
P.  V.  S.  Locke  received  his  early  training  at  the 
Penang  Free  School,  and  won  a  scholarship  from  the 
Raffles  Institution.  He  graduated  M.B.,  Ch.B.,  at 
Edinburgh,  and  returned  to  Penang,  where  he  built  up  a 
large  practice. 

1888 
Dunstan  A.  Aeria,  like  his  predecessor,  studied  first 
at  the  Northern  Settlement,  and  finished  at  the  Raffles 
Institution.  He  passed  in  civil  engineering  in  London. 
After  doing  good  business  at  Kuala  Lumpur,  he  has 
settled  in  Singapore,  and  is  engaged  on  construction 
work  at  Johore. 

1889 
H.  A.  Scott  was  a  Raffles  scholar.  He  passed  in 
London  as  civil  engineer,  and  on  his  return  to  Singapore 
joined  the  Municipality  as  Building  Inspector.  He  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  Scott,  who  owned  a  restaurant  in 
North  Bridge  Road  some  sixty  years  ago,  and  married 
a  daughter  of  Francis  James  Clarke.  He  died  some 
years  ago. 

1891 
H.  O.  Robinson  and  F.  O.  DeSouza.  The  former,  who 
was  from  the  Raffles  Institution,  passed  as  civil  engineer 
in  London,  and  on  his  return  joined  the  F.M.S.  Service. 
The  latter  was  the  first  pupil  from  the  St.  Joseph's 
Institution,  Singapore,  to  win  the  scholarship.  He 
proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  graduated  M.B., 
CM.  On  his  return  he  started  on  his  own  account, 
and  is  a  general  practitioner  with  a  large  practice.  He 
married  Beatrice,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Anthony 
Mclntyre,  who  was  for  many  years  a  book-keeper  at 
Boustead  and  Co, 


MEDICAL  PRACTITIONERS  371 

1892 
A.  H.  Keun  passed  out  from  the  Raffles  Institution, 
and  graduated  M.B.,  CM.,  at  Edinburgh.  He  joined 
the  Government  Service  on  his  return,  and  resigned  while 
he  held  the  appointment  of  Colonial  Surgeon,  Malacca. 
He  is  the  son  of  the  late  A.  H.  Keun,  who  was  an  active 
member  of  the  Community  over  half  a  century  ago. 

1893 
H.  C.  Keun,  brother  of  A.  H.  Keun,  was  also  from  the 
Raffles  Institution.     After  graduating  M.B.,  Ch.B.,  at 
Edinburgh,  he  practised  at  Wolverhampton,  where  he 
died  in  1903. 

1894 
H.  A.  D.  Moore  studied  first  at  the  Raffles  Institution, 
but  won  the  scholarship  from  the  Anglo-Chinese  School. 
He  graduated  M.B.,  Ch.B.,  at  Edinburgh,  and  remained 
in  England. 

1895 
J.  C.  J.  da  Silva  was  first  at  St.  Xavier's  School, 
Penang,  and  later  at  the  Raffles  Institution.  He  was 
enrolled  at  Guy's  Hospital,  London.  During  his  first 
two  years  he  displayed  great  promise,  and  attracted  the 
special  attention  of  his  teachers.  Unfortunately,  how- 
ever, he  was  not  as  careful  with  his  limited  allowance  of 
£200  per  annum  as  with  his  work,  with  the  result  that 
for  the  next  two  years  he  was  always  in  pecuniary 
difficulties.  He  could  not  afford  to  meet  his  fees,  so 
that  at  the  termination  of  his  four-year  scholarship  he 
found  himself  hopelessly  stranded  in  London.  After 
hacking  at  journalism  for  a  few  years,  he  returned  to 
Penang,  and  was  for  many  years  Sub-Editor  of  the  Straits 
Echo.     He  died  in  191 8,  at  the  early  age  of  41. 

1899 
R.  E.  Smith  was  from  the  St.  Xavier's  School,  Penang. 
He  took  up  medicine  in  London,  but  returned  to  the 


372  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

Straits  without  completing  his  course.  He  is  a  B.A. 
of  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge.  On  his  return  he 
joined  the  Educational  Department  of  this  Colony,  and 
was  for  some  years  on  the  staff  of  the  Raffles  Institution. 
He  is  at  present  Head-master  of  the  King  Edward 
School,  Ipoh. 

1900 

William  Samuel  Leicester  passed  out  from  the  Raffles 
Institution.  He  is  a  B.A.  of  Cambridge  and  M.R.C.S. 
and  L.R.C.P.  of  London.  On  his  return  he  joined  the 
Medical  Department  of  this  Colony,  and  is  now  the 
Medical  Officer,  Pahang.  He  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Andrew  Barnaby  Leicester,  who  served  the  same 
Medical  Department  for  twenty-five  years,  and  grandson 
of  William  Samuel  and  great-grandson  of  Edward 
Barnaby,  who  came  to  the  Straits  a  century  ago. 

1901 
R.  H.  McCleland  is  L.C.E.  of  DubUn.     He  is  from  the 
Penang    Free    School.     He    passed    in    engineering    at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.     He  is  at  present  in  the  Civil 
Service  of  this  Colony. 

1903 

W.  J.  C.  LeCain  was  from  the  Raffles  Institution.  He 
passed  as  Civil  Engineer  in  London.  He  is  a  B.Sc. 
(London),  A.M.I.C.E.,  A.K.C.  England.  He  returned  to 
Singapore  in  1909,  and  is  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Seah 
and  LeCain,  of  Raffles  Chambers.  Of  mathematicians 
he  is  one  of  three  of  whom  the  Community  may  well  be 
proud . 

1904 

Noel  L.  Clarke  won  the  scholarship  from  the  Raffles 
Institution.  He  proceeded  to  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.A.,  B.S.  A  telegram  from  Singapore  announcing  the 
serious  illness  of  his  mother  made  him  leave  the  Univer- 
sity, but  before  he  could  proceed  south  he  received  the 
message  of  his  mother's  death.    He  remained  in  London, 


DISTINGUISHED  STUDENTS  373 

and  completed  the  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P.  course,  taking 
the  L.S.A.  degree  at  the  same  time.  He  returned  to 
Singapore  in  1909,  and  in  a  short  time  worked  up  a  very- 
large  practice.  At  the  present  day  he  is  one  of  the 
leading  medical  men  in  the  city.  His  love  of  sport  is 
well  known.  He  is  a  good  left-hand  bowler,  and  has 
played  in  many  important  local  cricket  matches.  In 
the  Community  he  is  recognised  as  one  of  the  prominent 
men. 

1905 

The  order  of  the  scholarships  was  E.  R.  Carlos,  F.  R. 
Martens,  and  R.  L.  Eber,  all  of  whom  were  from  the  St. 
Joseph's  Institution.  Martens,  who  is  not  a  British 
subject,  was  debarred.  It  is  known  that  his  average  in 
higher  mathematics  has  never  been  beaten,  he  having 
secured  99^  per  cent. 

Ernest  Richard  Carlos  was  the  youngest  son  of  Albert 
Benjamin  Carlos  and  Rose  Isabella  (Brisson),  who  came 
to  Singapore  from  Madras  in  1880.  He  studied  at 
Edinburgh,  and  in  the  short  space  of  five  and  a  half  years 
graduated  M.A.,  B.Sc,  M.B.,  Ch.B.  Besides  his  studies, 
he  took  a  keen  interest  in  the  literary  activities  of  the 
students.  In  his  last  year  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Management  of  the  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity Union,  it  being  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the 
University  that  an  Easterner  held  such  an  office.  He 
returned  to  the  Straits  in  191 1,  and  for  a  short  period 
was  with  Dr.  Noel  L.  Clarke.  His  health,  however,  had 
begun  to  give  way  directly  after  he  left  college,  and  to 
recoup  he  gave  up  private  practice  and  made  some 
voyages  as  a  ship's  surgeon.     He  died  in  191 5. 

Rene  Lionel  Eber,  eldest  son  of  Frederick  William 
Eber  of  the  Government  Service,  went  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  He  is  a  barrister,  now  in  the 
firm  of  Braddell  Brothers,  and  is  well  known  in  musical 
circles.  He  is  the  grandson  of  Alberto  Eber,  who  in 
1850  was  in  the  firm  of  Jose  Almeida  and  Sons,  after 
whom  Eber  Road  is  named. 


374  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

1906 

J.  R.  Aeria  won  the  scholarship  from  St.  Xavier's 
School,  Penang.  He  proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  and 
graduated  M.B.,  Ch.B.  He  is  now  Medical  Officer  at 
Muar.  His  cousin,  W.  A.  Aeria,  was  for  many  years  in 
the  Medical  Department  of  this  Colony. 

1907 

C.  H.  da  Silva,  a  St.  Joseph's  boy,  was  barely  sixteen 
when  he  won  the  scholarship.  He  proceeded  to  Cam- 
bridge, and  after  a  brilliant  career,  graduated  B.A., 
LL.B.  He  was  too  young  to  qualify  as  a  barrister,  and 
had  to  wait  in  London  a  year  before  he  could  pass  out. 
He  returned  to  Singapore,  and  joined  Battenberg  and 
Chopard.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Chopard  this  firm  has 
been  known  as  Battenberg  and  Silva.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  da  Silva  was  Counsel  for  the  defence  in  the 
trial  of  the  5th  Light  Infantry  mutineers. 

1909 

Stephen  de  Souza  won  the  scholarship  from  the 
St.  Joseph's  Institution,  Singapore.  He  proceeded  to 
London  to  take  up  engineering.  At  the  outbreak  of 
war  he  joined  up,  and  was  given  a  commission.  He 
has  elected  to  remain  in  the  Army. 

1910 

George  Russell  won  the  scholarship  from  the  Raffles 
Institution  and  proceeded  to  England,  where  he  also 
took  up  engineering.  At  the  outbreak  of  war  he  joined 
up,  and  was  sent  to  Mesopotamia  with  the  British  Forces. 

THE  CHINESE   OF  SINGAPORE 

There  are  evidences  of  the  early  intercourse  between 
China  and  the  Islands  of  the  Archipelago  to  be  found  in 
the  discovery  of  coins  dug  up  in  Singapore  in  1827  from 
the  ruins  of  the  ancient  Malay  settlement  (Crawfurd), 
in  the  presence  of  porcelain  of  a  former  age  found  in 


CHINESE  SETTLERS  375 

Borneo  and  Java,  and  in  the  literary  records  of  China 
itself.  The  latter  attribute  the  first  intercourse  to 
A.D.421.  After  a  long  interval,  it  was  resumed  in 
A.D.  964,  the  date  of  the  earliest  coins  used,  the  only 
coined  money  of  the  Archipelago  before  the  advent  of 
Europeans.  Albuquerque,  when  he  took  Malacca, 
found  Chinese  junks  lying  in  the  roads.  Dr.  Dennys 
thinks  there  is  not  much  evidence  of  their  settling  as 
early  as  that,  for  Barros,  in  enumerating  the  different 
nations  who  had  settled  in  Malacca,  makes  no  mention 
of  the  Chinese.  In  view  of  the  distant  period  at  which 
intercourse  took  place,  it  is  extremely  likely  that  the 
Chinese  had  settled  in  Malaya,  and  this  is  confirmed  by 
the  Chinese  traveller  Sam-po-kung,  who  says  that  the 
Chinese  of  Malacca  had  formed  a  continuous  settlement 
for  six  centuries. 

To  deal  fully  with  such  a  long  period  of  connection 
would  need  more  space  than  is  available  in  this  book, 
and  only  a  sketch  of  the  Chinese  in  Singapore  can  be 
given,  to  compile  which  Mr.  Song  Ong  Slang's  MSS. 
of  a  separate  and  important  work  on  the  Chinese  of 
Singapore  has  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  writer. 

Newbold  says  that  when  the  British  flag  was  hoisted 
on  the  plain,  there  were  1 50  fishermen  and  pirates  living 
in  a  few  miserable  huts,  and  about  thirty  of  these  were 
Chinese.  Neither  Raffles  nor  Abdullah  Munshi  mentions 
Chinese  settlers  at  the  founding  of  the  Settlement,  but 
as  Raffles,  early  in  June  18 19,  gives  instructions  for 
the  separation  of  the  kampongs,  and  states  that  four 
months  after  establishment  the  population  had  received 
an  accession  of  more  than  5,000,  principally  Chinese,  it 
is  quite  plain  that  the  Chinese  population  was  even  then 
of  considerable  importance.  A  little  more  than  a  year 
from  the  foundation,  Raffles  said  that  there  was  a  popula- 
tion of  ten  or  twelve  thousand,  principally  Chinese  again. 
Although  this  estimate  was  a  sanguine  one,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  from  the  earliest  days  of  the  Settlement  the 
Chinese  bulked  largely  among  its  inhabitants,  and  early 
took  up  a  high  position  among  its  merchants  and  crafts- 


376  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SINGAPORE 

men.     In  1 822  Raffles  had  occasion  to  divide  the  Chinese 
into  classes,  and  to  establish  a  Chinese  kampong. 

One  of  the  earliest  settlers  was  Seah  Eu  Chin,  who 
came  from  Swatow  in  1823.  He  was  a  young  man  of 
learning,  his  father  being  Secretary  to  the  Yamen  of  a 
Sub-Prefecture.  Seven  years  later,  when  he  was  twenty- 
five,  he  was  established  in  Kling  Street  in  a  considerable 
business  as  commission  agent,  supplying  the  junks 
trading  from  Singapore  to  various  ports.  He  was  the 
first  to  start  gambier-planting,  having  tried  many  other 
cultivations  first.  In  1840  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Singapore  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  in  1850  he  headed 
the  deputation  of  the  Chinese  to  Lord  Dalhousie.  He 
lived  till  1883,  and  saw  his  sons  become  very  influential 
men  in  the  town,  among  them  Mr.  Seah  Liang  Seah. 

This  is  quoted  as  a  typical  instance  of  the  founding  of 
influential  and  wealthy  Chinese  families  in  the  Straits. 

By  1850  the  Chinese  had  reached  over  fifty  thousand 
out  of  80,000,  by  1 881  they  numbered  86,766  out  of 
139,208,  and  in  191 1  there  were  219,577  Chinese  out  of  a 
total  of  303,321.  Consideration  of  these  figures  will 
show  how  impossible  it  is,  even  if  the  material  were 
readily  available,  to  treat  of  the  Chinese  Community  of 
Singapore  adequately  in  a  book  of  this  description. 
Some  of  the  leading  men  are  referred  to  in  various 
articles.  Their  careers  as  individuals  are  full  of  interest, 
and  have  not  failed  to  attract  the  attention  of  previous 
writers  on  Singapore,  residents  and  casual  visitors. 
The  Chinese  Community  of  late  years  has  greatly 
progressed  in  organisation.  With  long  centuries  of 
organised  life  behind  it,  this  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
and  it  would  take  a  very  big  volume  to  tell  of  all  their 
numerous  activities  in  the  mart,  in  friendly  and  charit- 
able societies,  in  works  of  private  charity,  individual  and 
collective,  the  liberal  support  they  have  always  given 
to  education,  works  of  public  utility  and  ornament,  and 
the  splendid  foundation  they  form  for  the  business 
prosperity  of  Singapore. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY 

SINGAPORE   DEFENCES 

By  Walter  Makepeace. 

The  history  of  Singapore  as  a  fortified  place  does  not 
reveal  any  creditable  or  consistent  policy.  Raffles,  in  his 
Memorandum  of  6th  February  1819,  bases  his  recom- 
mendations on  the  advice  of  Captain  Ross,  supplemented 
by  his  own  personal  inspection.  On  the  hill  overlooking 
the  Settlement  he  gave  authority  for  constructing  a 
small  fort  or  a  commodious  block-house,  capable  of 
mounting  eight-  or  ten-pounders,  with  a  magazine  of 
brick  or  stone,  and  a  barracks  for  thirty  European 
artillery  and  temporary  accommodation  for  the  rest 
of  the  garrison  in  case  of  emergency ;  on  the  coast 
one  or  two  strong  batteries  for  the  protection  of  the 
shipping  ;  at  Sandy  Point  a  redoubt,  and  further  east 
a  strong  battery.  "  These  defences,  with  a  Martello 
tower  [these  were  mostly  erected  on  the  English  coast 
at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  as  a  defence 
against  a  French  invasion]  on  Deep  Water  Point  .  .  .  will 
in  my  judgment  render  the  Settlement  capable  of  main- 
taining a  good  defence."  He  recommended  confining  the 
cost  of  these  to  the  lowest  possible  limit,  and  appointed 
Lieutenant  Ralfe,  of  the  Bengal  Artillery,  to  be  the 
Assistant  Engineer  to  Colonel  Farquhar,  at  a  salary  of 
$200  Spanish  per  month.  He  made  arrangements  for 
naval  support,  and  directed  a  general  account,  with 
particulars  of  every  disbursement  under  Military  Estab- 
lishment, and  a  quarterly  return  of  the  expenditure  and 
remains  of  military  stores. 

377 


378  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

Colonel  Farquhar  had  to  take  up  the  first  gun  with 
Malacca  men,  no  Singapore  man  daring  to  ascend  Bukit 
Larangan  (now  Fort  Canning).  The  real  Fort  Canning 
was  not  constructed  till  1859.  The  height  of  the  hill,  as 
determined  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson,  is  given  as  156  feet. 
The  construction  of  the  fort  made  necessary  the  removal 
of  Raffles 's  House,  the  old  Government  House  described 
in  Begbie's  book  (1833),  the  centre  part  being  the  original 
house,  and  tradition  is  that  it  was  here  that  Lord  Elgin 
walked  up  and  down  all  night  long  when  he  reached 
the  momentous  decision  to  divert  the  troops  intended 
for  China  to  Calcutta  to  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the 
Indian  Mutiny  (Buckley,  pp.  652,  653).  The  fortifi- 
cations were  completed  in  1861,  and  the  European 
artillery,  hitherto  stationed  on  Pearl's  Hill,  overlooking 
what  is  now  People's  Park,  were  handed  over  to  the 
Commissariat. 

At  the  transfer  Fort  Palmer  had  seven  68-pr.  guns, 
eight  "  8-inch  shell  guns  "  (mortars),  and  two  13-inch 
mortars,  two  of  which  later  were  placed  in  front  of  the 
Memorial  Hall,  with  a  few  13-pr.  carronades. 

Fort  Palmer  was  then  a  small  earthwork  overlooking 
the  eastern  entrance  to  Keppel  Harbour,  and  had  five 
56-pr.  guns.  In  the  early  'Nineties  this  fort  was  made, 
for  that  time,  a  formidable  defence,  with  four  lo-inch 
breech-loaders,  which  now  lie  on  the  ground  laid  bare 
by  the  cutting  down  of  the  hill  to  get  soil  for  the  Teluk 
Ayer  second  reclamation.  These  guns  were  the  first 
fired  by  electricity  in  Singapore,  under  Colonel  Burton 
Brown.  A  number  of  officials  and  civilians  were  asked 
to  the  first  practice,  the  target  being  a  barrel  with  a  red 
flag,  floating  away  at  sea.  A  lucky  shot  early  in  the  day 
sank  the  barrel,  upon  which  the  Colonel  remarked  that 
the  practice  was  over,  implying  that  too  great  skill  had 
spoiled  the  show.  This  was  believed  by  a  few  people 
who  knew  nothing  about  artillery  practice  in  those  days 
at  8,000  yards.  When  Fort  Palmer  was  finally  disman- 
tled the  guns  were  tumbled  down  the  hill.  An  Indian 
contractor  bought  one  for  a  ridiculously  small  sum,  $40, 


FORTIFICATIONS  379 

we  think,  one  of  the  conditions  being  that  he  had  to  take 
it  away  under  forfeit  of  $200.  He  spent  weeks  trying 
to  handle  the  unwieldy  mass,  and  finally  cried  off.  Any- 
body who  wants  an  imposing  pair  of  gate  posts  could 
have  the  guns  now  as  a  gift.  A  similar  experience  was 
that  of  Robert  Allan,  of  Riley  Hargreaves,  who  bought 
two  of  the  old  7-inch  muzzle-loaders.  Splendid  metal 
they  are,  and  Robert  broke  some  dozens  of  drills 
and  used  many  pounds  of  dynamite  in  trying  to  break 
them  up.  He  also  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job,  and  used 
the  guns,  so  it  was  said,  as  the  foundation  for  a  punching 
machine.  There  are  several  of  these  old  guns  waiting 
for  someone  to  take  them  away,  little  hurt  by  their  long 
exposure  to  the  weather,  but  where  they  are  they  will 
remain  till  the  lallang  grows  over  them,  and  some  future 
cultivator  strikes  his  "  changkol  "  upon  them  with  much 
surprise. 

Fort  Fullerton  was  built  by  a  civilian  from  Madras, 
who  was  sent  here  as  Governor  in  1825,  and  who  made 
himself  conspicuous  by  his  general  wrongheadedness. 
When  he  arrived.  Government  House  was  a  bungalow 
in  front  of  the  Court  House,  and  all  the  residents  "  lived 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river."  The  demolition  was 
begun  in  1865,  as  it  was  thought  that  the  battery  would 
draw  the  fire  of  an  enemy  "  upon  the  most  richly 
stored  warehouse  in  the  place,"  and  ended  in  June  1873, 
at  the  time  of  a  rumour  that  Sir  Andrew  Clarke  was  to 
fortify  Singapore  at  a  cost  of  ;^20o,ooo  or  £300,000, 
"  which  would  be  met  by  flat  mutiny."  The  complete 
demohtion  was  not  over  till  1890,  when  the  first  Volun- 
teer Drill  Hall  was  built  by  Major  McCallum,  and  a  gun 
emplacement  for  a  7-inch  muzzle-loader  constructed  for 
S.V.A.  drill  purposes.  This  finally  disappeared  when 
the  Reclamation  from  Johnston's  Pier  to  the  mouth  of 
the  river  was  made.  In  the  reconstruction  of  1 854,  super- 
vised by  Captain  Collyer,  R.E.,  who  had  convicts  placed 
at  his  disposal,  the  original  battery  was  enlarged  to  thrice 
its  former  size,  and  armed  with  56-  and  68-pounders.  It 
extended  from  the  river  to  Johnston's  Pier,  with  a  house 


38o  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

for  the  officers  in  the  centre,  barracks  for  the  soldiers 
alongside  the  road,  and  fine  trees  planted.  The  estimated 
cost  of  these  works  was  $840,000. 

Fort  Faber  had  two  emplacements  just  above  the 
Istana  Lama,  half-way  up  the  hill,  to  command  the  Selat, 
Sinki,  and  the  western  half  of  the  harbour.  Their 
emplacements  still  exist,  as  do  the  granite  sets  laid 
down  on  the  top  of  Mount  Faber  for  two  mortars. 

The  money  spent  on  the  fortification  has  amounted  to 
so  great  a  sum  that  no  wonder  (1867)  "  the  military 
expenditure  was  regarded  by  the  mercantile  community 
as  very  unsatisfactory,  and  it  swallowed  up  in  1863 
nearly  one-half  of  the  revenue."  The  petition  of  the 
inhabitants  in  1 860  or  thereabouts  said  : 

"  From  the  extensive  fortifications  .  .  .  which  have 
of  late  years  been  constructed  in  Singapore,  as  well  as 
from  large  and  costly  barrack  accommodation  which  has 
been  provided  for  European  troops,  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  the  intention  of  the  Government  of  India  to 
convert  Singapore  into  an  important  military  station, 
these  works  obviously  contemplating  the  maintenance 
of  a  force  far  beyond  all  local  requirements  in  its  amount 
and  character." 

The  petition  went  on  to  favour  a  local  corps,  and  to 
deprecate  the  further  employment  of  a  contingent  from 
the  Madras  Presidency,  sickness  being  so  generally 
prevalent  that  "  a  few  weeks  after  their  arrival  .  .  . 
frequently  reduced  the  regiments  to  mere  skeletons." 
The  local  force  to  be  recruited  on  the  spot,  to  combine 
Eurasians,  Malays,  Bugis,  Javanese,  with  a  small 
European  force  to  support  them,  would  be  found  sufficient 
for  all  local  exigencies. 

For  Singapore  a  force  of  400  privates  and  the  necessary 
officers  was  estimated  to  cost  £15,000  per  annum. 

Two  small  swift  steamers,  similar  to  Her  Majesty's 
despatch-boats,  and  of  very  light  draught  of  water,  to  act 
against  the  pirates,  partly  under  the  Governor's  orders 
and  partly  manned  by  natives,  were  recommended  for 


NEW  DEFENCES  381 

the  protection  of  trade  and  the  suppression  of  piracy, 
more  especially  Chinese  piracy,  "  which  has  increased  of 
late  years  to  a  great  extent."  The  Hooghly  was  old, 
very  slow,  and  ineffective.  The  Mohr  and  Tonze  were 
ordered  for  the  Straits,  but  Admiral  Hope,  of  the  China 
Station,  could  not  spare  them,  as  he  wanted  them  for  an 
expedition  up  the  Yangtse.  The  advantages  of  Singapore 
as  a  naval  depot  were  pointed  out,  "  within  easy  reach 
of  supplies  of  teak  timber  from  Siam  and  Java,  as  well 
as  our  own  territory  of  Mulmein." 

After  the  Transfer  the  fate  of  the  Singapore  defences 
was  keenly  discussed.  In  April  of  1 872  the  80th  Regiment 
arrived,  "  still  wearing  the  Scotch  cap  and  heavy  red 
tunic  "  while  on  duty  here.  The  garrison  was  then 
1,024  men,  and  cost  £62,713,  of  which  the  Colony  paid 
£52,000.  It  was  borne  in  upon  the  public  mind  that 
the  Colony  was ' '  defenceless, ' '  and  £  1 8 ,000  were  proposed 
to  be  spent  on  armament,  including  rifled  guns,  electric 
torpedoes,  batteries,  including  the  mortars  for  Mount 
Faber  (which  were  never  placed  there),  all  on  the  main- 
land. Six  years  later  an  exhaustive  paper  on  the  pro- 
posals was  laid  before  the  Legislative  Council. 

Lieutenant  Henry  E.  McCallum  began  his  Colonial 
career  as  Private  Secretary  to  Sir  William  Jervois  in 
1875.  The  Governor  recognised  that  he  had  a  brilliant 
young  officer,  and  called  upon  him  for  assistance  in 
preparing  a  plan  for  the  fortification  and  defence  of  the 
place.  In  1878  Captain  McCallum  was  brought  back 
from  Hongkong,  where  he  had  gone  on  military  duty, 
and  given  sole  charge  of  the  designing  and  construction 
of  fortifications  for  the  station,  and  from  that  year  date 
the  present  defences  of  Singapore,  which  in  the  nature 
of  things  are  now  almost  obsolete. 

The  main  idea  seems  to  have  been  to  transfer  the 
forts  to  the  islands  to  the  south  of  New  Harbour,  thus 
denying  access  to  an  enemy  to  the  docks,  stores  of  coal, 
and  works.  With  this  object  the  forts  were  constructed 
at  the  east  and  west  entrances  to  the  harbour,  and  looking 
southward,   on   Blakan   Mati   and   Pulo  Brani,  a    sub- 


382  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

sidiary  fort  being  at  Pasir  Panjang,  on  the  north  shore  of 
the  New  Harbour.  Pasir  Panjang  was  subsequently 
removed  from  the  scheme  of  defence.  There  was  also 
a  fort  at  Tanjong  Katong,  armed  with  two  8-inch 
Armstrong  guns,  come  by  through  the  accident  of  their 
passing  through  Singapore  at  the  time  of  the  Franco- 
Chinese  War.  Tradition  has  it  that  the  origin  of  Fort 
Tanjong  Katong  lay  in  the  fears  of  the  merchants  of 
the  place,  who  asked,  "  What  is  to  prevent  a  man-of-war 
coming  in  from  the  east  and  shelling  the  town  ?  "  On 
which  the  military  authorities,  with  great  guile,  mur- 
mured, "  We  never  thought  of  that,"  and  built  Tanjong 
Katong  on  the  sea-shore — most  substantially,  with  the 
Colony's  money — placed  the  two  guns,  which  were  no 
earthly  use  elsewhere,  in  position,  and  gave  orders  that 
on  the  outbreak  of  war  the  fort  was  to  be  abandoned  ! 
It  was  an  early  example  of  military  camouflage.  The 
guns  being  on  the  sea  level,  a  high  tower  was  built  for 
range-finding  instruments,  but  on  the  sands  it  shook  so 
much  that  the  delicate  operation  of  determining  the  range 
was  impossible  ;  besides,  the  range  of  the  guns  was  use- 
less ;  there  was  no  adequate  supply  of  ammunition  for 
this  gun,  which  is  of  a  calibre  outside  the  British  Artillery 
scheme  ;  and  a  landing  party  could  have  taken  the  fort 
without  much  effort  and  without  serious  losses.  When, 
therefore,  during  practice  the  R.G.A.  blew  the  chase  off 
one  of  the  guns,  declared  (and  denied,  but  the  tampion 
was  never  found)  to  be  due  to  failure  to  remove  the 
muzzle  tampion,  the  fort  became,  as  it  was  always 
intended  to  be,  a  real  "  wash-out." 

The  construction  of  the  new  forts  on  the  islands  was 
proceeded  with  vigorously.  In  1887  all  the  rights  on 
Blakan  Mati  were  acquired,  and  the  following  year 
Button  Island  was  taken  over. 

The  Commissariat  and  Ordnance  Department  was 
removed  to  Pulo  Brani,  and  it  was  then  discovered 
that  the  part  of  the  island  leased  to  the  Straits  Trading 
Company  ought  to  have  been  at  the  disposal  of  the 
military.     Before  long  the  major  portion  of  the  fortifi- 


SIR    CHARLES   WARREN,  G.C.M.G.,    K.C.B. 


I.  382] 


MILITARY  COMMANDERS  383 

cation  was  completed,  and  then  arose  the  trouble  of  the 
armament,  which  the  home  people  failed  to  supply.  To 
call  the  attention  of  the  British  public  an  advertisement 
was  placed  (at  Mr.  W.  G.  St.  Clair's  expense,  we  beUeve) 
in  the  Daily  News  every  week,  "  When  is  Singapore  to 
have  its  guns?  "  In  March  1889  six  Hotchkiss  guns 
arrived  for  the  protection  of  the  mines  defending  New 
Harbour.  Some  were  placed  in  subterranean  casemates 
near  Lot's  Wife,  the  narrow  western  entrance.  In  April 
of  that  year  the  Straits  commenced  as  an  independent 
military  command  under  Sir  Charles  Warren,  a  regular 
Tartar,  but  who  succeeded  in  making  Singapore  the 
fortress  it  is.  In  August  1 889  the  first  of  the  heavy  guns 
was  shipped.  An  announcement  was  made  in  February 
1890  that  "  the  two  I  o-inch  guns  yet  remaining  .  .  .  are 
now  completed  by  the  makers."  The  makers  seem  to 
have  been  the  chief  people  to  benefit  by  them,  as  they 
were  the  Fort  Palmer  guns.  In  November  1890  the 
9*2  guns  were  tested,  and  in  the  next  year  the  S.V.A. 
Maxim  guns  (cahbre  450),  subscribed  for  by  the  pubUc, 
were  received. 

Nothing  need  be  said  of  the  present  position  or  arma- 
ment of  the  defences  of  Singapore,  but  the  preceding 
facts  must  be  understood  in  order  that  the  attitude  of 
the  public  on  the  Military  Contribution  may  be  appre- 
ciated. 

The  G.O.C.'s  that  have  held  the  substantive  command 
in  the  Straits  are  : 

1883  (Hongkong).     Major-General  J.  N.  Sargent,  C.B. 

1887  (Hongkong).     Major-General  Cameron,  C.B. 

1889  (Straits).  Major-General  Sir  Charles  Warren, 
G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 

1894.     Major-General  H.  T.  Jones  Vaughan,  C.B. 

1899.     Major-General  J.  B.  B.  Dickson,  C.B. 

1905.  Major-General  Sir  A.  R.  F.  Dorward,  K.C.B. , 
D.S.O.,  R.E. 

1906.  Major-General  R.  Inigo  Jones,  C.V.O.,.C.B. 

1907.  Major-General  T.  Perrott,  C.B. 
1910.     Major-General  T.  E.  Stephenson,  C.B. 


384  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

1914.  Major-General  R.  N.  R.  Reade,  C.B. 

1915.  Major-General  Sir  D.  H.  Ridout,  K.B.E.,  C.B., 
C.M.G. 


SINGAPORE  VOLUNTEERS 

By   Lieutenant-Colonel    G.    A.   Derrick,    C.B.E.,    V.D., 

Commandant  S.V.C. 

It  is  an  interesting  historical  feature  that  the  institu- 
tion of  a  volunteer  force  in  Singapore  took  place 
several  years  before  the  great  volunteer  movement  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  which  took  its  rise  in  1859. 

The  raising  of  a  Volunteer  Corps  for  Singapore  was 
first  mooted  in  1 846,  after  the  Settlement  had  been  dis- 
turbed by  an  alarming  series  of  Chinese  riots.  In  1854, 
as  the  result  of  the  recurrence  of  Chinese  riots  and  the 
outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War,  a  public  meeting  was 
held  on  the  8th  July  of  that  year,  with  the  concurrence 
and  support  of  the  then  Governor,  Major-General  W.  J. 
Butterworth,  C.B.,  at  which  it  was  decided  to  form  a 
Volunteer  Corps,  under  the  name  of  the  Singapore 
Volunteer  Rifle  Corps. 

The  total  membership  of  the  Corps  when  raised  was 
sixty-one.  The  Governor  became  its  first  Colonel,  and 
Captain  R.  Macpherson,  Madras  Artillery,  its  first 
Commandant. 

At  the  first  review  of  the  Corps,  held  on  the  8th  March 
1855,  the  Governor  read  a  despatch  from  the  Supreme 
Government  of  India,  noting,  in  terms  of  approbation, 
the  promptitude  with  which  the  Singapore  Volunteers 
had  come  forward  with  the  offer  of  their  services,  and 
expressing  the  hope  that  their  example  might  be  followed 
in  other  parts  of  India.  At  a  later  review,  held  on  the 
26th  November  i860.  Colonel  Orfeur  Cavenagh,  the  then 
Governor,  in  an  address,  alluded  to  the  formation  of  the 
Corps  which  had  the  honour  to  be  the  first  enrolled  in 
India,  and  was  therefore  entitled  to  bear  on  its  colours 
the  motto  Primus  in  Indis. 


REVIVAL  OF  VOLUNTEERING  385 

This  continued  to  be  the  Corps  motto  until  the  separa- 
tion of  the  Straits  Settlements  from  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Indian  Government  in  1867,  when  it  was  changed  to 
In  Oriente  Primus,  which  motto  the  Singapore  Volunteer 
Corps  still  bears. 

In  the  early  part  of  1 868  the  Corps  was  augmented  by 
the  formation  of  a  half-battery  of  Field  Artillery.  The 
officers  and  N.C.O's  had  to  provide  themselves  with 
horses,  and  the  members  to  find  a  pair  of  ponies  for  each 
gun  and  ammunition  wagon. 

There  were  many  vicissitudes  in  volunteering  in  Singa- 
pore in  the  years  following,  the  Corps  at  times  dwindling 
to  a  mere  remnant,  then  again  showing  something  of  its 
old  activity.  In  the  year  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  reign 
of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  (1887)  it  had  once  more 
shrunk  to  a  small  half-company,  the  late  Major  Grey, 
.Superintendent  of  the  Gaol,  being  the  Commandant 
then. 

Noting  the  altogether  inadequate  constitution  of  the 
Corps,  which  then  contained  not  more  than  half-a-dozen 
Europeans,  Mr.  W.  G.  St.  Clair,  Editor  of  the  Singapore 
Free  Press  and  an  old  Burma  Volunteer,  urged,  in  an 
article  in  that  journal,  the  value  of  a  Volunteer  Artillery 
Corps  as  a  local  reserve  to  the  Royal  Artillery  in  garrison, 
and  he  got  together  some  friends,  who  had  all  served  as 
Volunteers  before  coming  to  Singapore,  to  form  a 
Provisional  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the 
necessary  steps  to  place  the  matter  before  Govern- 
ment;  and  on  the  ist  December  1887  a  Sub-Committee 
of  that  body,  consisting  of  Messrs.  W.  G.  St.  Clair,  G. 
Bruce  Webster,  and  M.  Bean,  was  granted  an  interview 
by  the  Governor,  Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  G.C.M.G., 
there  being  also  present  at  the  interview,  Major-General 
Sir  W.  G.  Cameron,  the  General  Officer  Commanding 
the  Troops,  who  was  here  on  inspection.  Major  Davies, 
Military  Secretary,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cardew, 
2nd  Battalion  South  Lancashire  Regiment.  The  result 
of  the  interview  was  entirely  satisfactory,  the  Governor 
accepting  with  pleasure  the  services  of  a  roll  of  Volunteers 
I — 26 


386  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY 

submitted,   and  asking  the   Provisional  Committee   to 
proceed  with  the  work  of  organisation. 

The  Singapore  Volunteer  Rifle  Corps  was  disbanded  by- 
proclamation  on  the  1 6th  December  1 887,  and  the  Singa- 
pore Volunteer  Artillery  embodied  by  proclamation  on 
the  22nd  February  1888,  the  hst  of  enrolled  members  at 
the  date  of  embodiment  being  ninety-six  ;  of  these,  fifty 
per  cent,  have  since  passed  over  to  the  great  majority, 
seven  only  now  remain  in  Singapore,  of  whom  only  one, 
the  present  Commandant,  has  remained  on  the  active 
str-ength  of  the  Corps  since  its  formation .  The  Governor, 
Sir  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  G.C.M.G., became  the  Honorary 
Colonel  of  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Artillery  on  the  loth 
February  1890,  and  remained  so  until  his  death  on  the 
7th  February  191 6. 

Mr.  W.  G.  St.  Clair,  who  may  justly  be  termed  the 
"  Father  of  the  Corps,"  joined  the  S.V.A.  on  its  formation, 
as  a  Sergeant,  and  remained  an  active  member  until  the 
Sth  February  1903,  at  the  time  of  his  retirement  being, 
as  Senior  Major,  the  Second-in-Command,  and  having  on 
more  than  one  occasion  acted  as  Commandant,  during 
the  absences  on  leave  of  the  substantive  holders  of  the 
appointment. 

At  the  outset  the  S.V.A.  was  detailed  for  work  on 
the  7-inch  R.M.L.  and  8-inch  R.B.L.  coast  defence 
guns  and  so  continued  until  towards  the  end  of  1896, 
when  the  unit  took  charge  of  the  mobile  armament, 
consisting  of  a  battery  of  7-pr.  M.L.  mountain  guns, 
these  being  in  1903  exchanged  for  lo-pr.  B.L.  mountain 
guns  ;  when,  however,  in  1906  the  latter  were  withdrawn 
from  the  command,  the  S.V.A.  reverted  to  its  original 
role  of  garrison  artillery,  and  has  ever  since  remained 
unchanged. 

In  the  year  1889  four  Maxim  guns  were  subscribed 
for,  to  be  presented  to  the  S.V.A.,  one  by  H.H.  the  late 
Sultan  of  Johore,  one  by  the  late  Mr.  Cheang  Hong  Lim, 
and  the  remaining  two  by  the  Chinese,  Arab,  Malay,  and 
Chetty  Communities. 

The  guns  arrived  in  Singapore  on  the  4th  April  1891, 


THE  DRILL  HALL  387 

and  were  formally  presented  at  the  Queen's  Birthday- 
Parade,  held  on  the  Esplanade  on  the  28th  May  1891. 
This  acquisition  made  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Artillery 
the  first  Maxim-Gun  Company  in  the  British  forces, 
regular  or  auxiliary.  Since  1902  the  Maxim-Gun  Com- 
pany has  been  worked  as  a  separate  unit. 

In  the  year  1891  the  present  Drill  Hall  (the  head- 
quarters of  the  Corps)  was  built  to  the  design  of  Major 
(afterwards  Sir)  H.  E.  McCallum,  G.C.M.G.,  the  first  Com- 
mandant of  the  reconstituted  Corps.  It  is  an  excellent 
example  of  a  really  useful  building  for  Volunteer 
purposes,  being  lofty  and  airy,  and  having  a  floor-space 
in  the  main  hall  of  100  feet  by  55  feet.  It  is  constructed 
of  wood,  with  a  corrugated  iron  roof,  and  was  originally 
erected  on  the  site  of  the  present  Master  Attendant's 
office,  where  it  stood  for  sixteen  years,  when  it  was 
taken  down,  removed,  and  re-erected  on  its  present  site, 
so  that  it  has  already  withstood  the  ravages  of  climate 
and  white  ants  for  over  twenty-seven  years,  and  will  still 
be  good,  with  ordinary  care,  for  many  years,  a  fine 
testimony  of  the  excellence  of  design,  material,  and 
workmanship. 

The  S.V. A, continued  to  be  the  sole  Volunteer  unit  until 
after  the  outbreak  of  the  South  African  War  in  1 899, 
when  the  British  battalion  of  the  regular  garrison  of  the 
Settlement,  having  been  withdrawn  and  substituted  by 
a  native  battalion  of  the  Indian  Army,  the  British 
community  in  1900  formed  a  Volunteer  Rifle  Corps,  which 
at  first  consisted  of  100  members,  but  soon  increased  to 
nearly  double  that  number.  These  Rifles,  raised  during 
a  national  crisis,  were  discontinued  in  1904,  when  the 
regular  garrison  was  again  brought  up  to  its  normal 
strength. 

In  1 90 1  a  further  considerable  increase  took  place  in 
the  Volunteers,  which  now  became  known  as  the  Singa- 
pore Volunteer  Corps. 

An  engineer  unit  of  Europeans  was  raised,  which  still 
forms  an  important  unit  of  the  Corps.  Originally 
known  as  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Engineers,  it  was  later 


388  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY 

on  permitted  to  assume  the  title  of  Singapore  Royal 
Engineers  (Volunteer). 

The  Singapore  Volunteer  Infantry  was  also  raised, 
No.  I  Company  being  formed  of  Eurasians,  No.  2 
Company  of  Chinese. 

Each  company  had  separate  headquarters,  No.  i 
Company  in  Bras  Basah  Road,  and  No.  2  Company  in 
Beach  Road,  adjoining  the  S.V.C.  headquarters,  where 
later  the  Chinese  Volunteer  Club  was  built  by  pubHc 
subscription  amongst  the  Chinese  Community,  the  build- 
ing being  opened  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor  on 
the  4th  May  1907. 

A  Cadet  Company  was  also  formed  from  a  nucleus  of  boys 
who  had  been  given  elementary  drill  at  Raffles  School ; 
their  number  was  added  to  in  1906  by  the  inclusion  of 
companies  from  St.  Joseph's  Institution  and  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  School.  As  the  boys  were  mostly  Eurasian 
and  Chinese,  it  was  hoped  the  Cadets  would  act  as  a 
feeder  to  the  infantry.  This,  however,  failed  to  be  the 
case,  and  in  the  early  part  of  191 8  the  Cadets  were  with- 
drawn from  the  S.V.C,  and  school  cadet  companies 
unconnected  with  the  Corps  were  formed  in  substitution. 

In  February  1909  the  Eurasian  Company  of  the  S.V.I, 
was  disbanded,  the  present  Malay  Company  of  Infantry 
being  formed  to  take  its  place.  The  Eurasian  Com- 
munity, after  the  outbreak  of  war,  however,  more 
than  once  petitioned  Government  to  be  allowed 
again  to  take  a  place  in  the  Volunteer  Corps.  The 
Government  acceded  to  their  petition,  so  that  a  new 
Eurasian  Company  of  Infantry  has  now  been  enrolled. 
The  members  of  the  Company  have  been  carefully 
selected,  and  good  results  are  expected  from  it. 

In  1914  the  Medical  Company,  S.V.C,  a  development 
of  a  Bearer  Section  forming  part  of  the  S.V.A.,  was 
reconstructed,  reorganised,  and  formed  into  the  Singa- 
pore Field  Ambulance  Company,  a  very  useful  and 
important  unit  of  the  Corps. 

So  the  Corps  continued  in  varying  degrees  of  activity 
and  popularity  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Great  War  on 


VOLUNTEERS  IN  ACTION  389 

the  4th  August  1 914,  which  naturally  gave  a  great 
impetus  to  volunteering. 

Immediately  following  the  declaration  of  war,  the 
Corps  was  by  proclamation  embodied  for  active  service, 
and  detachments  of  the  S.V.A.  and  S.R.E.  (V.)  at  once 
proceeded  to  take  up  mobilised  duty  in  the  forts,  duties 
which  were  carried  on  throughout  the  War  practic- 
ally without  a  break. 

As  was  the  case  at  the  outbreak  of  the  South  African 
War,  the  reduction  of  the  regular  garrison  at  once  brought 
about  the  re-formation,  from  the  British  Community,  of 
the  Singapore  Volunteer  Rifles,  closely  followed  by  the 
formation  of  the  Veterans'  Company  of  that  unit,  these 
two  companies  now  forming  the  strongest  British 
section  of  the  Corps. 

The  Rifles,  very  soon  after  their  formation,  together 
with  the  Maxim  Company,  took  up  certain  mobilised 
duties  in  connection  with  local  defence  ;  the  two  Infantry 
Companies  were  almost  continuously  engaged  from  the 
commencement  of  war  on  mobilised  guard  duties  ;  the 
Field  Ambulance  Company's  officers  replaced  the 
R.A.M.C.  officers  of  the  garrison,  and  the  men  were 
occasionally  mobilised  for  hospital  duty. 

As  one  of  the  results  of  the  War,  on  the  1 5  th  February 
1915  there  occurred  the  mutiny  of  the  battalion  of 
Indian  Infantry  garrisoned  here.  Of  this  mutiny  much 
has  been  written  and  said  ;  suffice  it  to  state  here  that 
the  Singapore  Volunteer  Corps  on  that  memorable 
occasion  thoroughly  proved  its  value  as  a  most  impor- 
tant factor  in  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny  and  in  local 
defence. 

The  Corps  then  received  its  "  baptism  of  fire,"  and, 
as  is  recorded  on  a  bronze  mural  memorial  tablet  erected 
in  St.  Andrew's  Cathedral,  lost  two  officers  and  nine 
N.C.O.'s  and  men  during  the  outbreak  and  the  operations 
connected  therewith.  Weeks  of  strenuous  work  were 
carried  out  by  all  units  in  the  operations  which  resulted 
in  the  defeat  and  rounding  up  of  the  mutineers. 

One  of  the  lessons  learnt  by  the  mutiny  was  the  neces- 


390  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY 

sity  for  all  European  residents  being  trained  in  the  use  of 
arms,  and  in  order  to  ensure  that  all  British  residents 
here  should  be  trained  for  local  defence,  the  Reserve 
Force  and  Civil  Guard  Ordinance  was  passed,  and 
became  law  on  the  1 6th  August  1915. 

Under  its  provisions  all  male  British  subjects  between 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  fifty-five  who  are  not  members 
of  His  Majesty's  Army  or  Navy  or  of  the  Volunteer  or 
Police  Forces  of  the  Colony  are  compelled  to  undergo 
military  training,  those  between  the  ages  of  eighteen 
and  forty  being  at  any  time  liable  by  proclamation  to 
be  transferred  into  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Corps,  those 
above  forty  being  enrolled  as  a  Civil  Guard.  On  the 
26th  April  1 916,  by  proclamation,  all  Reservists  between 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty  were  transferred  to  the 
Singapore  Volunteer  Corps,  whose  ranks  were  thereby 
very  much  augmented.  It  may  now  be  said  that  all 
able-bodied  British  subjects  in  the  Colony,  as  well  as  a 
large  number  of  non-European  British  subjects,  are 
trained  men.  After  the  entry  of  the  United  States  into 
the  War,  the  American  subjects  resident  here,  at  their 
own  request,  were  attached  to  the  S.V.C.  for  military 
training. 

In  passing  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  local  Reserve 
Force  and  Civil  Guard  Ordinance  was  the  first  enact- 
ment passed  in  any  British  colony  imposing  compulsory 
local  military  service.        • 

In  1919,  another  unit,  viz.  the  Electric  Light 
Section,  S.V.C,  was  added  to  the  Corps.  It  is  com- 
posed of  Malays,  is  enrolled  for  continuous  mobilised 
duty,  and  lives  in  barracks. 

Other  units  of  the  Corps  are  the  Band,  the  Scouts, 
and  attached  to  the  Rifles  are  Motor  Cyclist,  Scouts, 
and  Signalling  Sections. 

Incommonwithother  ColonialVolunteers,the  members 
of  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Corps  have  not  failed  to  rally 
tq  the  Mother  Country's  call  for  help  in  the  Great  War. 

Over  one  hundred  officers  and  men  enrolled  themselves 
in   the   Imperial  Armies,  the  bulk   of  them   receiving 


1 


VOLUNTEER  COMMANDANTS  391 

commissions,  and  every  month  thereafter  men  continued 
to  join  up. 

Some  have  made  the  "  supreme  sacrifice,"  while 
promotions  and  distinctions  have  been  won  by  others ; 
but  all  have  proved  themselves  loyal,  worthy,  and  hon- 
oured sons  of  the  Empire. 

The  altered  conditions  under  which  a  large  number 
of  the  members  of  the  Corps  have  been  enrolled,  and  the 
nature  of  the  duties  now  being  carried  out,  differ  so 
materially  from  those  of  the  original  "  Volunteer  " 
enrolments  and  duties  that  the  term  "  Volunteer  "  is 
no  longer  considered  applicable  to  the  Corps'  designation, 
and  Government  has  already  decided  to  designate  the 
combined  Volunteers  throughout  the  Settlements  "  The 
Straits  Settlements  Defence  Force,"  the  Singapore 
Volunteer  Corps  becoming  the  "  Singapore  Defence 
Corps." 

Legislation  is  already  in  hand  defining  the  obligations 
of  the  members  ;  but  although  there  is  this  change  of 
name,  the  old  patriotic  spirit  which  animated  the  Singa- 
pore Volunteer  Corps  in  the  past  will  doubtless  remain 
unabated  in  the  Singapore  Defence  Corps,  and  the 
Corps  will  continue  to  live  up  to  its  proud  motto  : 

IN    ORIENTE    PRIMUS 

As  the  Singapore  "  Volunteer  "  Corps  may  now  be 
said  to  exist  no  longer,  it  will  perhaps  be  of  interest  to 
record  the  names  and  terms  of  office  of  the  various 
Commandants  of  the  Corps  : — 

Sir  H.  E.  McCallum,  G.C.M.G.,  2nd  March  1888 — 
8th  March  1897. 

Major  R.  Dunman,  8th  March  1897 — loth  March 
1899. 

Colonel  A.  Murray,  V.D.,  i8th  April  1899— ist  March 
1905. 

Lt.-Col.  E.  G.  Broadrick,  ist  March  1905 — 31st  Decem- 
ber 1910. 

Lt.-Col.  G.  A.  Derrick,  V.D.,  nth  March  191 1  ;  still 
holds  the  appointment. 


392  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

EURASIAN   VOLUNTEERS 
By  A.  H.   Carlos. 

In  the  first  Volunteer  Corps  which  was  formed  in  1854 
there  were,  considering  the  strength  of  that  Corps,  a 
large  number  of  Eurasians.  Many  of  the  names  of  these 
men  have,  however,  passed  out  of  history  ;  George 
Samuel  Reutens,  who  was  a  member  in  1870,  is  perhaps 
the  only  survivor  of  his  Company.  His  brother  Patrick 
Allan  Reutens,  Patrick  Isaiah  Woodford,  Leicester, 
William  Clarke,  P.  J.  Seth,  Jambu,  Angus  and  Edwin 
Tessensohn,  are  names  remembered  of  the  Corps  which 
was  in  existence  in  the  late  'Seventies.  The  men  in  those 
days  were  drilled  at  the  Police  Bharu,  then  the  head- 
quarters of  the  European  Police  Force,  next  to  the 
present  Sailors'  Home.  Target  practice  took  place  at 
the  Racecourse,  and  many  a  prize  fell  to  the  doyen  of 
the  Community,  George  Samuel  Reutens.  When  in 
season  snipe  abounded  round  and  about  the  Race- 
course, and  the  practice  of  rifle-shooting  was  profitably 
intermixed  with  pleasure. 

Through  indifferent  recruiting  and  the  scant  recog- 
nition of  imperial  needs  the  Eurasian  began  gradually  to 
disappear  from  the  ranks  of  the  Volunteers,  and  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  'Eighties  there  remained  hardly  one 
member  of  the  Community  in  the  Corps.  The  continued 
influx  of  Europeans  began  to  make  itself  felt  in  Singapore 
about  that  time,  and  the  separation  into  social  planes  in 
the  island  made  itself  evident.  The  Eurasian  is  by 
temperament  retiring  and  by  training  unable  to  make 
himself  heard,  and  this  tended  for  many  years  to  keep 
him  from  participating  in  the  defence  of  the  Colony. 

Individual  members  of  the  Community  were,  however, 
alive  to  the  possibilities  of  having  exclusive  Eurasian 
Companies,  and  when  G.  W.  P.  Guest  and  Daniel  C. 
Perreau  moved  in  the  matter,  the  S.V.I,  was  formed 
somewhere  in  the  year  1894,  and  the  best-remembered 
names  of  its  members  are  N.  B.  Westerhout,  J.  B. 
Westerhout,  A.  Westerhout,  Edgar  Galistan,  R.  D.  de 


EURASIAN  VOLUNTEERS  393 

Silva,  A.  Long,  H.  S.  Finck,  and  a  few  others.  However, 
this  Company  was  disbanded  in  the  first  decade  of  the 
present  century.  Why  and  how  this  happened  need  not 
be  gone  into,  although,  in  passing,  it  may  be  remarked 
that  the  Corps  was  not  wholly  to  blame.  The  want  of 
esprit  de  corps,  the  absence  of  sympathy  between  officers 
and  men,  the  absence  of  continuity  and  regularly  trained 
officers,  and  a  feeling  of  injustice  (right  or  wrong)  that 
the  authorities  did  not  appreciate  their  services  were 
no  doubt  contributing  causes. 

When  the  Great  War  began,  on  the  3rd  August  1914 
Daniel  C.  Perreau  wrote  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  placing 
the  services  of  the  Eurasians  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Government  for  local  defence.  Four  days  later  Mr. 
M.  S.  H.  McArthur  wrote  on  behalf  of  the  Government 
thanking  the  Community,  the  last  sentence  of  this  letter 
reading  : 

"  It  is  not,  however,  possible  at  present  to  say  whether 
any  fresh  steps  will  have  to  be  taken  for  local  defence." 

On  the  8th  August  Mr.  Galistan  addressed  a  similar  appeal 
to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Derrick,  with  a  similar  result.  On 
the  1 8th  February  191  5,when  the  mutiny  wasin  full  swing 
in  the  town,  Mr.  Perreau  again  approached  the  Govern- 
ment,and  received  a  reply  notingthe  contentsof  this  letter 
and  promising  due  consideration.  Later  on,  in  May 
1915,  Edwin  Tessensohn  also  suggested  to  the  Govern- 
ment the  formation  of  a  Eurasian  Company  of  Volun- 
teers. The  result  of  this  appeal  was  the  same  as  the 
others.  In  June  191 5,  while  the  "  Reserve  Force  and 
Civil  Guard  Bill  "  was  under  consideration,  the  Singapore 
Free  Press  strongly  advocated  the  policy  of  allowing  the 
domiciled  community  to  participate  in  the  defence  of 
the  country.  Various  letters  appeared  in  the  Press 
about  this  time  on  the  subject,  and  it  was  in  the  latter 
part  of  June  191  5  that  Mr.  Tessensohn  received  a  letter 
from  Lieutenant-Colonel  Owen,  making  an  appointment 
to  discuss  the  question  of  utilising  the  services  of  Eura- 
sians,   These  gentlemen  met,  and  certain  proposals  from 


394  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

the  General  Officer  Commanding  were  conveyed  to  Mr. 
Tessensohn.  At  a  meeting  held  on  the  4th  July  191 5, 
the  seventy  Eurasians  that  had  met  learnt  that  the 
Government  asked  them  to  serve  as  clerks,  store-keepers, 
telephonists,  signallers,  engineers,  etc.  It  is  hardly 
surprising  to  learn  that  these  proposals  were  rejected. 
When  it  is  realised  that  for  six  to  eight  hours  every  day 
Eurasians  do  the  self-same  work  for  their  living,  there 
is  little  wonder  that  they  refused  to  do  similar  work  after 
office  hours.  There  were  among  the  Community  some 
enthusiastic  and  earnest  workers,  and  these,  after  due 
deliberation,  and  inspired  by  the  fact  that  the  man- 
power question  was  becoming  acute,  convened  a  meet- 
ing of  the  leading  members  of  the  Community  and 
thrashed  out  the  matter.  The  result  was  a  mass  meeting 
at  St.  Andrew's  School  Hall  on  the  7th  March  1918, 
•  when  the  following  resolution,  proposed  by  Dr.  Noel  L. 
Clarke  and  seconded  by  H.  R.  S.  Zehnder,  was  carried 
by  an  overwhelming  majority  :  "  That  the  Government 
(or  H.E.  the  Governor)  be  again  asked  to  consider  the 
question  of  forming  a  Volunteer  Corps  of  Eurasians." 

The  meeting  marked  a  day  unique  in  the  history  of 
the  Eurasians  of  Singapore.  Never  before  had  the 
Community  banded  itself  together  for  the  cause  of 
raising  its  status.  There  were  over  two  hundred  present, 
and  the  different  classes,  which  had  for  nearly  half  a 
century  kept  each  other  at  arm's  length,  dropped  all  the 
differences  which  had  tended  to  keep  them  divided. 

On  the  9th  April  19 18  the  Community  was  given  what 
it  had  been  asking  for  for  over  three  and  a  half  years  ; 
one  hundred  men  were  enrolled,  and  on  the  4th  July  1 9 1 8 
the  men  were  inspected  by  General  Ridout  and  sworn  in. 

VOLUNTEER   RECOLLECTIONS 

By    Walter   Makepeace. 

The  soldier's  first  thought  is  of  his  weapon  ;  angry 
adjutants  and  sergeant-majors  often  suggest  that  it  is 
the  volunteer's  last  thought.     Let  this  first  sentence 


VOLUNTEER  ARMAMENT  395 

disprove  the  soldier-man's  "  grouse."  That  master  of  all 
trades,  W.  H.  Read,  the  first  everything  in  Singapore, 
penned  a  note  in  1857  that  the  Singapore  Volunteers 
found  their  weapons  heavy,  "  being  more  accustomed  to 
handle  the  pen  than  the  sword."  It  was  the  Enfield — 
Brown  Bess.  The  Snider  rifle  was  served  out  to  the 
Volunteers  in  1 869,  and  the  writer  carried  out  his  first 
class-firing  with  this  delicate  weapon  in  1878,  so  he  can 
claim  to  some  knowledge  of  the  varieties  of  "  the  Volun- 
teer's first  care."  The  Martini-Henry  was  the  king  of 
rifles  till  the  'Nineties,  when  the  Lee-Metfordcamein,  and 
in  its  various  marks  still  neatly  pierces  the  canvas  target. 
By  the  way,  Charles  Fittock,  who  was  an  enthusiast 
when  the  iron  target  was  used,  patented  one  with  a 
detached  centre,  so  that  every  bull  rang  down  the  range 
to  the  limits  of  the  600  yards  firing  point.  A  few 
Sniders  were  turned  out,  with  their  big  curved  bayonets, 
to  delight  the  special  constables  during  the  mutiny  of 
191 5,  when  the  size  and  weight  of  the  cartridge  led  to  a 
discussion  as  to  whether  the  objective  of  the  "  specials  " 
was  not  the  Elephant  ! 

It  was  proposed  to  establish  a  mihtia  in  1872,  as 
the  reorganised  police  force  was  not  considered  strong 
enough,  to  be  armed  with  the  Snider  rifle ;  but  this 
was  objected  to  "on  the  ground  of  Prussianism." 
That  was  the  ostensible  reason.  While  the  Infantry 
have  been  seldom  called  upon  to  change  their  guns, 
but  only  their  fire  discipline  and  tactics  (which  have 
been  described  as  different  every  week,  and  always 
a  month  behind  the  W.O.  changes),  the  Singapore 
Volunteer  Artillery  has  always  been  turned  on  to  some- 
thing new — old  rather,  since  they  got  the  weapons 
discarded  by  the  Regulars.  The  first  gun  was  the 
7-inch  muzzle-loader,  with  a  swinging  derrick  that  had 
to  be  dodged  if  one  wanted  to  escape  a  broken  head,  and 
a  jointed  rammer  that  insisted  on  catching  the  trigger- 
finger.  The  old  soda-water  gun  went  off  right  enough 
when  the  lanyard  was  pulled,  and  the  different  operations 
of  depressing,  sponging  (not  forgetting  to  serve  the  vent), 


396  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY  HISTORY 

putting  in  first  cartridge,  then  shot,  then  wedge-wads, 
elevate  and  run  up  could  be  carried  out  by  a  good  squad 
in  two  minutes  for  a  round.  Next,  after  a  spell  at  the 
8-inch  Armstrong  breech-loader,  we  were  turned  on  to  a 
field-gun,  the  nine-pounder,  which,  when  fired  from  the 
sands  at  Tanjong  Katong,  turned  completely  over  some- 
times, and  when  limbered  up  to  a  narrower-tracked 
ammunition  wagon,  invariably  did  so  on  the  slopes  of 
Mount  Faber,  where  field  drills  were  carried  out.  The 
"  team  "  consisted  of  two  Deli-gharry  ponies,  real  kickers 
and  squealers,  that  didn't  mind  somersaulting.  The 
best  gun-team  had  two  of  the  Darkes  in  it,  because  the 
ponies  responded  cheerfully  to  their  language,  and  at  a 
pinch  either  Fred  or  Billy  could  pick  up  the  frightened 
beast  and  put  it  on  its  legs  again. 

The  fort  artillery  work  was  often  the  8-inch  Armstrong, 
of  which  there  were  two  at  Tanjong  Katong,  the  "wash- 
out "  fort.  One  incident  comes  back  to  mind.  There  was 
a  big  teak  semaphore  in  front  of  the  battery,  and  on  one 
rare  occasion  of  practice,  the  target  being  a  drifting  barrel 
with  a  red  flag  in  it.  No.  i  gun  followed  the  target  till 
Sergeant  St.  Clair  yelled  out  "  Target  obscured."  Sir 
Charles  Warren,  the  G.O.C.,  looked  over  the  sights  and 
agreed.  Sir  Charles  Mitchell,  the  Governor,  looked  over 
thesightsand  disagreed.  The  twoCharleses  putten  dollars 
on  their  opinions,  and  the  word  was  given  "  Fire  No.  i ." 
A  prodigious  splash  out  to  sea  on  the  right,  and  a  semi- 
lunar gap  in  the  stout  teak  post  settled  the  question. 
Who  paid  for  the  post  and  the  shot  is  not  recorded. 
History  passes  a  friendly  hand  over  the  mistakes  of  the 
militarily  high  in  rank.  Now,  a  couple  of  years  after- 
wards, the  R.G.A.  were  out  at  practice  with  those  guns 
(and  the  S.V.A.  have  always  congratulated  themselves 
on  being  absent),  and  the  chase  of  one  was  unaccount- 
ably blown  off.  They  never  found  the  muzzle  tampion 
of  the  damaged  gun,  and  quite  a  fuss  was  made  of  the 
incident. 

Just  before  the  8-inch  gun  was  used  (1891)  the  Corps 
had  been  presented  with  four  Maxim  guns  subscribed 


VOLUNTEER  CAMPS  397 

for  by  the  community.  They  have  been  in  the  Corps 
ever  since,  although  converted  from  450  to  303,  and 
otherwise  modified  as  to  carriage.  The  Corps  then  had 
a  spell  at  the  2*5  screw  gun,  then  greatly  in  vogue  as  an 
immense  advantage  in  mountain  campaigning.  Major 
McCallum  (either  for  this  or  the  9-pr.)  had  a  land  range 
made  at  Bukit  Panjang,  on  the  Bukit  Timah  Road,  and 
regular  practice  was  carried  out.  Unfortunately  the 
target  was  on  such  swampy  ground  that  the  shell  would 
never  burst  on  impact.  Opportunity  was  taken  to  test 
the  small  arms  men  at  one  or  two  practices,  and  whitened 
chatties  were  put  up  on  posts  at  unknown  distances. 
Four  hundred  rounds  from  the  best  range  marksmen 
resulted  in  two  broken  chatties,  whereat  the  attendant 
tambies  murmured  Hikmat  (magic),  which  set  us  wonder- 
ing whether  the  native  is  so  void  of  a  sense  of  humour 
as  generally  suspected.  After  a  spell  at  the  old  9*2,  the 
S.V.A.  were  eventually  turned  on  to  the  6-inch  Q.  F.  guns, 
the  most  gentlemanly  of  the  whole  crowd,  and,  incident- 
ally, the  heaviest  man-handled  gun,  which  is  perhaps  why 
the  Volunteers  have  it  allotted  to  them.  The  new 
9'2  guns  were  later  tackled,  at  the  same  time  as  the 
6-inch. 

The  camps  have  always  been  a  feature  of  the  S.V.C., 
cosy  and  soldier-like  in  language  in  the  old  days,  when 
there  were  only  gunners,  strenuous  and  more  soldier-like 
in  language  when  all  the  units  were  in  camp  together. 
What  used  to  be  Boustead's  rattan  godown  at  Tanjong 
Katong,  now  next  to  the  Swimming  Club,  was  the  usual 
site ;  but  many  cheery  camps  have  been  held  under  the 
coconut  trees  near  the  Grove,  some  very  wet  (as  to 
weather)  at  Keppel  Harbour,  and  others  in  recent  years 
in  the  forts,  where  the  gunners  and  engineers  had  a  chance 
to  work  together  with  guns  and  searchlights — all  very 
good  times. 

In  1895  there  was  a  regular  Camp  Gazette,  and  copies 
which  survive  show  that  slang  and  humour  are  not  the 
products  of  the  present  generation  alone.  The  jokes 
recall  many  memories  to  those  who  heard  them,  and 


398  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

know  the  writers.  Nobody  was  above  criticism.  James 
Graham  wrote  quite  decent  poetry,  and  extemporised 
on  known  songs,  which  Major  McCallum  sang  at  the 
Smokers  in  the  evening  : 

Beyond  the  new  Fish  Market,  underneath  Fort  Palmer's  frown. 

Lies  a  piece  of  reclamation  which  is  slowly  settling  down  ; 

Where  the  stones  are  sharp  as  bayonets  and  the  smells  are  sweet 

as  hay. 
And  no  one  ever  goes  there  but  the  gallant  S.V.A. 

Down  in  Teluk  Ayer  Bay, 

Where  they  drills  the  S.V.A. , 
Can't  you  hear  the  bullets  pinging  as  the  Maxims  blaze  away 

Down  in  Teluk  Ayer  Bay, 

Where  the  smells  is  new-mown  'ay. 
And  the  sergeants  swear  most  'orrid  on  the  firing  practice  lay. 

For  those  who  can  never  remember  the  words,  and  only 
a  few  tunes,  an  S.V.A.  chorus  was  devised — when  none 
other  is  known — a  version  of  the  Old  Hundredth.  It 
was  a  tradition  that  the  Sergeant-Major  should  always 
sing  a  song,  hke  the  little  Major  (C.  J.  Davies),  whether 
he  could  or  not,  and  few  who  heard  it  will  forget  Sergeant- 
Major  Grimmer's  "  When  shall  I  send  you  the  cradle  ?  " 

Ever  proud  of  the  place  of  the  artillery  in  the  British 
Army,  the  gunners  put  on  side,  and  treat  with  contumely 
the  other  branches  of  the  Corps.  And  really,  when  the 
first  Rifles  unit  was  formed,  while  the  Boer  War  was  on,  it 
was  ridiculous  to  see  a  few  elderly  gentlemen  standing 
on  one  leg,  or  marching  round  the  Post  Office  to  the 
"  left,  right  "  of  the  Drill  Sergeant.  Those  who  cheer- 
fully dismounted  the  gun  and  limber,  flung  the  fragments 
over  a  five-foot  barricade  of  Sandy  Morrison's  soda- 
water  cases,  over  themselves,  and  snapped  the  fragments 
together  and  opened  fire,  saw  no  outlet  for  their  energy 
in  ceremonial  parades.  When  by  chance  these  veterans 
meet,  years  afterwards,  recall  the  happy  young  days  and 
mourn  that  "  volunteering  is  not  what  it  was,"  they 
might  remember  what  Willie  Reid,  of  the  Hongkong 
Bank,  said  :  "  Man,  but  you're  forgettin'  your  chum 
Anno  Domini." 

Here  is  a  camp  song  (1894)  that  in  some  way  antici- 
pates by  twenty-one  years  what  afterwards  took  place  : 


IMPERIAL  DEMANDS  399 

CAMP    SONG    II 
A    Fragment 
Oh  !   when  the  row  shall  start  in  Singapore, 
You  will  wish  you  'was  a  member  of  the  Corps, 

And  could  go  and  have  your  fun. 

Round  a  comfortable  gun, 
Instead  of  marching  till  your  feet  get  sore, 

"  Rahnd  the  Town," 

Up  and  down. 
Keeping  civil  order  for  the  Crown, 
While  those  they  don't  require 
Can  come  and  jadi  tukang  ayer. 
And  bring  us  ayer  batu 

From  the  Town. 


THE  MILITARY  CONTRIBUTION 

By  Walter  Makepeace. 

Undoubtedly  the  greatest  effort  made  by  the  Colony  in 
its  history  was  that  resulting  from  the  increased  military 
contribution  demanded  by  the  Imperial  Government. 
From  the  creation  of  the  Colony  it  had  been  self-support- 
ing as  to  its  civil  establishment,  and  in  addition  had 
paid  £59,300  for  the  years  1868  to  1871,  £si)595  iri 
1872-3,  and  £50,845  from  1874  to  1889.  Early  in  1890 
the  Secretary  of  State  demanded,  in  addition  to  sums 
for  barracks  and  military  works,  a  contribution  of 
£100,000  per  annum.  The  grounds  for  the  increase 
were  :  (i)  that  it  was  one  of  the  terms  of  the  constitution 
of  the  Colony  that  the  Home  Government  should  not 
be  called  upon  to  defray  any  part  of  the  civil  or  military 
government  of  the  new  Colony,  and  (2)  that  the  revenues 
of  the  Colony  were  in  such  a  flourishing  condition  that 
they  could  bear  without  inconvenience  the  increased 
amount.  In  obedience  to  instructions.  Sir  Frederick  Dick- 
son moved  in  the  Legislative  Council  that  the  revenue 
for  1890  be  charged  with  the  sum  of  £100,000.  No 
official  said  a  word  in  favour  of  the  vote,  except  that  it 
was  done  in  pursuance  of  the  Secretary  of  State's  des- 
patch. The  motion  was  carried  by  the  seven  official 
votes  to  six,  tradition  having  it  that  one  official  member 
registered  his  vote  "  under  compulsion,  aye." 


400  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY  HISTORY 

Mr.  Adamson  and  Mr.  Shelford  then  moved  a  resolution 
protesting  against  the  doubled  demand,  and  declaring 
that  in  no  case  should  the  Colony  be  called  upon  to  pay- 
more  than  half  the  cost  of  the  garrison.  This  resolution 
was  accepted  unanimously,  the  Governor  holding  that 
its  acceptance  did  not  invalidate  the  vote  given  by  him- 
self and  his  official  colleagues,  by  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  State.  The  Straits  Settlements  Association 
in  Singapore  and  in  London  held  meetings  of  protest. 
The  Official  Members  of  Council,  with  two  exceptions, 
addressed  minutes  pointing  out  the  injustice  of  the 
increased  demands.  In  1891,  the  Imperial  Government 
having  refused  to  diminish  their  demands,  two  similar 
votes  were  carried  by  the  official  majority.  Mr.  Thomas 
Scott,  on  behalf  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Association, 
sent  in  a  powerful  memorandum.  In  June  1891  Mr. 
de  Lisle  moved  the  House  of  Commons  in  committee  to 
reduce  the  vote  of  the  Colonial  Office  by  £300,  and  called 
attention  to  the  grievances  of  the  Colony  ;  but  the  motion 
was  lost,  though  Mr.  Goschen  said,  in  order  to  meet  the 
view  of  Sir  Thomas  Sutherland,  that  if  the  revenues  of 
the  Colony  should  decrease,  the  Government  would  feel 
inclined  to  review  the  situation.  In  1892  the  condition 
of  the  Colony  seemed  to  warrant,  an  application  on  this 
ground,  but  the  original  home  demand  was  insisted  on. 
The  following  year  a  memorandum  was  drawn  up  by 
Mr.  Walter  Napier,  expounding  the  whole  matter  on 
behalf  of  the  Straits  Settlements  Association,  it  being 
claimed  (i)  that  the  contribution  exacted  was  of 
excessive  amount  and  obtained  in  a  mode  opposed  to 
the  principles  which  should  regulate  the  relations 
between  the  Mother  Country  and  one  of  her  Colonies,  and 
(2)  that  the  present  financial  state  of  the  Colony  was 
such  that  the  payment  would  not  be  continued  without 
grave  consequences  to  its  future  prosperity.  1 894  saw 
the  final  crisis  of  the  protracted  dispute.  In  London 
and  Singapore  the  agitation  continued.  A  question 
was  asked  in  the  House  and  evaded  by  Mr.  Buxton. 
On  the  26th  July  a  deputation  waited  on  Sir  Charles 


RESIGNATION  OF  UNOFFICIALS  401 

Mitchell  and  put  the  whole  case  before  him,  asking  him 
to  telegraph  home.  In  August  questions  were  again 
asked  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  at  the  end  of  five 
years  the  contribution  was  reduced  to  £80,000  for  1894, 
£90,000  for  1895  ;  for  the  next  three  years  £100,000- 
£120,000  with  a  reiterated  claim  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  Colony  to  bear  the  whole  cost  of  the  garrison,  hinting 
that  in  1899  it  might  have  to  be  £144,000  or  £153,000 
according  to  two  different  estimates. 

Public  opinion  at  the  end  of  the  year  was  turning  in 
favour  of  the  resignation  of  the  Unofficial  Members  of 
the  Legislative  Council,  and  of  all  who  held  honorary 
civil  office  under  Government  or  on  Government  nomi- 
nation, as  a  protest.  This  was  actually  carried  out 
next  year,  and  a  large  public  meeting  in  the  Town 
Hall  unanimously  supported  and  approved  of  these 
resignations  of  the  Unofficial  Members  of  the  Council 
(not  all  the  Penang  members),  the  whole  of  the  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace,  and  the  members  of  the  Chinese 
Advisory  Board.  Offers  to  other  members  of  the  public 
of  appointment  to  replace  those  resigned  were  refused, 
by  Mr.  Bogaardt  among  others.  Under  protest,  the 
enhanced  payment  was  made  till  1895.  ^^  February  of 
that  year,  Mr.  William  Adamson,  on  behalf  of  the  Colony, 
wrote  a  memorandum  in  which  he  quotes  Mr.  Shelford  : 
"  All  we  ask  for  is  simple  justice.  We  are  quite  willing 
to  pay  for  the  cost  of  our  own  trade  ;  we  are  willing,  in 
conjunction  with  other  Colonies,  to  pay  a  just  apportion- 
ment of  our  Imperial  obligations  ;  but  we  protest  as  a 
gross  injustice  against  being  called  upon  to  pay  for  the 
protection  of  what  is  practically  wholly  and  entirely  the 
British  commerce  and  trade  which  passes  through  these 
waters  to  other  parts  "  ;  and  he  pointed  out  that  the 
Straits  paid  £100,000  for  a  garrison  of  1,558  ;  Hongkong 
£40,000  for  2,966  ;  Ceylon  £81,750  for  1,659  ;  Mauritius 
£18,750  for  875  ;  South  Africa  and  Natal  £4,000  for 
3>33i  ;  West  Africa  nil  for  1,163  ;  Jamaica  and  the  West 
Indies  nil  for  4,288  men. 

The  matter  was  subsequently  settled  on  a  basis  of 

1—27 


402  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY 

percentage  of  revenue,  Lord  Ripon  accepting  the  Colony's 
terms,  viz.  17^  per  cent.  The  Defence  Contribution 
Bill  was  read  on  the  7th  May  1896.  The  question 
subsequently  was  raised  as  to  the  cost  of  barracks,  etc., 
and  the  method  of  computing  the  assessable  revenue, 
and  finally  20  per  cent,  was  adopted. 

EARLY  VOLUNTEERING  AND  SHOOTING 

By  Walter  Makepeace 

The  invaluable  Buckley  gives  the  following  account 
of  the  start  of  volunteering  in  Singapore,  and  the  date 
justifies  the  old  motto  Primus  in  Indis.     He  writes  : 

"  On  the  evening  of  Saturday,  14th  February  1857, 
the  Singapore  Rifle  Volunteer  Corps  was  presented  with 
a  set  of  colours,  which  had  been  prepared  for  it  by  Mrs. 
Butterworth,  the  widow  of  the  late  Governor,  under 
whom  the  Corps  was  embodied,  and  who  continued  its 
Colonel  up  to  his  death.  Governor  Blundell  presented 
the  colours  to  Mr.W.  H.  Read,  the  Senior  Lieutenant,  and 
addressed  the  Corps.  Mr.  Read  replied,  and  the  following 
is  the  final  passage  of  his  reported  speech  :  '  We  seek 
not  the  glory  of  the  battlefield,  nor  to  embroider  the 
names  of  victories  on  these  colours.  Ours  are  less 
martial,  more  peaceful  aims.  Our  object  is  to  assist  in 
protecting  the  lives  and  property  of  the  public,  and  to 
show  the  evil-disposed  how  readily  Europeans  will 
come  forward  in  the  maintenance  of  order  and  tranquil- 
hty.  Should  we  ever  be  called  upon  to  act,  we  shall  be 
found  prepared  to  do  our  duty,  contented  with  the 
approbation  of  the  Government  and  the  applause  of  our 
fellow-citizens.' " 

The  story  is  carried  on  by  an  article  in  the  Straits 
Chinese  Magazine  by  Mr.  Charles  Phillips,  who  had  been 
asked  by  Mr.  Song  Ong  Siang  to  write  a  short  account 
of  the  early  days,  and  it  was  found  after  Mr.  Phillips's 
death  among  his  papers.  His  connection  with  the  Volun- 
teers began  in  April  1 866,  the  Corps  consisting, at  the  May 
birthday  parade,  of  Captain  Commandant  H.  E.  Wilsone 
(Hamilton,  Gray  and  Co.) ;  Lieutenant  von  der  Heyde  (a 


RIFLE-SHOOTING  403 

partner  of  Behn,  Meyer  and  Co.)  ;  Ensign  R.  Duff 
(William  Macdonald  and  Co.)  ;  Hon.  Surgeon  Dr. 
Little,  and  forty-seven  N.C.O.'s  and  men.  They  did 
well  at  drill  this  year,  and  were  complimented  by  Major- 
General  Sir  Orfeur  Cavenagh.  In  1868  a  drum-and- 
fife  band,  under  the  Drum-Major  of  the  Madras  Native 
Infantry,  encouraged  the  men,  but  when  the  regiment 
left  Singapore  the  band  failed  for  want  of  an  instructor. 
This  year  also  a  half-battery  of  artillery  was  added  to 
the  Corps,  and  carried  on  for  some  years,  but  for  want  of 
interest  created  by  firing  practice  it  gradually  declined, 
and  the  guns  and  horse  equipment  were  handed  over  to 
the  Perak  Government.  Field  exercises  with  hired 
ponies,  and  more  often,  when  the  ponies  were  not  avail- 
able, man-draught  by  the  gunners,  may  have  been  too 
strenuous.  "  Europeans  were  few  in  those  days,  and 
there  was  absolutely  nothing  to  encourage  them  in 
volunteering  but  hard  work."  When  the  Duke  of 
Edinburgh  visited  Singapore  (1869),  the  Corps  provided 
a  mounted  escort  and  a  guard  of  honour  of  sixty-two 
men.  The  mounted  escort  was  much  admired  and 
praised,  and  the  members  of  it  were :  Messrs.  R.  Dunman, 
McPherson,  J.  C.  Ker,  R.  W.  Maxwell,  G.  A.  Maclaverty, 
Bligh,  Rae,  C.  E.  Velge,  O'Laughlin,  and  C.  Phillips — 
most  of  whose  names  occur  elsewhere  in  this  history. 

This  year  saw  the  change  from  the  old  smooth-bore 
to  the  short  Snider  carbine,  chosen  by  Colonel  McPherson, 
and  it  proved  a  fairly  good  weapon  from  100  to  300  yards. 
The  stimulus  to  rifle-shooting  created  a  new  interest,  and 
raised  the  strength  of  the  Corps  to  over  one  hundred  men  ; 
but  as  the  Racecourse  range  was  only  400  yards  long,  it 
was  later  abandoned  (in  1878),  and  the  old  artillery 
range  at  Balestier  taken  over.  The  start  of  rifle-shooting 
dates  from  the  Snider,  and  competitive  shooting  began 
in  earnest,  prizes  for  shooting  being  given  by  Mr.  W.  H. 
Read  (who  was  the  first  Volunteer  enrolled),  then  Captain 
Commandant,  Lieutenant  Duff,  Sergeant  (R.)  Dunman, 
and  Sergeant  Buckley.  The  last-named  held  his  com- 
mission till  1878,  when  he  retired  to  allow  Major  Grey 


404  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

to  reform  the  Corps,  which  by  this  time  had  fallen  off 
sadly  in  numbers.  The  Rifle  Association  was  formed  in 
1873  ;  but  in  the  two  previous  years  matches  had  been 
fired  against  the  Gordon  Highlanders  and  the  80th 
(Staffordshire  Volunteers),  but  the  short  Snider  was  too 
great  a  handicap  against  the  military  long  weapon. 
Few  civilians  joined,  as  they  were  not  able  to  get  rifles 
useful  for  competition;  but  the  disadvantage  notwith- 
standing. Colonel  Cardew  complimented  them  in  1887, 
remarking  on  the  value  of  good  shooting.  Through  the 
'Seventies  there  were  many  skilled  shots,  R.  Dunman  and 
Charles  Phillips  (though  with  characteristic  modesty  he 
himself  does  not  mention  it)  being  among  the  best.  The 
opening  of  a  military  range  at  Tanglin  took  away  a  great 
element  of  interest  in  the  Association,  which  nevertheless 
recovered  in  the  late  'Eighties,  when  the  Martini-Henry 
came  in,  and  from  1887  W.  G.  St.  Clair  played  a  large  part 
in  the  encouragement  of  this  sport,  so  essential  to  soldiers 
and  volunteers. 

The  first  challenge  for  a  shooting  match  outside  the 
Colony  was  sent  to  Shanghai  in  January  1872,  and 
"  considering  the  prevalent  weather  of  Singapore  the 
risk  (on  the  date  fixed)  is  rather  one-sided."  The 
matches  were  established  on  a  regular  basis  in  1889, 
though  there  was  no  match  in  1890,  and  Penang  came 
into  the  triangle  of  Shanghai,  Hongkong,  and  Singapore 
on  five  occasions ;  but  the  Northern  Settlement  was  lowest 
of  all,  except  on  one  occasion,  as  might  have  been 
expected,  considering  the  small  choice  compared  with 
the  larger  Settlements.  Up  to  191 3  Hongkong  had 
won  10,  Singapore  9,  and  Shanghai  5  ;  the  1904  win  for 
Singapore  was  made  in  a  tie  of  919  with  Hongkong  by 
scoring  highest  at  the  longest  range. 

There  have  also  been  odd  matches,  Singapore  Volun- 
teers against  Ceylon  and  Rangoon.  The  annual  meetings 
of  the  Rifle  Association  have  for  many  years  been  a  great 
source  of  encouragement  to  shooting,  and  the  keen 
competition  has  brought  to  the  front  many  excellent 
shots,  such  as  C.  M.  Phillips  (son  of  Charles  Phillips), 


VOLUNTEERS  AT  BISLEY  405 

R.  W.  Chater,  and  M.  K.  Watt,  who  have  been  tempted 
to  try  their  luck  and  skill  at  Bisley,  against  the  represen- 
tatives of  continents  and  gold  medallists,  under  different 
climatic  conditions  to  those  under  which  they  usually 
shoot. 

In  individual  efforts,  F.  M.  Elliot  gained  tenth  place 
in  the  King's  Hundred  in  1905,  and  Chater  thirty-fourth 
in  1908,  while  Phillips  won  the  City  of  London  Cup  in 
1 9 1 o.  In  1 9 1 o  the  local  Volunteer  Corps  very  sportingly 
sent  a  team  of  eight  men  (not  its  best,  but  only  such  as 
were  able  to  get  leave)  to  compete  for  the  Empire  Shield 
and  the  Kolapore  Cup.  The  totals  in  the  former  were  : 
Great  Britain,  2,177;  Canada,  2,105;  Australia,  2,045; 
India,  i  ,973  ;  Singapore,  i  ,972.  "  The  Orientals  failed  at 
the  longest  range."  Individual  scores  for  Singapore 
were  :  Major  Elliot,  259;  Sergeant  Galistan,  257;  Lieu- 
tenant Cuthbert,  256;  Captain  Phillips,  253 ;  Sergeant  Tan 
Cheow  Kim,  248  ;  Sergeant  Long,  239  ;  Sergeant  Walker, 
232;  Lieutenant  Kemp,  228.  In  the  Kolapore  Cup  the 
figures  were  :  Great  Britain,  798  ;  Canada,  796  ;  Australia, 
7T]  ;  Guernsey,  770 ;  Malay  States  Guides,  763  ;  South 
Africa,  756  ;  India,  745  ;  Singapore,  742.  For  Singapore 
Tan  Cheow  Kim,  the  first  Chinaman  to  shoot  at  Bisley, 
headed  the  list  with  an  excellent  99. 

SINGAPORE  AND  THE  GREAT  WAR 

By  W.  Bartley,   of  the  Straits  Settlements   Civil  Service 

The  war  history  of  Singapore  has  been  singularly  un- 
eventful. With  the  exception  of  the  mutiny  of  the 
5th  Light  Infantry,  which  will  be  dealt  with  later,  there 
have  been  no  spectacular  occurrences  ;  but  in  spite  of  this 
lack  of  the  picturesque  there  has  been  much  of  interest. 
The  position  of  Singapore  as  a  distributing  and  collecting 
station  for  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  Siam,  the  Philip- 
pines, and  to  a  certain  extent  for  the  Treaty  Ports  of 
China,  in  all  of  which  there  were  at  one  time  large  enemy 
interests,  gave  full  scope  for  testing  the  efficacy  of  the 
Trading  with  the   Enemy  Regulations,  while  her  total 


4o6  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

dependence  on  sea-borne  trade  and  supplies,  not  merely 
for  her  prosperity,  but  for  the  very  means  of  existence, 
rendered  her  peculiarly  liable  to  all  the  effects  which 
arose  from  the  shortage  of  shipping.  The  restrictions 
on  export,  which  became  so  general  that  all  countries 
suffered  from  them,  bore  at  first  with  peculiar  hardship 
on  Singapore,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  main  exports 
were  of  great  military  value,  and  were  controlled  from  the 
very  outbreak  of  hostilities,  though  the  hardship  of  this 
was  in  the  later  stages  perhaps  more  than  counter- 
balanced by  the  fact  that  they  were  of  such  value  that 
shipping  had  to  be  provided  to  deal  with  them. 

The  war  history  of  Singapore  is,  in  fact,  not  the  history 
of  a  place,  but  the  history  of  a  system  of  legislation 
restricting  commerce,  and  its  interest  lies  in  the  imme- 
diate effects  of  this  action  and  the  lessons  which  can  be 
deduced  from  them  with  regard  to  trade  and  possible 
trade  restrictions  after  the  War. 

Before  dealing  with  this,  however,  it  is  desirable  to 
give  a  short  sketch  of  the  actual  history  of  Singapore, 
which,  like  all  other  parts  of  the  Empire,  was  completely 
surprised  by  the  outbreak  of  war.  Even  on  the  3rd 
August,  after  news  of  the  declaration  of  war  on  Russia 
arrived,  it  was  confidently  believed  that  the  British 
Empire  would  not  be  involved.  On  the  4th  August, 
however,  with  the  news  of  the  invasion  of  Belgium,  it  was 
realised  that  the  worst  was  to  be  feared.  The  German 
subjects  of  military  age  left  for  Tsingt.au,  examination 
of  ships  in  the  harbour  commenced,  and  there  was  a 
frantic  rush  for  supplies  of  rice  and  milk.  Fortunately 
the  supplies  of  rice  were  ample  to  stand  any  strain,  and 
the  milk  difficulty  was  efficiently  met  by  a  scheme  of 
retail  distribution  inaugurated  by  the  Nestle  and 
Anglo-Swiss  Milk  Co.  in  conjunction  with  Govern- 
ment, which  at  once  broke  the  famine  prices  to  which 
milk  had  been  rushed  by  an  unreasoning  panic. 

Formal  notice  of  the  declaration  of  war  between  Great 
Britain  and  Germany  quickly  followed,  the  local  forces 
were  placed  under  the  Army  Act  and  mobilised,  the 


A  GERMAN   RAIDER  407 

German  ships  in  harbour  seized,  and  the  imports  and 
exports  of  rice,  dried  fish,  and  flour  strictly  regulated 
to  ensure  food  supplies.  All  export  business  stopped, 
and  for  the  first  (but  not  the  last)  time  in  the  history 
of  Singapore  the  tin  market  was  suspended,  while  all 
credit  ceased.  On  the  loth  August  all  the  German 
inhabitants  signed  internment  papers,  and  the  crews  of 
the  German  ships  Chowtai,  Ranee,  and  Quarta  were  put 
on  shore,  while  all  immigration  of  Chinese  and  Indian 
labourers  was  prohibited. 

The  same  day  saw  a  beginning  of  a  return  to  the  normal 
as  local  shipping  restarted  running.  The  stoppage  of 
the  tin  market  threatened  to  have  a  very  serious  effect ; 
but  this  was  met  by  a  Government  undertaking  to  buy 
all  tin  at  a  fixed  price,  and  this,  together  with  immediate 
action  for  the  repatriation  of  surplus  labour,  calmed  the 
situation.  Overseas  shipping  restarted,  and  although 
British  ships  were  advised  to  avoid  the  trade  routes, 
conditions  became  almost  normal,  except  that  the 
Chinese  merchants  for  a  time  acted  under  the  belief 
that  a  moratorium  was  established. 

On  the  2ist  September,  however,  the  German  cruiser 
Emden  appeared  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  started  her 
career  in  local  history  by  the  capture  of  the  Indus,  Lovat, 
Killin,  Diplomat,  and  Trabboch,  and  all  trade  routes  from 
Singapore  westward  were  closed. 

On  the  26th  September  came  the  news  of  the  shelling 
of  Madras,  while  on  the  ist  October  arrived  the  second 
list  of  the  Emden' s  victims,  the  Tymertc,  King  Lud, 
Ribera,  Foyle,  Buresk,  and  Gryfervale.  Her  ground  of 
action  was,  however,  now  fairly  defined,  and  on  the  i  sth 
October  the  British  cruiser  Yarmouth  sank  the  Marko- 
mania,  one  of  her  tenders,  and  recaptured  the  Greek 
collier  Pontoporos  with  a  prize  crew  on  board,  and  brought 
her  to  Singapore.  Hopes  of  the  Emden's  capture  were 
rife,  when  on  the  23rd  October  came  her  third  and 
last  list  of  mercantile  victims,  the  Chilkana,  Troilus, 
Benmohr,  Clan  Grant,  Benzevell,  Exfort,  and  Egbert,  oif 
the  Minicoys.     On  the  28th  October  came  the  daring 


4o8  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

raid  on  Penang,  which  resulted  in  the  sinking  of  the 
Russian  cruiser  Zemchug  and  the  French  torpedo-boat 
Mousquet.  This  was  the  last  exploit  of  the  Emden,  for 
on  the  9th  November,  while  raiding  the  Cable  Station 
on  the  Cocos  Islands,  she  was  intercepted  by  H  .M.  Austra- 
lian ship  Sydney,  and  after  a  running  fight  went  on  shore 
in  flames. 

During  her  time  of  activity,  however,  it  became  evident 
that  the  local  Volunteer  Forces  were  not  sufficient  for  the 
work  of  manning  the  forts  and  miscellaneous  garrison 
duty,  and  a  movement  was  set  on  foot  which  culminated 
in  a  meeting  on  the  23rd  October,  at  which  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Rifles  was  decided 
upon.  On  the  28th  October  voluntary  enlistment  for 
Kitchener's  Armies  started  locally ;  on  the  ist  November 
it  was  decided  to  form  a  Veterans'  Company  of  the  Singa- 
pore Volunteer  Corps,  and  enrolment  commenced  on  the 
24th  November.  The  first  Malayan  contingent  for  the 
New  Armies  sailed  on  the  iith  November,  and  on  the 
23rd  November  the  granting  of  commissions  locally  for 
the  Home  Armies  was  announced.  With  the  destruction 
of  the  German  Fleet  under  Admiral  von  Spee  at  the 
Falklands  on  the  9th  December,  the  last  possible  menace 
to  Singapore  and  to  local  shipping  was  removed  for  the 
time,  and  an  uneventful  period  succeeded  until  the 
dramatic  outbreak  of  the  5th  Light  Infantry  on  the 
15th  February  1915. 

Before  dealing  with  this,  however,  it  is  necessary  to 
explain  the  military  position  in  Singapore.  Prior  to  the 
War  the  garrison,  excluding  the  forts,  consisted  of  two 
regular  regiments,  one  British  and  one  Indian.  The 
British  Regiment,  the  first  battalion  of  the  King's  Own 
Yorkshire  Light  Infantry,  had  left  for  the  Front  at  the 
end  of  1 914,  and  the  garrison  duties  were  performed  by 
the  native  regiment,  the  5th  Light  Infantry,  and  the 
Singapore  Volunteer  Corps.  The  5th  Light  Infantry 
was  an  Indian  regiment  of  old  standing,  raised  in  1 803 
at  Cawnpore  by  Lieutenant  F.  M.  Johnson,  and  is  credited 
with  having  been  one  of  the  few  native  regiments  which 


MUTINY  OF  INDIAN  TROOPS  409 

remained  loyal  during  the  Indian  Mutiny.  The  bat- 
talion in  Singapore  was  recruited  chiefly  in  the  Ranga 
district.  This  regiment  was  under  orders  to  proceed  to 
Hongkong  by  the  troopship  Nore  on  the  1 6th  February, 
and  to  assist  in  the  garrison  duties  200  men  of  the  Johore 
Forces  had  been  sent  to  Singapore  on  the  14th  February 
and  stationed  in  the  Tanglin  Barracks.  The  forces  in 
Singapore  then  consisted  of  some  Royal  Garrison 
Artillery  and  Royal  Engineers,  a  small  detachment  of 
the  36th  Sikhs,  the  Singapore  Volunteer  Corps,  a  detach- 
ment of  the  Malay  States  Guides,  and  a  detachment 
of  the  Malay  States  Volunteer  Rifles,  who  were  in  a 
training  camp  at  Normanton.  The  sth  Light  Infantry 
had  been  inspected  prior  to  their  departure,  all  prepara- 
tions had  been  made,  and  the  ammunition  had  been 
collected  at  the  Quarter  Guard  prior  to  embarkation. 
So  far  as  the  public  knew,  there  was  no  reason  to  expect 
any  trouble,  and  it  is  difficult  to  beUeve  that  the  Mihtary 
Authorities  were  any  better  informed,  as  the  French 
cruiser  Montcalm  was  in  harbour,  and  part,  at  least,  of  her 
crew  in  Tanglin  Barracks  until  about  forty-eight  hours 
before  the  outbreak,  and  could  presumably  have  been 
detained  until  the  5th  Light  Infantry  had  sailed. 

Such  was  the  position  when  at  about  3  p.m.  on  the 
15  th  February  the  Mutiny  broke  out  with  starthng 
suddenness.  A  shot  was  fired  at  the  Quarter  Guard  at 
Normanton,  the  Guard  Room  was  burst  open,  and  all 
the  ammunition  was  distributed.  The  first  victim  was 
Captain  Maclean,  R.G.A.,  attached  to  the  Malay  States 
Guides,  who  was  shot  in  his  quarters.  Captain  Boyce, 
of  the  5th  Light  Infantry,  who  attempted  to  quell  the 
disturbance,  was  shot  at  the  same  time ;  but  the  other 
officers  of  the  5th  Light  Infantry  who  were  on  the  spot 
made  their  way  to  the  camp  of  the  Malay  States  Volun- 
teer Rifles,  who,  under  Captain  Sydney  Smith,  threw 
themselves  into  the  bungalow  of  Colonel  Martin, 
Officer  Commanding  the  sth  Light  Infantry,  and  with 
him  put  the  house  into  a  state  of  defence.  This  party, 
consisting  of  Colonel  Martin,  Major  Cotton,  Captain  Hall, 


410  SINGAPORE'S    MILITARY    HISTORY 

and  Captain  Ball,  of  the  sth  Light  Infantry,  together  with 
Captain  Sydney  Smith  and  eighty-two  men  of  the  Malay 
States  Volunteer  Rifles,  was  promptly  besieged  in  the 
bungalow  and  the  telephone  wires  cut,  so  that  no  reliable 
information  could  reach  headquarters. 

The  remainder  of  the  mutineers  appear  to  have 
divided  themselves  into  two  main  bodies,  one  of  which 
advanced  towards  town  by  the  Pasir  Panjang  Road,  while 
the  other  went  across  country  to  Tanglin  Barracks.  The 
former  party  met  and  shot  Mr.  C.  V.  Dyson,  District 
Judge,  Singapore,  Mr.  Marshall,  of  the  China  Mutual 
Insurance  Co.,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  M.  Woolcombe,  of 
the  Eastern  Extension  Telegraph  Co.  Stragglers  from 
this  body,  or  a  part  of  it  which  proceeded  towards  Pasir 
Panjang  instead  of  towards  town,  also  shot  Messrs. 
McGilvray,  Butterworth,  and  Dunn  in  the  bungalow  of 
Mr.  McGilvray  at  Pasir  Panjang,  and  also  Lieutenant 
Elliott,  of  the  sth  Light  Infantry,  whose  body  was  found 
near  the  junction  of  Alexandra  and  Pasir  Panjang 
Roads.  Messrs.  Edwards,  of  Guthrie  and  Co.,  Collins, 
of  the  Straits  Bulletin,  and  Evans,  of  the  Borneo  Co., 
together  with  Private  Leigh,  of  the  M.S.V.R.,  were  also 
shot  in  Alexandra  Road.  This  completed  the  tale  of 
murders  committed  by  the  first  detachment,  which  was 
prevented  from  penetrating  into  town  by  the  timely 
landing  of  the  crew  of  H.M.S.  Cadmus,  which  was 
fortunately  lying  in  port,  and  to  which  early  news  of  the 
mutiny  was  communicated. 

The  second  main  division  reached  Tanglin  at  about 
4  p.m.,  and  caught  the  forces  there  completely  unpre- 
pared. These  forces  consisted  of  a  section  of  the  S.V.R. 
under  Second-Lieutenant  Love  Montgomerie,  which 
formed  the  guard  at  the  main  entrance  to  the  German 
prisoners'  camp,  and  a  company  of  Johore  Forces,  which 
held  the  other  posts .  Why  no  warning  had  been  conveyed 
to  them  has  never  been  explained,  but  the  results  were 
disastrous.  Captain  Gerrard,  of  the  M.S.V.R.,  Captains 
Culhmore  and  Abdul  Jaffar,  of  the  Johore  Forces,  Second- 
Lieutenant  Love  Montgomerie,  of  the  S.V.R. ,  Sergeant 


VICTIMS  OF  THE  MUTINY  411 

Sexton,  A.S.C.,  Sergeant  Beagley,  R.G.A.,  Corporal 
Harper,  S.V.R.,  together  with  Privates  Drysdale,  Holt, 
and  Cameron,  S.V.R.,  and  Private  Jacob  bin  Salleh,  of 
the  Johore  Military  Forces,  who  were  on  duty  there, 
and  Corporal  Lawson,  of  the  S.V.R.,  who  was  present, 
though  not  on  duty,  were  killed,  while  Privates  James 
Robertson  and  Wodehouse  were  wounded  and  left  as 
dead.  The  prisoners  of  war  camp  was  thrown  open, 
and  the  mutineers  fraternised  with  the  inmates. 
Nothing  resulted  from  this,  however,  except  the  escape 
of  seventeen  prisoners,  of  whom  six  were  recaptured 
almost  immediately.  This  body  of  mutineers  withdrew 
after  they  had  thrown  open  the  prisoners- of- war  camp, 
and  their  later  movements  are  uncertain. 

On  the  same  afternoon  a  couple  of  stragglers  pene- 
trated into  town  by  Sepoy  Lines  and  shot  Captain  Izard, 
R.G.A.,  and  Major  Galway,  R.G.A.,  in  Outram  Road, 
also  firing  on  Inspector  Meredith,  S.S.P.,  who  escaped, 
although  his  horse  was  killed.  They  then  proceeded 
along  New  Bridge  Road,  where  they  shot  and  killed 
Messrs.  Wald  and  Smith,  of  the  Eastern  Extension 
Telegraph  Co.,  Dr.  Whittle,  of  the  Government  Medical 
Service,  and  Warder  Clarke,  of  the  Singapore  gaol, 
wounding  in  addition  Mr.  Flett,  of  the  Eastern  Extension 
Telegraph  Co.,  and  Mrs.  Whittle.  They  penetrated  as 
far  as  the  Central  Police  Station,  where  they  fired  on  the 
Sikh  guard  and  then  disappeared.  This  covers  all  the 
known  actions  of  the  mutineers  until  dusk  on  the  15  th 
February. 

On  the  other  side,  preparations  for  defence  were 
organised  rapidly.  On  the  first  news  of  the  mutiny 
coming  to  hand  the  Volunteer  Guard  on  King's  Dock 
moved  out,  and  covered  the  road  at  Keppel  Harbour, 
where  they  were  quickly  relieved  by  a  landing  party 
from  H.M.S.  Cadmus,  which  pushed  out  towards  Pasir 
Panjang.  The  Sikh  poHce  were  concentrated  at  the 
Central  Police  Station  and  the  S.V.C.  were  mobilised  at 
the  Drill  Hall.  Parties  were  organised  to  bring  in  the 
women  and   children  from   the  suburbs,   and    accom- 


412  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

modation  was  provided  for  them  on  the  steamer  Ipoh. 
Martial  law  was  proclaimed,  and  strong  pickets  sent 
out  to  Tanglin  Crossroads  and  the  end  of  Cluny  Road. 
The  bulk  of  the  R.G.A.  were  brought  from  the  forts  to 
the  P.  and  O.  Wharf,  which  was  made  headquarters,  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Brownlow,  R.G.A. ,  with  a  force 
composed  of  the  Cadmus  landing  party  and  some  R.G.A., 
proceeded  to  the  junction  of  Pasir  Panjang  and  Alex- 
andra Roads,  with  a  view  of  relieving  Colonel  Martin  and 
the  M.S.V.R.  This  force  was  strengthened  during  the 
night  of  the  15th  by  details  from  the  S.V.C.  and  some 
armed  civilians,  and  before  dawn  on  the  i6th  started  to 
advance  up  Alexandra  Road  against  the  barracks. 
The  composite  force  then  consisted  of  the  Cadmus 
landing  party,  eighty  strong,  twenty-one  Royal  Garrison 
Artillery,  fifty  Volunteers,  principally  members  of  the 
recently  formed  S.V.R.,and  twenty-five  armed  civilians. 

The  Cadmus  landing  party,  which  formed  the  firing 
line,  came  into  touch  with  the  mutineers  at  about 
5.30  a.m.,  and  the  S.V.C.  advanced  to  support  them  and 
occupied  the  barracks.  Heavy  firing  on  the  left  flank 
held  up  the  attack  for  a  short  time,  but  the  armed 
civilians,  under  Captain  Brown,  S.V.I.,  were  thrown  into 
some  of  the  barrack  buildings  to  mask  the  mutineers' 
fire,  while  the  Cadmus  party  and  the  S.V.C.  moved  to  the 
right  and  attacked  from  higher  ground.  The  mutineers 
broke,  and  the  bungalow  of  Colonel  Martin  was  reached. 
The  combined  forces,  which  were  not  considered  strong 
enough  to  hold  the  position,  retired  back  along  Alexandra 
and  Pasir  Panjang  Roads  to  Keppel  Harbour,  sweeping 
the  Golf  Links  on  the  way.  The  total  losses  in  this 
operation  were  one  killed.  Stoker  Anscombe,  of  H.M.S. 
Cadmus,  and  six  wounded.  The  losses  of  the  mutineers 
were  never  stated,  but  thirty  to  forty  prisoners  were 
taken.  On  the  same  morning,  about  dawn,  an  attack 
was  made  on  the  Orchard  Road  Police  Station,  which 
was  garrisoned  by  police  and  armed  civilians,  but  the 
mutineers  were  beaten  off^,  leaving  two  dead  behind  them. 

The    1 6th  was  a  day   of  organisation.     About   200 


MUTINY  SUPPRESSED  413 

European  special  constables  were  sworn  in,  and  a  force 
of  190  Japanese,  raised  by  the  Japanese  Consul,  were 
supplied  with  arms  by  the  Military  Authorities.  All 
motors  were  requisitioned  for  transport  purposes,  and 
two  armoured  cars  hastily  constructed  out  of  motor 
lorries.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  i6th  eighty  or  ninety 
of  the  mutineers  surrendered  to  the  forces  at  Keppel 
Harbour.  Although  it  was  hardly  realised  at  the  time, 
Singapore  was  already  safe,  for  there  was  no  further 
fighting,  though  lively  sniping  occurred  for  some  days. 
The  removal  of  the  women  and  children  to  ships  in 
harbour  continued,  the  Eastern  Extension  Telegraph 
Company's  cable-ship  Recorder,  the  s.s.  Nile,  and  the  s.s. 
Penang  being  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Military 
Authorities.  By  the  evening  of  the  i6th  a  complete  line 
of  posts  had  been  established  from  the  P.  and  O.  Wharf 
to  Cluny  Road,  cutting  off  the  mutineers  from  town, 
and  forces  with  motor  transport  were  ready  to  move  to 
any  threatened  point.  There  were  no  further  European 
deaths,  the  last  being  Lieutenant  Legge,  Medical  Co., 
S.V.C.,  and  Gunner  Barry,  R.G.A.,  who  were  killed  on 
the  1 6th  February. 

As  a  result  of  prompt  action  taken  by  the  authorities, 
assistance  commenced  to  arrive.  On  the  17th  the 
French  cruiser  Montcalm  returned,  and  landed  190  men 
and  two  machine-guns,  on  the  i8th  the  Russian  cruiser 
Orel  landed  forty  men,  on  the  20th  the  Japanese  cruiser 
Tsushima  supplied  a  landing  party  of  seventy-five  men, 
and  on  the  21st  the  4th  (T.)  Battahon  of  the  King's  Own 
Shropshire  Light  Infantry  arrived  from  Rangoon  by  the 
s.s.  Edvana.  By  that  time,  however,  out  of  a  total  of 
815  men  in  the  mutinous  regiment,  61  5  were  in  custody, 
and  fifty-two  killed,  wounded,  or  drowned,  and  nothing 
remained  to  be  done  except  to  round  up  stragglers. 
This  was  a  matter  of  some  difficulty,  owing  to  the  nature 
of  the  country,  and  took  over  a  month.  A  court-martial 
composed  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Brownlow,  R.G.A., 
Major  Edge,  4th  K.S.L.L,  and  Captain  Ball,  sth  L.L, 
was  established,  which  passed  sentence  of  death  on  forty- 


414         SINGAPORE'S    MILITARY    HISTORY 

one  of  the  mutineers  and  various  lesser  sentences  on 
125  others.  The  executions  took  place  outside  the 
Singapore  gaol,  and  were  witnessed  by  a  huge  concourse, 
who  appeared  to  have  little  sympathy  with  the  con- 
demned. A  military  funeral  at  Bidadari  marked  the 
close  of  an  episode,  the  danger  of  which  is  now  almost 
forgotten,  and  tablets  in  the  Cathedral  and  the  Victoria 
Memorial  Hall,  together  with  a  sad  array  of  graves  at 
Bidadari,  are  the  only  remaining  marks  of  Singapore's 
trial.  To  the  inexperienced  the  most  remarkable 
feature  of  the  mutiny  was  the  way  in  which  a  trained 
Indian  regiment  broke  before  the  attack  of  a  half-trained 
force,  and  the  greatest  credit  is  due  to  the  Military 
Authorities  for  what  appeared  to  be  the  rash  way  in 
which  they  took  the  offensive  with  insufficient  and  raw 
troops.  A  Commission  under  Brigadier-General  Hoghton 
was  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  causes  of  the  mutiny, 
but  its  findings  were  never  disclosed,  and  the  causes  of 
the  trouble  are  not  known.  The  trial  of  a  prominent 
Indian  merchant,  Kassim  Mansoor,  and  his  condemnation 
for  high  treason,  apparently  was  not  connected  with  the 
Sth  Light  Infantry. 

Immediately  after  the  mutiny  Singapore  fell  back 
into  its  old  quietude,  and  there  was  nothing  further  to 
mark  the  progress  of  the  War  until  the  spring  of  191 7, 
when,  with  the  start  of  the  German  campaign  of  unre- 
stricted submarining,  the  lack  of  shipping  became 
noticeable,  while  the  increasing  stringency  of  the  export 
restrictions  in  Europe  forced  her  to  seek  new  sources 
of  supplies,  which  were  found  in  Japan,  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  Australia.  The  shipping  difficulty 
to  the  United  Kingdom  was  met  by  an  Imperial  arrange- 
ment, which  placed  a  fixed  amount  of  tonnage  at  reduced 
rates  at  the  disposal  of  Singapore  for  commodities 
which  were  of  vital  importance  to  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  was  a  gold  mine  to  those  exporters  who  were  fortu- 
nate enough  to  secure  space  in  the  controlled  ships,  as 
they  annexed  the  extra  profits  represented  by  the  differ- 
ence between  the  controlled  and  the  uncontrolled  rates, 


SEIZURE  OF  DUTCH  VESSELS  415 

and  with  the  exception  of  the  copra  industry,  local 
interests  did  not  suffer  heavily.  The  restrictions  on 
import  into  the  United  Kingdom,  however,  ruined  for 
the  time  a  most  thriving  local  industry,  the  tinning  of 
pineapples.  This  industry,  which  had  an  out-turn  of 
about  four  milhon  dollars  per  annum,  and  was  com- 
pletely in  Chinese  hands,  ceased  to  exist,  and  practically 
all  the  factories  were  closed  down  ;  but  as  European 
capital  was  not  involved,  the  matter  attracted  little 
attention.  In  March  191 8  the  Dutch  ships  in  harbour 
were  seized,  but  all  except  the  Rochussen,  Van  Heeniskirk, 
S.  Jacob,  Van  Overstraaten,  Van  W-aerwijck,  and  Goentoer 
were  quickly  released.  Fearing  a  recurrence  of  similar 
action,  however,  the  Dutch  ships  boycotted  Singapore, 
and  the  K.P.M.  office  was  closed  ;  but  this  was  a  very 
temporary  state  of  affairs,  and  trade  was  soon  resumed. 

As  the  interest  of  Singapore  in  the  War  was  almost 
completely  financial,  it  is  fitting  that  the  last  three 
items  of  interest  should  be  purely  monetary.  The  first 
of  these  was  the  requisitioning  of  all  local  British  tonnage, 
which  took  effect  from  the  ist  May  191 8.  The  other 
two  were  connected  with  the  two  main  industries,  tin 
and  rubber.  On  the  8th  May  191 8  the  Government  of 
the  U.S.A.  announced  that  the  importation  of  rubber 
for  the  three  months  of  May,  June,  and  July  would  be 
restricted  to  25,000  tons,  and  the  same  limit  was  set  for 
the  following  three  months.  It  was  also  arranged  that 
preference  should  be  given  to  Central  and  South  America, 
in  order  to  conserve  shipping  space. 

In  191 8  the  imports  of  rubber  to  the  U.S.A.  had  been 
177,000  tons,  so  that  the  proposed  reduction  was  very 
drastic.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  definitely 
discovered  whether  these  limits  were  really  enforced, 
but  the  effect  of  the  announcement  on  the  Singapore 
rubber  market  was  disastrous,  and  prices  at  the  auctions 
fell  below  the  cost  of  production  of  the  majority  of 
estates,  at  one  time  touching  thirty-nine  cents  a  pound. 
A  Committee  was  appointed  on  the  1 6th  August,  and  on 
the  2nd  September  changed  to  a  Commission,  to  enquire 


4i6  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY   HISTORY    [chap,  viii 

whether  Government  should  give  protection  or  assistance 
to  the  rubber  industry,  and  if  so,  what  form  such  Govern- 
ment action  should  take.  This  Commission  presented 
a  report,  dated  the  2nd  October,  recommending  a  drastic 
compulsory  reduction  in  output,  and  either  the  formation 
of  an  Imperial  Monopoly  in  rubber  under  a  Rubber 
Control  Board,  which  would  buy  at  one  shilling  per  pound 
for  first-grade  rubber,  or  failing  this,  that  Government 
should  notify  its  willingness  to  buy  rubber  of  a  specified 
grade  at  a  specified  price.  They  recommended  eighty 
cents  per  pound  as  the  price  of  first-grade  rubber  for 
this  purpose.  The  news  of  the  Armistice  on  the  iith 
November,  happily,  saved  the  situation. 

Tin,  however,  was  a  more  interesting  question.  The 
demand  for  tin  caused  by  war  requir^tnents  had  steadily 
forced  up  the  price,  until  in  the  early  part  of  July  191 8 
it  stood  at  $160  per  picul  in  Singapore,  and  at  an  even 
higher  figure  in  Batavia.  In  theory  this  should  have 
resulted  in  larger  supplies  of  ore  ;  but  the  reverse  proved 
to  be  the  case,  and  there  appeared  to  be  every  prospect 
of  still  higher  prices. 

On  the  12th  July  the  buying  of  tin  was  prohibited 
except  under  licence  ;  but  this  apparently  had  no  effect, 
either  on  supply  or  price,  which  rose  to  $185  per  picul, 
but  fell  back  again  to  $1 75.  At  this  point  a  single  buyer 
alone  was  authorised,  and  the  price  fell  steadily  from 
$175  per  picul  on  the  14th  August  to  $143.10  per  picul 
on  the  day  upon  which  the  Armistice  took  place.  The 
steady  fall  had  the  peculiar  effect  of  bringing  extra 
supplies  on  the  market,  miners  presumably  using  every 
effort  to  accelerate  output  before  the  price  went  still 
lower. 

This  really  finishes  the  war  history  of  Singapore.  But 
before  turning  to  the  history  of  legislation,  there  are 
two  matters  which  deserve  mention.  These  are  the 
War  Charities  and  the  Committee  of  Food  Control.  The 
charities  are,  of  course,  inextricably  mixed  up  with  those 
of  the  whole  Malay  Peninsula,  the  collections  for  which 
on  the  31st  September  191 8  amounted  to  $5,171,174.39. 


WAR  LEGISLATION  417 

Of  this  amount  $2,581,958.09  was  collected  by  funds 
organised  in  Singapore,  although  the  money  was  not 
all  collected  in  Singapore  itself. 

The  Committee  of  Food  Control  was  appointed  under 
the  Imperial  Order  in  Council  of  the  26th  October  1896, 
and  came  into  existence  on  the  3 1  st  May  1 9 1 7.  Its  activi- 
ties,so  far  as  the  public  are  aware,  were  confined  tomaking 
orders  as  to  the  price  of  milk,  fish,  and  a  few  other  minor 
articles.  Whether  they  were  in  any  way  responsible- 
for  the  fact  that  during  eighteen  months  of  war,  in  spite 
of  a  shortage  of  shipping  anti.  embargoes  on  the  export 
of  almost  all  foodstuffs  from  the  countries  of  origin, 
Singapore  never  suffered  from  any  lack  of  essential 
foods  is  unknown,  so  that  it  is  perhaps  unsafe  to  criticise 
them  too  severely. 

We  now  turn  to  the  less  spectacular,  but  not  less 
interesting  aspect  of  the  subject — War  Legislation  and 
its  effects.  The  War  Legislation,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  Ordinances  for  special  purposes,  may  be  divided  into 
four  main  heads  :  military  service  and  training,  control- 
ling and  winding  up  enemy  interests  locally,  restrictions 
on  trading  with  the  enemy,  and  restrictions  on  import 
and  export. 

The  miscellaneous  legislation  is  not  of  great  interest. 
It  consisted  of  the  Naval  and  Military  News  (Emergency) 
Ordinance,  191 5,  prohibiting  publication  of  news  of 
movements  of  ships,  troops,  and  kindred  matters  ;  the 
Seditious  Publications  (Prohibition)  Ordinance,  1915, 
prohibiting  publications  dangerous  to  the  public  peace 
and  stopping  the  importation  of  dangerous  literature  ; 
the  War  Loan  Ordinance,  1916,  allowing  the  raising  of 
money  to  be  lent  to  the  Imperial  Government  for  war 
purposes  ;  the  Registration  of  Aliens  Ordinance,  191 7, 
to  keep  control  over  the  movements  of  aliens  in  the 
Colony  ;  the  War  Tax  Ordinance,  establishing  a  tax  on 
incomes  to  provide  a  contribution  to  the  Imperial 
Government  for  war  purposes  ;  and  the  Increase 
of  Rent  (War  Restriction)  Ordinance,  1917,  to  prevent 
increase  of  rent  of  smaller  dwelling-houses. 
1—28 


4i8  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

The  legislation  dealing  with  military  training  is  more 
interesting.  The  local  forces  in  the  Colony  at  the 
outbreak  of  war  were  governed  by  the  Volunteer 
Ordinance,  1888.  It  was  found  that  this  law  was  not 
sufficient  for  dealing  with  large  bodies  of  mobilised 
Volunteers,  and  on  the  9th  October  191 4  the  Volunteer 
(Amendment)  Ordinance,  1914,  was  passed,  putting  the 
Volunteers  for  disciplinary  purposes  on  the  same  footing 
as  the  Regular  and  Territorial  Forces.  On  the  i6th 
August  191 5,  when  it  was  realised  as  a  result  of  the 
mutiny  that  a  local  force  of  sufficient  strength  to  deal 
with  internal  troubles  was  not  merely  desirable  but 
necessary,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Regular  Forces 
might  be  still  further  depleted,  the  Reserve  Force  and 
Civil  Guard  Ordinance  was  passed.  This  Ordinance 
provided  for  the  registration  of  all  British  subjects  of 
pure  European  descent  between  the  ages  of  1 8  and  45  who 
were  not  already  Volunteers.  All  such  persons  between 
the  ages  of  18  and  40  were  made  subject  to  compulsory 
military  training,  with  the  option  of  entering  the  Volun- 
teer Reserve,  while  all  between  40  and  55  were  subject 
to  semi-military  and  semi-police  training  in  the  Civil 
Guard.  In  December  191 5  the  Volunteer  Amendment 
Ordinance,  1915,  was  passed,  but  it  was  merely  to  make  it 
clear  that  the  Volunteer  Forces  were  subject  to  certain 
disciplinary  arrangements,  whether  there  were  Regular 
Forces  in  the  Colony  or  not.  On  the  14th  April  191 6 
the  Reserve  Force  and  Civil  Guard  Amendment  Ordi- 
nance was  passed  to  merge  all  members  of  the  Reserve 
Force,  and  all  those  undergoing  military  training,  into  the 
Volunteer  Forces,  and  to  give  the  General  Officer  Com- 
manding the  powers  to  draft  such  men  into  any  unit 
which  he  deemed  fit.  This  measure  was  necessary, 
because  the  Volunteers  alone  were  subject  to  mobili- 
sation, which  in  consequence  pressed  very  heavily  on 
their  small  numbers,  and  also  to  bring  the  Volunteer 
Forces  to  full  strength.  The  Volunteer  Amendment 
Ordinance,  1916,  of  the  i8th  May,  gave  a  statutory 
footing  to  the  Cadet  Corps  by  attaching  them  to  the 


MILITARY  SERVICE  ORDINANCES  419 

Volunteer  Corps.  On  the  14th  December  191 7  the 
Volunteer  Amendment  Ordinance,  191 7,  was  passed  to 
provide  for  compulsory  parades  under  penalty,  and  to 
empower  the  Commanding  Officer  to  impose  certain 
penalties  for  disobedience  and  neglect  of  duty,  and  a  later 
amendment  provided  for  notices  of  such  compulsory 
parades  and  a  penalty  for  not  attending  the  prescribed 
number  of  non-compulsory  parades. 

The  next  Ordinance — the  Registration  and  Medical 
Examination  Ordinance  of  the  8th  December  191 7 — 
marked  the  initial  step  towards  compulsory  foreign 
service,  registration,  and  medical  examination  of  all 
British  subjects  of  pure  European  descent  between  the 
ages  of  18  and  41,  and  their  classification  for  active 
service,  but  was  not  coupled  with  any  compulsory 
service. 

Boards  were  established  to  certify  whether  a  man  was 
indispensable  or  not ;  but  even  if  the  Tribunal  declared 
that  a  man  could  be  spared,  he  was  not  subject  to  com- 
pulsory service,  nor  could  he  terminate  a  contract  for  the 
purpose  of  offering  himself  to  the  Military  Authorities 
without  the  consent  of  his  employer.  It  was,  in  fact,  the 
dying  effort  of  the  voluntary  system,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  Military  Service  Ordinance,  191 8,  an  Ordinance 
which  came  too  late  to  be  of  much  practical  benefit,  but 
which  was  a  courageous  attempt  to  release  men  for 
service  in  the  field. 

This  Ordinance  was  passed  on  the  20th  July  191 8.  It 
provided  for  re-examination  of  all  Europeans  between 
the  ages  of  18  and  41 ,  and  that  all  Class  A  men  should  be 
liable  for  compulsory  military  service  abroad  unless  they 
applied  to  and  were  exempted  by  a  tribunal  on  the 
ground  of  imperial  interests  or  special  hardship.  This 
closed  the  tale  of  volunteer  and  kindred  legislation,  and 
left  Singapore  with  a  compulsory  volunteer  force  under 
the  same  discipline  as  the  regular  army  and  the  nucleus 
of  an  overseas  force  in  a  fairly  advanced  state  of  training. 

We  now  turn  to  the  second  main  branch,  the  control- 
ling and  winding  up  of  enemy  businesses  locally.     This 


420    •  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

is  extremely  interesting  as  showing  the  development  of 
the  status  of  an  enemy  for  business  purposes  and  the 
steps  which  proved  successively  necessary  to  prevent  the 
Central  Powers  from  benefiting  by  their  foreign  estab- 
lishments. 

The  Legislation  started  with  the  Alien  Enemies 
Winding  Up  Ordinance,  191 4,  passed  on  the  9th  Decem- 
ber 1914.  This  Ordinance  empowered  the  Governor  to 
appoint  a  liquidator  to  wind  up  any  business  which  was 
carried  on  by  an  alien  enemy  or  enemy  company,  or  by 
anyone  on  behalf  of  such  enemy  or  company.  An  alien 
enemy  was  defined  as  the  subject  of  a  Sovereign  or 
State  at  war  with  His  Majesty,  while  an  enemy  company 
was  a  company  one-third  of  whose  share  capital  was  held 
by  enemies  or  one-third  of  whose  directors  were  alien 
enemies.  The  decision  of  H.E.  the  Governor  on  question 
of  status  was  final,  and  he  had  powers  of  inspection  of 
books  in  order  to  decide.  The  first  amendment  to  this 
was  passed  on  the  i6th  April  191  5.  It  regularised  the 
position  of  the  liquidator  of  Behn,  Meyer  and  Co.,  and 
provided  for  the  order  in  which  debts  should  rank, 
making  debts  due  to  persons  residing  in  or  doing  business 
in  the  Colony  rank  first  for  payment.  The  second 
amendment,  passed  on  the  19th  October  1915,  and 
entitled  the  Alien  Enemies  Winding  Up  (Further  Amend- 
ment) Ordinance,  191 5,  went  still  further,  and  prevented 
the  liquidator  from  paying  any  liabilities  except  those 
incurred  in  respect  of  trade  carried  on  in  the  Colony. 

This  is  the  first  recognition  in  our  war  legislation  of 
the  international  character  of  trade.  On  the  26th  June 
1916  the  Alien  Enemies  Winding  Up  (Amendment) 
Ordinance,  1916,  marked  a  further  advance  of  drastic 
nature.  The  former  criterion  of  enemy  character  lay 
in  domicile  according  to  established  law.  It  was  now 
extended  to  cover  nationality  irrespective  of  domicile. 
The  law  further  decreed  that  all  debts  and  all  shares  due 
to  or  acquired  by  a  firm  which  was  being  liquidated 
should  vest  in  the  liquidator,  including  debts  and  shares 
outside  the  Colony.     It  also  provided  that  anyone  who 


LIQUIDATING  ENEMY   FIRMS  421 

bought  the  goodwill  of  a  liquidated  firm  should  be 
prohibited  from  using  the  name  of  such  firm  without  the 
consent  of  the  Governor,  thus  freeing  Singapore  of 
enemy  names.  Moreover,  the  surplus  assets,  if  any,  were 
to  be  paid  to  the  Custodian  of  Enemy  Property,  an 
official  whose  appointment  will  be  referred  to  later.  A 
further  amendment  allows  creditors  to  be  paid  for  debts 
due  by  the  head  office  of  a  firm  being  liquidated  out  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  liquidated  branch  after  the  preferred 
creditors'  claims  have  been  satisfied.  It  also  provided  for 
dealing  with  secured  creditors  who  were  enemies,  and 
depositing  the  proceeds  with  the  Custodian,  for  finishing 
winding-up  operations  after  the  War  if  necessary,  and 
for  deleting  from  the  Registry  of  Companies  firms  dis- 
solved by  the  Governor. 

The  next  amendment  allowed  appeal  to  the  Courts 
against  the  Governor's  decision  as  to  enemy  character, 
but  it  also  prohibited  thepurchaser  of  any  enemyproperty 
from  purchasing  on  behalf  of  an  enemy  or  enemy  firm 
or  from  disposing  of  such  property  to  an  enemy  or  enemy 
firm  within  five  years  of  the  end  of  the  War.  This  is  the 
first  indication  of  the  possibility  of  a  future  boycott  of 
enemy  interests. 

The  next  and  last  step  was  the  Alien  Enemies  Winding 
Up  (Amendment)  Ordinance,  191 7.  This  made  the 
definition  of  an  enemy  company  much  more  stringent, 
as  one  director  or  one-tenth  share  of  the  issued  capital 
was  sufficient  to  give  enemy  status,  and  the  rules  to 
prevent  indirect  transfer  to  an  enemy  were  made  much 
more  strict.  It  also  provided  that  the  liquidator  should 
not  sell  any  property  to  any  person  other  than  a  British 
subject  without  the  sanction  of  the  Governor,  and  that 
no  such  property  should  be  passed  to  an  enemy  or 
foreigner  in  any  way.  Clean  titles  to  such  property 
were  also  provided  for. 

The  third  branch.  Trading  with  the  Enemy,  is  closely 
connected  with,  though  distinct  from,  the  winding-up 
legislation.  It  started  on  the  31st  October  19 14  with 
the  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Ordinance,   1914,  which 


422  SINGAPORE'S  MILITARY  HISTORY 

prohibited  trading  with  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary, 
gave  power  to  the  Governor  to  appoint  controllers  to 
local  businesses,  and  prohibited  enemy  subjects  from 
carrying  on  business  as  bankers  except  under  licence. 

On  the  sth  June  191  5  this  was  followed  by  the  Trading 
with  the  Enemy  (Amendment)  Ordinance,  1915,  which 
provided  for  the  appointment  of  the  Custodian,  to  whom 
all  moneys  due  to  enemies  must  be  paid.  It  also  pro- 
hibited attempting  to  trade  or  offering  or  agreeing  to 
trade  with  an  enemy,  and  made  assignments  of  debts 
or  the  like  by  an  enemy  invahd.  A  further  extension,  of 
the  14th  July  191  5,  prohibited  payment  of  dividends  by 
companies  in  the  Colony  to  people  of  enemy  nationality 
wherever  resident,  and  provided  for  the  payment  of  such 
sums  to  the  Custodian.  The  Trading  with  the  Enemy 
Amendment  No.  3,  1915,  went  still  further,  and  extended 
the  amendments  of  the  14th  July  to  cover  all  securities, 
provided  for  payment  to  the  Custodian  of  capital  falling 
due  to  an  enemy,  for  a  return  of  all  bank  balances  and 
debts  of  over  $200  to  the  Custodian,  who  could  apply  to 
the  Courts  for  a  vesting  order,  and  extended  the  status 
of  enemy  for  these  purposes  to  all  persons  declared 
enemies  by  proclamation.  This  was  a  most  important 
departure  from  previous  legislation,  as  it  gave  enemy 
status  to  people  of  enemy  nationality  in  China,  Siam, 
Persia,  and  Morocco,  in  which  places  enemy  countries  had 
extra-territorial  jurisdiction. 

The  next  stage  is  marked  by  the  Trading  with  the 
Enemy  (Extension  of  Powers)  Ordinance,  1916,  which 
prohibited  trading  with  any  person  or  firm  wherever 
domiciled  if  of  enemy  nationality  or  association,  after 
publication  of  such  names  in  the  Gazette.  This  practically 
ended  the  question  of  enemy  status  for  trade  purposes. 

The  next  amendment,  the  Trading  with  the  Enemy 
Amendment  Ordinance,  191 6,  of  the  2nd  May,  was  on 
completely  different  lines,  and  enabled  the  Custodian  to 
purge  local  companies  of  shareholders  of  enemy  nation- 
ality wherever  resident.  This  provision  was  also  final 
in  its  own  line. 


RESTRICTING  ENEMY  TRADE  423 

The  Trading  with  the  Enemy  (Further  Amendment) 
Ordinance  of  the  23rd  June  191 6  prohibited  payments 
by  the  Custodian  to  a  person  of  enemy  nationaUty 
wherever  resident. 

The  total  result  of  this  legislation  was  that  all  enemy 
firms  in  Singapore  ceased  to  exist,  that  local  businesses 
and  companies  were  purged  of  all  interests  held  by 
persons  of  enemy  nationality,  that  all  such  interests 
were  vested  in  the  Custodian,  with  the  right  of  disposal 
to  British  subjects,  and  that  trading  directly  or  indirectly 
with  all  firms  of  enemy  nationality  or  association  wher- 
ever domiciled  was  prohibited.  The  names  of  all  enemy 
firms  disappeared  from  Singapore,  and  all  local  property 
and  moneys  owned  by  enemy  nationals  were  disposed  of, 
and  the  proceeds  held  by  the  Government  for  the  post- 
war settlement. 

The  laws  relating  to  imports  and  exports,  the  last 
general  branch,  are  probably  those  best  known  to  the 
pubHc,  as  they  affected  almost  all  kinds  of  business.  They 
are  divided  into  two  branches,  the  restrictions  and  the 
machinery  for  enforcing  them.  The  original  restrictions 
were  imposed  under  the  Arms  and  Explosives  Ordinance, 
191 3,  which  gave  the  Governor  power  to  prohibit  the 
import  and  export  of  articles  of  the  nature  of  explosives, 
and  also  foodstuffs,  except  under  Hcence.  At  the  end 
of  191 S,  when  the  restrictions  on  export  became  more 
strict,  and  the  necessity  for  restricting  imports  also  arose, 
the  Arms  and  Explosives  (Amendment)  Ordinance,  1915, 
was  passed,  giving  the  Governor  power  to  prohibit  the  im- 
port or  export  of  any  articles.  This  was  followed,  on  the 
I  St  November  1 9 1 5 ,  by  the  Arms  and  Explosives  (Further 
Amendment)  Ordinance,  1915,  which  gave  power  to  pro- 
hibit by  proclamation  the  export  of  anything  to  any  place 
unless  consigned  to  persons  named  in  such  proclamation. 
Proclamations,  with  lists  of  approved  consignees,  were 
issued  in  regard  to  China,  Siam,  Persia,  and  Morocco,  and 
trading  with  firms  or  persons  of  enemy  nationality  in 
those  countries  was  effectively  stopped.  This  system  of 
approved  consignees  (generally  known  as  White  Lists) 


424  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY   HISTORY 

is  the  only  really  effective  method  of  preventing  supplies 
from  reaching  undesirable  consignees,  as  it  is  impossible 
to  put  up  dummy  covers,  as  may  be  done  with  Black 
Lists.  The  next  Ordinance,  the  Arms  and  Explosives 
Amendment  Ordinance  of  the  4th  April  1916,  struck  a 
deadly  blow  to  the  German  trade  with  the  Netherlands 
Indies  and  Siam.  It  prohibited  the  transit  through  the 
waters  of  the  Colony  of  any  goods  without  the  permission 
of  the  Registrar  of  Imports  and  Exports.  Prior  to  this 
date  the  direct  ships  from  Holland  to  the  Netherlands 
Indies,  from  Denmark  to  Siam,  and  from  Spain  to  the 
Philippines  carried  large  quantities  of  goods  either  of 
enemy  origin  or  to  enemy  firms  through  Singapore,  and 
such  goods  could  not  be  interfered  with.  It  was  not  pos- 
sible to  seize  such  cargo  and  to  detain  ships  until  enemy- 
tainted  cargo  was  unloaded.  The  German  firms  in  Siam 
were  thus  completely  cut  off  from  supplies,  as  all  their  ship- 
ments from  Europe  had  to  passthrough  Singapore,  and  the 
German  trade  with  the  Netherlands  Indies  was  very  con- 
siderably curtailed,  though  they  still  had  some  direct  com- 
munication with  Holland.  This  practically  completed 
the  legislation  relating  to  restrictions,  the  only  further 
amendment  being  one  to  make  employers  liable  for  the 
acts  of  their  servants,  a  very  necessary  provision  in  the 
case  of  native  firms,  in  which  it  is  often  practically 
impossible  to  discover  who  is  primarily  responsible  for 
any  illegal  act. 

The  administration  of  these  Ordinances  depended  on 
the  Registrar  of  Imports  and  Exports  (War  Powers) 
Ordinances.  The  first  of  these,  the  Registrar  of  Imports 
and  Exports  (War  Powers)  Ordinance,  1915,  required 
certificates  of  origin  for  goods  from  certain  places 
and  statutory  declarations  of  ultimate  destination  for 
goods  sent  to  certain  countries.  It  gave  power  to 
call  for  landing  certificates  for  goods  shipped  to 
foreign  destinations,  and  empowered  the  Registrar  to 
seize  summarily  any  goods  which  he  suspected  to  be  of 
enemy  origin  or  to  have  been  imported  in  contravention 
of  the  laws  relating  to  trading  with  the  enemy,  and  an 


SINGAPORE'S  PROSPERITY  425 

averment. of  the  Registrar  that  he  was  not  satisfied  on 
these  points  threw  the  onus  of  proof  on  the  suspected 
party.  Even  in  a  free  port  such  as  Singapore  this 
Ordinance  was  remarkably  effective  as  regards  imports, 
but  its  value  for  checking  exports  was  not  so  great.  An 
Amending  Ordinance  of  the  5th  April  191 6,  however, 
dealt  with  exports  in  a  much  more  stringent  and  effective 
manner.  It  empowered  the  Registrar  to  refuse  export 
of  any  goods  to  foreign  destinations,  placed  heavy 
penalties  on  export  even  of  free  goods  before  the  permis- 
sion of  the  Registrar  was  obtained,  and  created  a  pre- 
sumption for  exports  similar  to  that  already  in  force  for 
imports,  i.e.  made  an  averment  by  the  Registrar  that 
he  was  not  satisfied  that  goods  had  not  reached  an  enemy 
country  or  a  statutory  enemy  prima  facie  proof  that 
such  goods  had  gone  to  an  enemy  destination.  At  the 
same  time,  ships'  owners,  agents,  and  masters  were  made 
jointly  responsible  for  any  shipments  on  their  boats 
contrary  to  regulations,  and  ships'  manifests  were  made 
primd  facie  proof  of  import  or  export.  This  made  the 
check  on  export  almost  as  effective  as  that  on  import,  and 
no  further  amendments  were  necessary  except  that  of 
the  28th  June  191 8,  which  regularised  the  granting  of 
licences,  gave  power  to  inspect  books  and  documents,  and 
to  demand  information  if  any'  offence  against  the  laws 
relating  to  import  or  export  was  suspected,  and  imposed 
an  extremely  heavy  penalty  for  false  statements  made 
with  a  view  of  obtaining  a  licence  to  export  prohibited 
articles. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  system  of  law  which  could 
be  more  efficient  without  a  large  and  well-organised 
preventive  staff. 

It  was  necessary  to  set  artificial  bounds  to  the  scope 
of  this  article,  and  when  the  Armistice  was  declared  that 
date  was  chosen  as  a  suitable  ending.  It  saved  the  rub- 
ber situation,  and  although  tin  was  and  apparently  will 
be  in  an  unsatisfactory  condition  for  some  time,  it  may 
safely  be  said  that  the  War  left  Singapore  in  a  state  of 
unexampled  commercial  prosperity.     Her  able-bodied 


426  SINGAPORE'S   MILITARY  HISTORY 

population  of  British  subjects  of  European  descent  is 
trained  to  take  its  part  in  any  future  trouble  which 
may  arise.  Enemy  trade  names  or  enemy  interests  in 
trade  or  in  local  property  no  longer  exist,  and  eifective 
machinery  has  been  established  to  prevent  the  entry  of 
enemy  goods  in  future  if  such  action  is  decided  upon. 
The  problem  of  the  future  is  to  decide  how  far  it  is 
possible  to  ban  enemy  traders  and  enemy  goods  from  a 
port  whose  prosperity  largely  depends  on  its  distribution 
trade.  We  have  had  an  example  in  Germany  itself  of 
strong  protection  linked  with  free  ports,  and  the  pros- 
perity of  Hamburg  is  an  object-lesson  which  must  not 
be  lost  sight  of.  To  prevent  the  re-establishment  of 
businesses  of  enemy  nationality  will  be  comparatively 
easy.  To  prevent  the  import  of  enemy  goods  except  in 
small  quantities  will  not  be  difficult.  To  do  the  former 
would  hardly  injure  Singapore,  but  to  do  the  latter  may 
have  a  serious  effect.  We  can  only  trust  that  if  the 
century-old  policy  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  is  reversed, 
the  development  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  will  compensate 
for  the  possible  loss  of  foreign  trade. 


CHAPTER   IX 
EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

By  C.  Bazell,  formerly  of  the  Education  Department 

If  there  were  no  other  evidence,  the  views  of  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles  on  the  subject  of  education  alone  would  be 
sufficient  to  prove  that  he  was  far  in  advance  of  his  time. 
In  England  no  annual  grant  towards  education  was  made 
until  1847,  and  it  was  not  until  1870  that  good  schools 
were  planted  over  the  country.  But  in  a  minute  read 
to  the  leading  inhabitants  of  Singapore  on  the  i  st  April 
1823,  Raffles  said  that  "  by  raising  those  in  the  scale  of 
civilisation  over  whom  our  influence  or  our  Empire  is 
extended  we  shall  lay  the  foundations  of  our  Dominion 
on  the  firm  basis  of  justice  and  mutual  advantage  "  ; 
that  "  education  must  keep  pace  with  commerce  in  order 
that  its  benefits  may  be  ensured  and  its  evils  avoided." 
But  he  warned  his  audience  against  expecting  too  early 
a  harvest  from  their  sowing  : 

"  The  progress  of  every  plan  of  improvement  on  the 
basis  of  education  must  be  slow  and  gradual  ;  its  effects 
are  silent  and  unobtrusive,  and  the  present  generation 
will  probably  pass  away  before  they  are  fully  felt  and 
appreciated  .  .  .  but  a  single  individual  of  rank  raised 
into  importance  and  energy  by  means  of  the  proposed 
institution  may  abundantly  repay  our  labour  by  the 
establishment  of  a  better  order  of  society  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood, by  the  example  he  may  set,  and'  by  the 
Resources  of  the  country  he  may  develop." 

Surveying  the  position  of  Singa;pore  with  regard  to 
the  surrounding  countries,  he  pointed  out "  the  advantage 
and  necessity  of  forming  an  institution  of  the  nature  of  a 

4*7 


428  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

college  which  shall  embrace  not  only  the  object  of 
educating  the  higher  classes  of  the  native  population,  but 
at  the  same  time  that  of  affording  instruction  to  the 
officers  of  the  Company  in  the  native  languages,  and  of 
facilitating  our  more  general  researches  into  the  history, 
condition,  and  resources  of  those  countries." 

Such  were  Raffles 's  views  and  such  his  intentions  ;  but 
whether  it  is  that  the  climate  here  forbids  any  sustained 
effort,  or  that  the  curse  on  Sang  Raj  una  Tapa,  told  in  a 
tale  of  jealousy  and  disloyalty,  still  hangs  heavy  over 
the  place,  his  high  ideals  passed  away  with  their  author. 
The  Bengal  Government  regarded  Singapore  as  an 
unimportant  outpost,  the  business  men  considered  their 
own  profits,  not  their  wider  obligations,  and  the  College, 
betrayed  by  its  trustees  and  neglected  by  the  authorities, 
stood  for  forty  years  a  whited  sepulchre  of  Raffles's  hopes. 
The  tale  must  begin  here.  Founded  by  Raffles  himself, 
the  College,  now  Raffles  Institution,  is  the  only  scholastic 
link  with  the  distant  past.  In  its  history  is  contained 
the  story  of  how  the  children  were  neglected  until  the 
Community,  and  later  the  Government,  had  learnt  to 
appreciate  the  wider  outlook  of  Raffles.  Next  must 
come  the  history  of  the  various  missionary  bodies,  who, 
in  healthy  rivalry  first  of  all  for  the  good  of  their  pupils, 
kept  aloft  the  torch  of  learning,  but  later,  under  the  evil 
spell  of  the  place,  sought  in  unchristian  competition  their 
own  advancement.  The  East  India  Company  gave  way 
to  the  Colonial  Authorities,  but  the  time  for  educational 
awakening  was  not  yet.  Finally,  after  a  hundred  years' 
lethargy,  theGovernment,  roused  by  the  more  enlightened 
activity  of  a  foreign  mission,  has  decided  to  contemplate 
a  college  of  its  own. 

If,  then,  at  last  Raffles's  dreams  are  to  be  realised  in  a 
new  Raffles  College,  the  story  of  the  past,  with  its  efforts 
and  its  failures,  set  down  without  partiality  and  without 
concealment,  would  be  a  fitting  introduction  to  a  mor^ 
successful  future. 

Raffles's  original  plans  for  his  college  were  modified 
somewhat,  in  consequence  of  the  proposal  of  Dr.  Mor- 


RAFFLES'S  IDEALS  429 

rison  to  amalgamate  with  it  the  Anglo-Chinese  College 
from  Malacca — which  proposal  was  never  carried  out,  as 
the  College  was  eventually  transferred  to  Hongkong — • 
and  it  was  decided  to  have  three  departments  in  the  new 
College  : 

( 1 )  A  scientific  department  for  the  common  advantage 

of  the  several  colleges  that  may  be  established. 

(2)  A  literary  and  moral  department  for  the  Chinese. 

(3)  A  literary  and  moral  department  for  the  Siamese, 

Malays,  etc. 

Subscriptions  were  raised,  trustees  were  appointed, 
and  on  the  sth  June  1823  the  foundation-stone  was  laid 
by  Raffles  himself.  To  free  his  foundation  from  any 
financial  anxiety  Raffles  promised,  on  behalf  of  the  East 
India   Company  : 

(i)  A  grant  of  $300  a  month. 

(2)  A  free  gift  of  land,  600  feet  along  the  sea  front  and 

1,140  feet  inland  in  depth  to  Rochore  Street 
(now  Victoria  Street),  lying  between  the  Fresh- 
water stream  (at  present  the  open  drain)  and 
College  Street  (now  Bras  Basah  Road). 

(3)  A  large  block  of  land,  "  a  hill  with  the  land  ad- 

jacent to  it  to  the  northward,  and  at  the  back 
of  Government  Hill,"  i.e.  Institution  Hill  to  the 
north  of  Fort  Canning. 

(4)  One  thousand  five  hundred   acres  of  uncleared 

ground  (500  acres  for  each  department). 
The  start  was  auspicious,  and  a  successful  future  might 
have  been  prophesied,  but  Fate  decreed  otherwise. 
From  its  earliest  days  its  growth  was  thwarted  by  the 
hostility  of  Mr.  Crawfurd,  Raffles 's  successor,  and  the 
apathy  of  the  Trustees.  The  Government  in  Bengal 
was  willing  to  follow  where  Raffles  led,  and  in  reply  to  a 
letter  from  him  dated  the  20th  May  1823,  concerning  the 
grants  made,  while  deprecating  his  haste,  as  the  continued 
occupation  of  Singapore  by  the  British  was  still  uncertain, 
did  not  cancel  his  arrangements.  Also,  two  years  later, 
Mr.  Crawfurd  was  told  :  "  We  are,  however,  disposed  to 
give  all  reasonable  encouragement  to  the  education  of 


430  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

the  natives,  and  we  shall  not  therefore  withhold  our 
sanction  from  the  grant  of  a  monthly  allowance  of  $300 
in  aid  of  the  Establishment,  for  such  time  as  it  shall  be 
required.  And  we  do  not  disapprove  of  the  endowment 
of  each  of  the  departments  with  an  assignment  of  500 
acres  of  uncleared  ground  on  the  usual  terms."  But 
Mr.  Crawfurd  obviously  disapproved  of  Raffles 's  scheme, 
and  used  his  influence  to  prevent  its  success.  First  of  all 
the  grant  was  not  paid,  though  Raffles  himself  wrote  from 
Bencoolen  on  the  23rd  January  1824,  asking  him  to 
advance  the  money,  on  his  ( Raffles 's)  responsibihty  ; 
and  later,  in  spite  of  the  reply,  quoted  above,  to  Craw- 
furd's  minute  of  the  nth  May  1825,  in  which  he  asked 
for  a  decision  on  the  matter,  the  grant  was  still  unpaid 
in  February  1826.  Following  up  his  first  success,  Mr. 
Crawfurd,  in  a  despatch  to  the  Court  of  Directors, 
suggested  that  Raffles 's  ideas  were  too  advanced  to  be 
of  any  use,  that  the  school  was  too  far  away  from  the 
town  to  attract  pupils,  and  that  a  wiser  plan  would  be 
the  adoption  of  a  scheme  of  elementary  education.  His 
views  prevailed,  and  early  in  1827  the  Trustees  were 
informed  that  the  Government  subscription  should  be 
applied  solely  to  the  establishment  of  elementary  schools. 
Up  to  this  time  the  Trustees  had  done  nothing,  and  now 
their  inactivity  was  to  lead  to  more  serious  loss.  On 
the  9th  January  1827  a  warning  was  issued  by  the 
Government  that  all  lands  not  built  upon  or  applied  to 
the  purposes  originally  intended  would  be  resumed  on 
the  ist  May,  a  perfectly  equitable  action.  But  on  the 
nth  January,  only  two  days  later,  the  Trustees  were 
informed  that  the  1,500  acres  mentioned  above  were 
to  be  handed  over  for  the  use  of  the  officers  of  the  25th 
Regiment,  who  had  recently  arrived.  This  high-handed 
action  failed  to  make  the  Trustees  realise  their  past 
neglect  or  to  rouse  them  to  any  activity,  and  they 
surrendered  their  claim  in  a  letter  dated  27th  February, 
sent  by  John  A.  Maxwell,  Acting  Secretary,  Singapore 
Institution,  to  the  Honourable  John  Prince,  Resident 
Councillor  : 


A  TRUST  BETRAYED  431 

"  SiR,^On  behalf  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Singapore 
Institution  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  document 
under  their  signature  by  which  they  renounce  all  claim 
to  the  lot  of  ground  referred  to  in  your  favour  of  the 
1 9th  ultimo,  and  I  trust  the  same  may  be  considered  satis- 
factory with  a  view  to  the  object  for  which  it  has  been 
framed.  The  Grants  referred  to,  viz.  499,  500,  501,  are 
in  my  possession,  and  are  ready  to  be  delivered  up  if 
necessary." 

After  this  betrayal  of  their  trust,  further  remissness 
was  only  to  be  expected.  On  the  i8th  August  of  the 
same  year  the  Trustees  appear  to  have  attempted — 
unsuccessfully — to  sell  the  Institution  to  the  Govern- 
ment. Not  to  be  baffled,  they  then  thought  of  turning  it 
into  a  town  hall  or  reading  room — a  proposal  that 
drew  forth  a  strong  protest  from  Macao  from  Dr. 
Morrison,  one  of  the  original  Trustees.  A  meeting  was 
held  on  the  20th  November  1828,  the  last  held  until 
1836,  to  discuss  the  matter.  Everything,  apparently, 
was  abandoned,  and  for  nearly  eight  years  Raffles's 
aspirations  lay  buried  in  what  the  Singapore  Free  Press 
described  in  1832  as  "  the  unfinished  building  or  ruin  " 
that  stood  "  an  eyesore  to  the  Settlement,  affording  a 
convenient  shelter  for  thieves." 

There  were  in  Singapore  Malay  schools,  mentioned 
by  Raffles,  where  the  only  teaching  was  a  parrot-like 
repetition  of  the  Koran.  The  Rev.  G.  H.  Thompson, 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  also  taught  in  a  house 
at  the  corner  of  Bras  Basah  and  North  Bridge  Roads,  his 
wife  teaching  six  Malay  girls.  In  1829  there  were  two 
Cantonese  schools,  one  at  Kampong  Glam  and  another 
in  Pekin  Street,  a  Hokkien  school  with  twenty-two 
boys  and  an  English  school  with  an  attendance  of  forty- 
eight. 

This  lack  of  a  school  of  any  standing  moved  the  new 
Chaplain  in  1833  to  apply  to  the  Government  for  a  grant 
to  establish  a  free  school.  A  place  was  given  him  near 
the  foot  of  Fort  Canning,  by  High  Street.  A  Singapore 
School  Society  was  formed,  subscriptions  were  raised, 


432  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

and  on  the  ist  August  1834  the  Singapore  Free  School 
was  opened  under  Mr.  J.  H.  Moor.  When  the  building 
fell  into  disrepair,  the  Committee  thought  of  applying 
for  the  use  of  the  buildings  of  the  neglected  Raffles 
Institution.  The  formal  application  was  made  on  the 
15th  September  1837. 

Meanwhile,  on  the  ist  January  1836,  a  meeting  of 
subscribers  to  a  monument  to  be  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Raffles  decided  that  they  would  best  perpetuate  the 
remembrance  of  the  eminent  services  rendered  to  the 
Settlement  by  completing  the  Institution  founded  by  him 
for  the  purposes  of  education.  The  Trustees,  now  only 
two  in  number,  were  shamed  into  action.  They  met 
on  the  5th  January,  nominated  ten  others  to  act  with 
them,  and  thankfully  accepted  the  subscribers'  proposal. 
Subscriptions  again  came  in  ;  repairs  were  started,  and 
in  December  1837  the  Singapore  Free  School  was  removed 
from  High  Street  to  the  Institution,  then  for  the  first 
time  used  for  its  original  purpose.  The  new  venture  was 
managed  jointly,  the  Trustees  reserving  to  themselves 
the  right  of  resuming  the  buildings  after  one  year's 
notice,andafter  refunding  $1,800  that  had  been  advanced 
for  repairs.  But  later,  to  avoid  the  inconvenience  of 
having  two  authorities  for  the  Singapore  Institution,  the 
Trustees  and  the  School  Society  Committee,  on  the  9th 
August  1839  the  latter  resolved  "  that  from  henceforth 
the  whole  shall  be  vested  in  the  Trustees  of  the  said 
Institution,  and  that  the  School  Committee  deliver  over 
to  the  said  Trustees  all  funds  and  property  of  every 
description  over  which  they  have  hitherto  exercised 
any  control ;  and  that  the  said  Trustees  be  requested 
to  appoint  a  School  Committee  of  a  certain  number  of 
members  from  their  body  annually." 

The  new  Trustees  did  better  work  than  their  prede- 
cessors, but  failed  equally  to  realise  the  future  possibilities 
of  Singapore  or  of  the  school.  On  the  ist  March  1844 
they  opened  a  girls'  department  in  the  Institution, 
details  of  which  will  be  given  later.  In  1853  they  estab- 
lished two  annual  scholarships  for  boys  who  had  been 


SINGAPORE   INSTITUTION  433 

resident  in  Singapore  for  the  three  years  immediately 
before  the  examination.  But  in  1856  the  unhappy 
suggestion  was  made  that  the  land  at  the  back  of  the 
Institution  should  be  sold,  and  that  they  should  dispose 
of  "  the  existing  building  and  ground  to  the  Government, 
and  apply  the  proceeds  to  the  establishment  of  schools 
in  central  positions  of  the  town."  Fortunately  this 
merely  remained  a  suggestion.  Far  worse  were  their 
actual  deeds.  In  1839  they  obtained  from  the  Govern- 
ment a  formal  grant  of  the  land  on  which  the  Institution 
stood  as  far  back  as  Victoria  Street — one  of  the  original 
grants  given  by  Raffles  ;  and  the  next  year  they  asked 
for  the  hundred  acres  on  Institution  Hill,  but  only  twenty- 
eight  acres  were  allotted  to  them.  They  then,  in  1 840, 
sold  the  land  behind  the  Institution,  between  North 
Bridge  Road  and  Victoria  Street,  in  nine  lots  on  a  999 
years'  lease  for  an  annual  quit  rent  of  $15  per  lot,  and 
five  years  later  the  property  on  Institution  Hill  was 
disposed  of  for  an  annual  quit  rent  of  $225.  So  much 
for  the  business  man's  control  of  educational  finance. 

This  Governing  Body  directed  the  destinies  of  the 
Institution  until  1857,  when  an  action  was  brought  by 
the  Hon.  E.  A.  Blundell,  the  then  Governor,  against  the 
two  resident  trustees,  William  Napier  and  Thomas  Owen 
Crane,  requiring  them  to  show  by  what  right  they 
managed  the  affairs  of  the  Singapore  Institution.  The 
decision  of  the  Court  was  postponed,  for  some  reason  or 
other,  until  the  3 1  st  May  1859,  and  said  that ' '  the  educa- 
tional establishment  called  the  '  Singapore  Institution  ' 
was  well  founded,  established,  and  endowed  as  a  charity 
by  the  late  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles,"  and  the 
Court  ordered  the  Registrar  to  enquire  into  the  original 
endowments  of  the  said  Institution  and  report ' '  by  whose 
default  any  part  or  parts  of  the  said  endowment  have 
since  been  forfeited  or  lost  "  ;  and  instructed  him  to 
propose  a  plan  for  the  application  of  any  funds  according 
to  the  intentions  of  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Stamford 
Raffles,  "or  as  near  thereto  as  circumstances  will  admit, 
having  regard  to  the  present  income  of  the  said  Institu- 
I — 29 


434  EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

tion."  The  Court  further  instructed  him  to  appoint 
twelve  trustees,  and  to  prepare  a  proper  plan  for  supply- 
ing such  vacancies  as  might  from  time  to  time  occur. 
In  his  report  of  the  9th  July  i860  the  Registrar  declared 
that  "  the  unjustifiable  resumption  of  the  land  with 
which  the  Institution  was  endowed  has  been  the  means 
of  crippling  the  resources  of  the  Institution,  and  has 
disabled  the  Trustees  from  carrying  out  the  views  of 
the  said  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles  "  ;  that  the  nomin- 
ation of  the  Trustees  at  the  meeting  on  the  sth  January 
1836  was  irregular,  and  that  their  subsequent  acts  were 
irregular  and  liable  to  be  set  aside.  The  Registrar  then 
appointed  patrons  and  trustees,  and  advised  the  new 
Trustees  to  make  application  to  the  Government  for  the 
"  restoration  of  the  500  acres  to  each  of  the  departments 
of  the  said  Institution  which  had  been  unjustly  resumed 
by  Mr.  Prince  on  account  of  the  Government,  and  for  the 
raising  of  its  present  subscription  in  aid  to  the  sum 
originally  sanctioned  by  the  Court  of  Directors."  This 
report  was  adopted  by  the  Supreme  Court  on  the  27th 
April  1 86 1. 

After  the  new  Trustees  took  over  the  management,  the 
Institution  entered  on  a  new  lease  of  life  with  new  ideals. 
Before  we  proceed  further  with  that  history,  however, 
it  will  be  worth  while  studying  for  a  moment  the  early 
inner  history  of  the  school  during  this  period.  The  school 
funds  were  raised  by  public  subscription,  by  a  Govern- 
ment grant,  and  by  fees  collected  from  certain  of  the 
scholars.  In  1854  the  paying  section  of  the  school,  boys 
in  the  upper  school  who  paid  $4  per  month  for  their 
education,  was  done  away  with,  an  arrangement  that 
was  altered  in  1857,  when  those  who  could  afford  it  had 
to  pay  according  to  their  means.  After  this  date  the 
reports  are  always  headed  "  Singapore  Institution 
Schools  "  instead  of  "  Singapore  Institution  Free  Schools" 
as  before.  But  the  business  community  was,  on  the 
whole,  indifferent  to  education,  and  subscriptions  were 
few.  In  1855  the  monthly  return  from  subscribers 
was  $69,  while  the  Government  grant  was  400  rupees. 


AN  INTERPRETERS'  CLASS  435 

In  the  report  for  this  year  a  detailed  account  of  the 
expenditure  is  given  to  show  that  the  Trustees  allowed 
no  waste.  Six  boys  on  the  foundation  were  fed  and 
clothed  out  of  the  general  fund,  "  at  an  average  cost  of 
six  dollars  per  month  each  boy,  for  which  they  obtain 
eight  coats,  eight  pair  trowsers,  eight  bajus,  eight  pair 
night  trowsers,  shoes  about  three  pairs,  one  cap,  six 
pillow-cases,  six  towels  ;  their  food  consists  of  fish, 
pork,  and  curry,  at  a  cost  of  three  dollars  a  month  each, 
the  clothing  averaging  two  dollars  per  month,  the  remain- 
ing one  dollar  provides  [sic]  sundries  such  as  washing, 
mending,  plates,  dishes,  mats,  blankets,  etc." 

Originally  the  Institution  contained  English,  Chinese, 
and  Malay  classes.  There  had  been  a  Tamil  class  as 
well  in  the  school  in  High  Street,  that  was  discontinued 
in  1 836,  when  the  transfer  to  the  Institution  was  contem- 
plated. The  Malay  department  was  abolished  in  1842, 
owing  to  "  the  great  apathy  and  even  prejudice  which 
exists  among  this  race  against  receiving  instruction." 
Of  the  Chinese  masters  we  read  in  1839,  "  two  and  an 
assistant  teach  the  Hokkien  dialect,  one  the  Cantonese, 
and  one  the  Teochew.  Generally  speaking,  they  are 
diligent  and  attentive.  They  are  paid  according  to  the 
average  number  of  boys  they  collect  daily."  Two  years 
later  the  Cantonese  and  Teochew  dialects  were  stopped, 
as  the  teachers  were  unable  to  collect  enough  pupils  to 
justify  the  expense.  In  1859  Mr.  W.  W.  Shaw,  seeing 
the  need  of  good  interpreters,  and  knowing  from  experi- 
ence how  the  native  interpreters  were  likely  to  be 
influenced  by  the  Chinese  secret  societies,  handed  over, 
in  conjunction  with  a  friend,  $500  invested  at  9  per  cent., 
to  last  for  five  years,  to  give  prizes  to  Protestant  European, 
Anglo-Indian,  or  Portuguese  lads  to  induce  them  to  study 
Hokkien  and  Teochew  with  a  view  of  getting  good  non- 
Chinese  interpreters.  This  class  first  started  in  1864, 
with  twenty-six  boys.  In  the  next  year  the  fund  was 
increased  by  donations  of  $500  from  Chinese  residents 
and  $1,000  from  Alexander  and  James  Guthrie,  whose 
interest  in  education  in  Singapore  deserves  a  lasting 


436  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

record.  These  classes  were  continued  until  1894,  when 
financial  troubles  brought  them  to  an  end. 

The  English  school  was  divided  into  an  upper  division, 
with  four  classes,  and  a  lower  division.  The  curriculum 
was  what  might  be  expected  at  that  time  :  English, 
arithmetic  (including  book-keeping),  history  (which 
comprised  outlines  of  ancient  history,  together  with 
histories  of  Greece,  Rome,  England,  and  India),  chrono- 
logy, natural  history  and  philosophy,  geometry,  mensu- 
ration, trigonometry,  the  use  of  globes,  writing  and 
drawing,  developing  the  memory,  if  not  the  intelligence. 
Religious  exercises  were  practised  out  of  school  hours, 
but  were  not  compulsory,  except  for  scholars  and 
foundationers.  The  examinations  were  public,  and  were 
usually  well-attended  by  the  subscribers.  In  1870, 
however,  the  Trustees  decided  "  that  the  style  of  public 
examination  pursued  at  the  school  is  somewhat  tedious 
and  unattractive  :  on  future  occasions  a  more  entertain- 
ing and  satisfactory  programme  will  be  provided." 
Occasionally  there  was  difficulty  in  obtaining  teachers — 
a  mutter  of  the  coming  storm.  In  1855  there  was  an 
average  attendance  of  130  boys,  "  but  their  number  has 
much  increased  of  late,  throwing  upon  the  teachers  a 
far  greater  amount  of  work  than  can  be  effectively 
performed  by  one  European  and  two  assistants,  one  of 
whom  is  a  native  Portuguese  and  the  other  is  a  Chinese 
convert."  Ten  years  later,  under  the  new  regime,  we 
read  that  "  the  staff  of  masters  is  utterly  inadequate 
to  the  number  of  boys  under  tuition,"  and  in  the  re- 
ports there  are  constant  references  to  resignation  of 
masters. 

In  those  early  years  much  seems  to  have  been  packed 
into  a  small  space.  In  1839  a  wing  to  the  Institution 
building  was  furnished.  "  It  is  spacious  and  well 
adapted  to  the  objects  for  which  it  was  intended.  The 
upper  rooms  are  occupied  as  a  residence  by  the  new 
Master,  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Dickinson;  one  of  the  large 
lower  rooms  is  occupied  as  the  Chinese  schoolroom  ; 
and  the  other  is  used  as  a  printing  room,  where  printing 


ENERGETIC  TRUSTEES  437 

work  on  a  small  scale  is  conducted  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Institution."  Three  years  later  the  right  wing  of  the 
building  was  completed,  and  was  "  occupied  by  one  of 
the  masters  and  his  family  ;  and  the  large  rooms  in  the 
main  building  are  now  exclusively  appropriated  to  the 
general  purposes  of  the  Institution,  the  one  being  used 
as  a  committee-room,  the  other  as  a  library."  This 
library  was  open  to  subscribers  to  the  Institution,  and 
was  moved  from  the  building  in  1862.  There  were 
also  in  the  building  the  boarding  departments  for  the 
boys  and  for  the  girls. 

The  new  Trustees  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Court 
formally  took  over  the  school  property  on  the  1 5th  June 
1 861.  At  once  they  enquired  into  the  matter  of  the 
lands  that  had  been  granted  originally  and  illegally 
alienated,  but  the  Supreme  Court  declared  "  that  the 
sales  of  various  lots  of  Institution  lands  are  valid  by 
lapse  of  time,  even  if  they  were  originally  invalid,"  and 
the  question  was  dropped  until  1873,  when  another 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  recover  them.  "  It 
appears  that  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations  the  Institution 
is  deprived  of  all  legal  claim  on  Government  for  the 
restoration  of  the  lands,  or  for  compensation,  more  than 
twelve  years  having  elapsed  since  the  decree  of  the 
Supreme  Court  was  issued."  The  Registrar's  advice  to 
ask  for  the  full  grant  of  $300  a  month  was  ignored. 

For  a  time  the  mercantile  community  showed  a 
little  interest  in  education.  In  1865  Messrs.  Guthrie 
made  another  donation  of  $1,000  for  the  endowment  of 
a  Malay  scholarship,  the  interest  being  used  for  the 
general  fund  until  instruction  was  again  given  in  Malay. 
A  prize  fund  was  started  in  1872  by  Messrs.  Young  and 
Mooyer  with  an  endowment  of  $2,000. 

Not  only  were  the  Trustees  more  energetic  than  their 
predecessors,  but  they  also  had  a  definite  policy  in  view. 
In  1870,  on  Mr.  Bayley's  resignation — he  had  been 
head-master  for  fourteen  years — it  was  agreed,  at  a 
meeting  at  the  Town  Hall  on  the  1 2th  February,  that  a 
graduate  of  one  of  the  home  universities  should,be  sought 


438  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

for,  the  time  having  arrived  "  when  some  step  might  be 
taken  for  the  further  development  of  the  views  which 
were  entertained  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,"  and  the  next 
year  Mr.  R.  W.  Hullett,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
came  out  as  head-master.  His  arrival  marks  a  distinct 
advance  in  the  progress  of  education  in  the  Colony. 
Capable  and  fearless,  for  thirty-five  years  he  fought  for 
the  advancement  of  learning.  From  the  time  of  his 
arrival  up  to  the  time  that  the  Institution  was  taken  over 
by  the  Government  there  is  a  record  of  constantly 
increasing  effort,  hampered  always  by  an  ever-increasing 
lack  of  funds. 

In  1 87 1  boys  were  sent  from  Siam  to  commence  their 
education  preparatory  to  proceeding  to  Europe.  To  ac- 
commodate them  a  separate  department  was  estabhshed, 
the  Girls'  School  being  moved  from  the  Institution  for 
that  purpose.  But  the  boys  were  withdrawn  the  next 
year,  as  an  English  school  had  been  opened  in  Bangkok. 
Considerable  interest  in  education  was  shown  by  Sir 
Andrew  Clarke,  Governor  from  1873  to  1875.  In  1874 
the  Government  undertook  to  keep  the  Institution 
buildings  in  repair.  A  fixed  grant  was  also  paid  yearly, 
and  was  formally  recognised  later,  in  1885,  as  being  "  in 
compensation  for  land  originally  set  aside  by  Government 
for  the  endowment  of  the  Institution."  In  1876  a  new 
wing  was  opened  to  serve  as  a  school-house  for  the  sons  of 
Malayrajahs  and  chiefs, the  foundation-stone  havingbeen 
laid  by  the  Governor  on  the  7th  May  1875.  As,  however, 
the  Malays  were  unwilling  to  come,  the  upper  part  of 
the  building  (the  end  opposite  Raffles  Hotel)  was  used 
by  the  Raffles  Museum  and  Library  until  1887. 

In  1883  the  boys'  boarding  department  was  moved  to 
the  house  in  Beach  Road  vacated  by  the  girls,  and  in 
August  of  the  next  year  it  was  again  moved  to  the  corner 
house  in  Bras  Basah  Road,  opposite  the  school,  where 
Raffles  Hotel  now  stands.  In  September  1887  the 
boarding  department  was  discontinued.  As  founda- 
tioners had  been  maintained  since  1840,  it  was  decided 
that  there  was  "  a  moral  obligation  upon  the  Trustees 


CREATING  A  HIGH  SCHOOL  439 

to  maintain  and  educate  a  certain  number  of  necessitous 
boys  as  foundationers,"  and  that  "the  number  should 
not  exceed  twelve."  This  number  gradually  dwindled, 
and  in  1 896  the  last  of  the  foundationers  left. 

When  Mr.  HuUett  arrived,  he  found  old-fashioned 
methods  in  vogue.  New  methods  were  soon  introduced, 
and  new  life  was  diffused  into  the  teaching.  As  the 
Inspector  of  Schools  reported, "  Mr.  Hullett  has  evidently 
done  good  in  checking  the  ambition  that  learns  too  much 
and  too  fast."  The  aim  of  the  Trustees  and  of  the  staff 
was  gradually  to  eliminate  the  lower  standards  until 
only  higher  work  remained.  The  first  difficulty  to  cope 
with  was  casual  attendance  and  excess  of  pupils  i 
To  stop  inattendance  a  monthly  fee  of  1 5  cents  was 
levied  in  1872,  and  in  1876  a  graded  scale  of  fees  was 
introduced,  only  to  be  raised  again  two  years  later, 
when  those  in  the  upper  school  paid  $1  and  those  in  the 
lower  school  (all  classes  below  Standard  IV)  50  cents. 
But  in  1 88 1  we  find  "  the  old  difficulties  of  excess  of 
pupils,  unmanageable  classes,  want  of  teachers,  and 
scant  accommodation  have  still  to  be  deplored."  More 
definite  steps  were  taken  in  1883,  when  only  those  were 
admitted  who  could  pass  Standard  I,  and  no  boy  over 
eighteen  years  of  age  was  allowed  to  remain  in  the  school. 
When  the  possibility  of  the  Government  establishing 
higher  scholarships  was  mooted  in  1884,  "  the  Trustees 
think  that  the  time  has  now  come  when  the  Institution 
must  gradually  leave  to  others  the  work  done  in  the 
lower  classes,  and  become  in  a  certain  measure  a  sort  of 
high  school  for  the  more  elementary  schools  which  have 
lately  increased  so  rapidly."  In  1888,  in  pursuance  of 
this  plan,  arid  "  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the 
Government,"  Standard  II  was  made  the  qualification 
for  admission,  and  the  advisability  of  affiliation  to 
the  London  University  was  considered. 

During  this  period,  there  was  close  co-operation 
between  the  Trustees  and  the  Government.  In  1875, 
when  the  Government  opened  English  branch  schools  at 
Telok  Ayer  and  Kampong  Glam,  the  management  of  them 


440  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

was  handed  over  to  the  Trustees,  who  after  a  year's  trial 
handed  back  the  responsibihty  to  the  Government.  In 
187s  Mr.  Hullett  was  released  from  his  duties  to  act  as 
Inspector  of  Schools,  and  three  years  later  the  Trustees 
allowed  Mr.  Alex.  Armstrong,  one  of  the  Institution 
masters,  to  take  charge  of  the  Government  school  at 
Malacca.  The  Institution  was  looked  upon  as  a  semi- 
official school.  In  1890  "  it  was  arranged  that  four  out 
of  the  five  Government  schools  should  give  instruction 
only  in  Standards  I  and  II,  that  one  (Cross  Street)  should 
give  instruction  as  far  as  Standard  IV,  and  that  after- 
wards pupils  should  pass  on  to  the  Raffles  Institution." 
And  in  1889,  when  the  Government  decided  to  maintain 
a  special  class  to  teach  physical  science  and  chemistry, 
"  pending  the  completion  of  a  chemical  laboratory  and 
lecture-room,  for  the  purposes  of  which  the  south  wing 
of  the  Institution  is  being  adapted.  Government  classes 
are  now  held  at  the  Raffles  Institution  for  teaching  the 
various  subjects  required  in  the  examination  for  the 
Queen's  Scholarships."  On  his  arrival  the  new  lecturer 
was  appointed  Government  Analyst,  and  as  his  extra 
duties  prevented  his  fulfilhng  his  duties  as  a  teacher,  the 
classes  were  abandoned  at  the  end  of  1890.  His  office 
and  laboratory,  however,  were  still  in  the  Institution 
building  until  1895,  when  they  again  became  available 
for  school  purposes. 

This  progressive  policy  was  justified  by  its  results  : 
in  1879,  of  the  total  number  of  boys  examined,  331 
were  in  the  lower  and  107  in  the  upper  standards;  in 
1892,  71  were  in  the  lower  and  212  in  the  upper  standards. 
In  1894  the  Inspector  of  Schools  minuted  "  an  Institu- 
tion, in  which  an  opportunity  would  be  oflFered  of  obtain- 
ing a  more  advanced  education,  is  now  one  of  the  more 
pressing  educational  needs  of  the  Colony,  and  I  trust, 
therefore,  that  before  long  it  may  be  found  possible 
to  give  effect  to  the  proposal  made  a  few  years  ago  by 
the  Trustees,  that  an  education  of  the  kind  should  be 
provided  at  the  Raffles  Institution,  the  instruction  given 
there  being  confined  to  higher  education    only."     In 


FINANCIAL  DIFFICULTIES  441 

the  competition,  too,  with  the  rest  of  the  schools  in  all 
parts  of  the  Settlements  for  the  Queen's  Scholarships, 
the  Raffles  Institution  easily  held  its  own. 

But  this  progress  cost  money.  As  higher  work 
became  more  general,  more  European  masters  had  to 
be  brought  out.  Subscriptions  failed  to  increase  enough 
to  meet  the  growing  expenditure.  In  1890  the  Trustees 
had  suggested  that  the  Institution  should  be  taken  over 
by  the  Government,  with  a  representative  committee  to 
manageit,and  were  told,  in  a  reply  dated  the  lothNovem- 
ber,  that  "  His  Excellency,  after  fully  considering  the 
matter  in  Executive  Council,  is  unable  to  concur  in  any 
such  suggestion,  or  to  hold  out  any  prospect  of  the 
Institution  being  taken  over  by  the  Government  under 
any  circumstances."  Every  possible  retrenchment  was 
made.  The  Malay  class  started  in  1885  was  discontinued 
in  1893,  because  "  in  the  condition  of  school  finances 
the  expenditure  of  $150  was  not  justified."  The  next 
year  the  Chinese  class  also  was  closed,  as  "the  Government 
discontinued  the  grant  for  the  payment  of  a  teacher,  and 
the  Trustees  were  unable  to  meet  the  expenses  of  this 
class  without  a  vote."  In  October  1899  boys  were 
again  admitted  in  Standards  I  and  II,  the  Trustees  acting 
on  the  minority  report  of  a  sub-committee  and  reversing 
the  policy  pursued  since  1888. 

Financial  considerations  led  them  to  this.  In  the 
lower  classes  numbers  were  large  and  instruction  com- 
paratively cheap,  so  that  such  classes  were  a  source  of 
income.  On  the  i6th  October  1901  the  attention  of 
the  Legislative  Council  was  called  to  the  existing  state 
of  pubUc  instruction  in  the  Colony,  and  early  in  1902  a 
Commission  of  Enquiry  into  the  system  of  English 
education  in  the  Colony  was  appointed.  Their  report, 
issued  in  April  of  the  same  year,  contains  the  following  : 

"  The  Trustees  of  the  Raffles  Institution  have  urged 
the  Government  to  take  over  the  school  on  the  grounds 
that  management  by  Trustees  who  are  constantly  chang- 
ing is  unsatisfactory,  and  that  they  find  it  impossible 
to  maintain  an  adequate  staff  of  fully  qualified  teachers 


442  EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

from  home,  as  they  are  not  able  to  offer  pensions,  and  the 
funds  of  the  Institution  do  not  permit  them  to  give  as 
good  terms  as  those  received  by  Government  teachers." 
The  Commission  recommended  that  the  Institution 
should  be  taken  over  by  Government,  and  on  the 
I  St  January  1903  the  Government  assumed  the  direct 
management  and  control  of  the  Raffles  Institution.  At 
first  all  went  well.  In  July  commercial  classes,  both 
day  and  evening,  were  started,  and,  unlike  those  in  other 
schools,  flourished  without  a  break.  Practical  mechanics 
and  science  were  also  taught,  and  in  1904  another  labora- 
tory was  equipped  for  elementary  mechanics  and  experi- 
mental science.  A  change  came  in  1906,  when  Mr.  R.  W. 
Hullett  retired.  Since  1903  he  had  been  acting  as 
Director  of  Public  Instruction  ;  but  his  presence  had 
inspired  the  school,  and  had  sustained  the  Government 
in  its  efforts.  After  his  departure  no  one  had  the 
courage  to  importune  the  Government,  or  else  the 
authorities  turned  a  deaf  ear.  His  scheme  for  gradually 
eliminating  the  lower  standards  was  duly  accomplished. 
When  the  school  was  taken  over,  out  of  a  total  of  530 
boys  there  were  24  in  Standards  I  and  II.  First  of  all 
these  two  standards  were  abolished,  then  Standard  III, 
and  after  October  1906  no  more  boys  were  admitted  to 
Standard  IV.  Three  years  later  "  Raffles  Institution  • 
was  unable  to  find  room  for  all  the  Standard  V  boys 
who  wished  to  enter  in  November,"  and  these  boys 
had  to  be  accommodated  in  the  Government  branch 
schools.  In  1903  there  were  only  forty  boys  in  the 
special  Cambridge  and  commercial  classes  ;  in  1909 
the  number  had  increased  to  150.  But  while  the  lower 
work  was  being  excluded,  the  masters  necessary  for 
higher  work  had  been  leaving  Government  service, 
without  a  voice  being  raised  in  protest,  and  without  any 
effort  being  made  to  retain  them,  until  in  191 5  there  were 
"no  less  than  six  vacancies  on  the  European  staff  of 
Raffles  Institution,"  and  those  vacancies  were  not  caused 
by  the  War.  In  the  next  year  a  new  laboratory  was 
equipped  without  there  being  a  master  to  use  it.     One 


EDUCATION  FOR  GIRLS  443 

other  useful  addition  to  the  building  was  a  large  examin- 
ation hall,  that  had  been  opened  in  191 2. 

In  physical  education  Raffles  Institution  has  been 
fortunate  in  having  its  own  ground  for  recreation.  In 
1902  a  Volunteer  Cadet  Corps  was  formed,  and  was 
attached  to  the  S.V.C.  Until  1906  the  Corps  consisted 
in  the  main  of  Raffles  boys.  After  that  other  schools 
took  more  interest  in  it,  until  it  was  disbanded  after  the 
mutiny  in  1915. 

Raffles  Girls'  School 

This  school,  as  already  mentioned,  was  opened  in  the 
Institution  buildings  on  the  4th  March  1844,  with 
eleven  pupils,  six  of  whom  were  boarders  receiving  food, 
clothing,  and  education  free,  and  five  day  scholars.  In 
1 871,  in  order  to  provide  accommodation  for  boys  who 
were  expected  from  Siam,  the  girls  were  moved  to  a 
house  in  Bras  Basah  Road,  adjoining  the  Institution. 
The  yearly  rent  was  $660,  and  when  this  was  raised  in 
1877,  the  school  was  moved  a  little  way  down  Beach 
Road.  "  To  this  many  of  the  parents  raised  the  objection 
that  the  day  scholars  had  so  far  to  walk  alone."  For  a 
long  time  a  Committee  of  eight  ladies  supervised  and 
directed  the  activities  of  the  school,  the  Trustees  merely 
providing  an  annual  grant  ;  but  in  1878  the  Trustees, 
wishing  to  co-ordinate  the  financial  affairs  of  the  Institu- 
tion, took  over  the  direct  management  themselves, 
asking  the  ladies  simply  to  visit  and  make  reports  and 
suggestions.  To  judge  from  the  reports  issued  during 
the  first  thirty  years  by  the  Ladies'  Committee,  their 
chief  object  was  to  shelter  the  girls  from  the  many 
temptations  to  which  they  appear  to  have  been  exposed, 
theprovision  of  someform  of  education  being  buta  second- 
ary consideration.  The  girls  were  in  charge  of  a  matron, 
who  "  is  especially  valuable  in  the  moral  and  religious 
training  of  the  children  ;  but  [sic]  she  has  also  kept  them 
neat  and  tidy. ' '  Financial  problems  constantly  exercised 
the  minds  of  the  Committee,  for  they  had  to  manage 
with  the  amount  allowed  by  the  Trustees.     The  cost  for 


444  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

boarding  each  girl  was  $s  per  month,  and  in  1855  this 
was  reduced  to  $4,  and  "  with  the  saving  thus  effected, 
a  daily  teacher  was  engaged  for  a  temporary  engage- 
ment." Later  an  assistant  was  engaged  to  teach  for 
$10  a  month,  together  with  board  and  lodging  for  herself 
and  her  two  children.  In  i860,  when  a  resignation  left 
the  school  without  a  teacher,  the  ladies  undertook  the 
work  themselves.  The  results  achieved  justified,  in 
their  opinion,  the  care  expended  :  thus  we  find  "  three 
of  the  girls  thus  rescued  are  at  this  time  gaining  their 
living  in  Singapore  as  domestic  servants,  and  conducting 
themselves  to  the  satisfaction  of  their  employers  ;  a 
fourth  is  most  respectably  married  at  Sarawak  "  ;  and 
later,  in  November  i868,  one  of  the  free  boarders  was 
married  from  the  school  "  with  the  full  sanction  of  the 
Committee."  This  may  have  led  to  the  fact  that  in 
1 87 1  "to  the  ordinary  branches  of  education  that  of 
cooking  was  added  for  the  boarders." 

By  this  time,  however,  current  ideas  on  education  were 
filtering  out  from  England,  and  in  the  report  for  1871  for 
the  "first  time  the  need  of  a  certificated  mistress  is 
insisted  on.  That  a  real  demand  for  education  was 
setting  in  is  shown  by  the  steady  increase  in  the  number 
of  day  scholars  :  in  1 854  there  were  sixteen  boarders  and 
three  day  scholars  "  in  pretty  regular  attendance  "  ;  ten 
years  later  there  were  twenty-eight  boarders  and  forty- 
three  day  scholars  ;  and  in  1883  the  number  of  boarders 
was  sixteen  and  of  day  pupils  118.  In  1 873  the  Govern- 
ment made  an  extra  grant  to  pay  the  salary  of  a  certifi- 
cated mistress,  who  duly  arrived  out  in  August  1874. 
From  1876  onwards  the  reports  of  the  examiners  and 
of  the  Inspectors  of  Schools  are  most  satisfactory,  a 
curious  feature  being  the  apparent  inability  of  the  girls 
to  do  arithmetics 

General  dissatisfaction  with  the  site  of  the  school  led 
the  Trustees  in  1881  to  commence  building  a  Girls' 
School  on  their  own  ground  on  its  present  site,  the 
Government  giving  $6,000  towards  the  cost  of  $15,000. 
The  plans  were  prepared  by  the  Acting  Colonial  Engineer, 


LADIES'  COMMITTEES  445 

and  the  work  was  undertaken  by  the  P.W.D.  "  in 
consequence  of  the  difficulty  of  getting  reasonable 
contracts."  "  The  ground  in  the  playground  was  filled 
up  with  the  earth  which  was  removed  from  the  Esplanade 
by  the  S.C.C."  The  new  school  was  opened  on  the  23rd 
July  1883,  and  its  usefulness  was  attested  by  an  imme- 
diate increase  in  numbers,  so  that  in  1884  the  Inspector 
of  Schools  minuted  that  "  the  attendance  has  increased 
about  eighty  per  cent.,  and  there  is  scarcely  sufficient 
accommodation  for  the  number  of  pupils  at  present 
attending  the  school  in  the  four  class-rooms  it  contains. 
As  there  is  every  probability  of  the  increase  continuing, 
I  trust  the  Committee  may  be  able  to  provide  additional 
accommodation  by  enlarging  the  present  building." 
Four  years  later  a  class-room  and  a  dormitory  were  added 
to  one  of  the  wings,  the  Government  giving  half  of  the 
contract  price.  In  August  1888,  the  better  to  deal  with 
the  problems  that  kept  arising,  the  Trustees  formed  a 
"  Ladies'  Committee  "  to  manage  the  school,  reserving 
in  their  hands  the  control  of  the  teaching  staff  and  all 
expenditure  of  sums  over  $20.  This  Committee  set  to 
work,  and  three  of  its  decisions  were  adopted  in  the 
next  year  : 

(i)  That  no  boy  over  the  age  of  eight  years  should 
remain  at  the  Girls'  School. 

(2)  That  the  fees  for  boys  should  be  $2  a  month,  for 

girls  $1. 

(3)  That  after  Standard  VI  girls  should  pay   $3  a 

month  instead  of  $1. 
But  all  their  schemes  for  improving  the  school  were 
checked  by  the  steadily  increasing  financial  difficulties. 
In  1 89 1  a  special  committee  of  the  Trustees,  appointed 
to  consider  the  matter,  reported  that  during  the  last 
five  years  there  had  been  a  loss  of  nearly  $3,000  on  the 
working  of  the  school.  This  loss  was  adjusted  in  a  pro- 
vidential way.  In  1 890  the  Trustees  had  decided  that  the 
money  given  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Shaw  and  Mr.  James  Guthrie 
for  the  Chinese  and  the  Malay  scholarship  funds  was  no 
longer  required   for  its   original   purpose.     In   all   this 


446  EDUCATION   IN  SINGAPORE 

amounted  to  $6,967,  of  which  $3,000  was  the  original 
donation  and  $3,967  the  accumulated  interest.  On 
being  consulted  by  the  Trustees,  these  two  gentlemen 
directed  that  the  money  should  be  invested  at  seven  per 
cent,  and  put  to  a  "  Guthrie  and  Shaw  "  foundation  for 
the  Girls'  School,  on  condition  that  no  part  of  the  money 
should  be  spent  on  building.  In  this  way  the  difficulty 
was  solved  for  a  time  ;  fresh  efforts  were  made  ;  in 
August  1 89 1  the  fees  were  raised  to  $2  a  month,  but 
at  the  end  of  1893  the  boarding  establishment  had  to  be 
closed.  It  was  also  proposed  to  discontinue  altogether  the 
Girls'  School,  but  fortunately  the  lack  of  money  prevented 
this,  as  the  Trustees  would  have  had  to  compensate  the 
mistresses  had  their  agreements  been  cancelled,  there 
being  nearly  three  more  years  to  run.  The  closing  down 
of  the  boarding  department,  however,  ended  the  financial 
trouble,  and  the  school  became  self-supporting. 

All  this  time  its  educational  prestige  had  not 
suffered,  and  in  1902,  just  before  it  was  taken  over  by  the 
Government,  the  Director  of  Public  Instruction  referred 
to  it  as  "  an  admirably  managed  establishment."  On 
the  I  St  January  1 903  it  became  a  Government  school,  and 
from  that  date  one  has  to  depend  for  information  on 
official  reports  that  veil  any  good  work  done  by  Govern- 
ment servants  under  formulas  and  statistics.  In  1904 
a  training  school  for  normal  work  was  erected  by  the  side 
of  the  main  building,  and  on  the  ist  February  1906  a 
training  class  for  women  was  opened,  with  an  attendance 
of  three.  Its  numbers  soon  increased,  and  it  has  been 
ever  since  the  one  satisfactory  and  constant  feature  in  the 
training  of  local  teachers.  In  1 9 1 2  an  addition  was  made 
of  two  class-rooms  at  the  North  Bridge  Road  end. 
There  had  been  no  special  preparatory  school  for  English- 
speaking  boys,  and  up  to  191 7  these  had  been  able  to 
attend  the  Raffles  Girls'  School ;  but  owing  to  lack  of 
accommodation  these  boys  had  to  be  refused  admission 
in  191 8,  and  now  they  are  taken  only  in  the  Infant 
School.  In  prestige  as  well  as  in  results  this  school  is 
easily  the  leading  Girls'  School  in  the  Colony. 


FITFUL  ENTERPRISES  447 

Missionary  Schools  (and  Others) 

The  story  of  the  gradual  development  of  Raffles  Insti- 
tution has  been  given  in  detail  because  its  connection 
with  the  past  entitles  it  to  pride  of  place,  and  the  standard 
of  its  achievement  has  been  hitherto  the  standard  for  the 
other  schools  in  the  Colony. 

It  is  now  time  to  trace  the  history  of  other  educational 
bodies  that  have  done  good  work  in  the  development  of 
the  Colony,  but  whose  services  have  not  received  their 
proper    recognition.      There    are    many    schools    that 
appear  for  a  time,  and  then  quietly  disappear,  leaving  no 
memorial.     In  1855  "  the  closing  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sames's 
school,  by  the  departure  of  that  gentleman  for  Europe, 
had  occasioned  an  increase  in  the  number  of  children 
at   the   Institution."     In    1861    there  was   a  school   at 
Tanjong  Pagar,  containing  forty-eight  Malays  and  nine 
Chinese,  that  was  "  established  and  maintained  at  the 
sole  cost  of  Mr.  Guthrie,  the  proprietor  of  the  land  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  village."     In  April  of  the  next 
year  Christopher  Morgan   Pillay  founded   a  school   in 
Prinsep  Street,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ladies'  Bible 
and  Tract  Society  ;    and  the  same  year  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Venn  started  a  school  for  Chinese  boys  in  Chin  Chew 
Street,  and  another  in  Victoria  Street  for  Eurasian  and 
Kling  female  children.     Such  schools  generally  endured 
only  for  the  hfetime  of  their  founders.     In  1872  there 
existed  a  small  school  run  by  the  Rev.  Father  Pierre 
Paris,   of  the  Society  of  Foreign   Missions,  where   the 
teacher  received   $10  a  month  and  "  instruction  is  con- 
fined to  English  reading  (with  a  strong  Kling  accent)  and 
writing  from   copy."     This  school  received   occasional 
help  from  the  Brothers,  but  was  described  in  1874  as 
being  supported  rather  than  aided  by  the  Government, 
and   in  the  next  year  it  was   closed   down.     In   1873 
"  Ramasamy's  School,"  kept  by  a  Tamil,  was  inspected 
by  request.     "  He  charges  fees  of  $1  and  more,  and  yet 
many  go  to  him  from  the  cheaper  and  larger  schools." 
No  Government  grant  was  given,  and  two  years  later  no 


448  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

trace  of  it  is  found.  In  later  times  a  free  school  was 
opened  in  Havelock  Road  by  Cheang  Jim  Hean,  the 
son  of  Cheang  Hong  Lim,  was  inspected  for  the  first  time 
in  1893,  and  received  a  Government  grant.  It  had  an 
average  attendance  of  forty-five  boys  and  taught  up 
to  Standard  IV,  but  "  on  the  death  of  its  founder  in  1901 
was  closed  suddenly,  without  notice  to  masters  or 
pupils." 

It  is  impossible  to  trace  and  put  on  record  all  the 
schools  that  have  existed  in  Singapore.  Of  those  that 
have  been  discontinued,  special  mention  must  be  made 
of  that  conducted  by  Mr.  B.  P.  Keasberry.  In  1 840,  as  a 
member  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  he  opened  a 
day  school  for  Malays  in  Kampong  Glam,  but  had  to  give 
that  up  owing  to  his  pupils'  unpunctuality  and  non- 
attendance.  Having  severed  his  connection  with  the 
Society  in  1 847,  Mr.  Keasberry  lived  in  Singapore,  until 
his  death  in  1875,  as  a  self-supporting  missionary. 
Realising  that  a  day  school  was  of  little  use  at  that  time, 
he  moved  two  miles  out  of  town  to  Mount  Zion,  in  River 
Valley  Road,  and  opened  a  free  boarding  school  of  a 
strictly  religious  character.  If  their  parents  consented, 
Malay  boys  were  taken  for  one  to  four  years,  and  were 
educated  in  the  vernacular  and  in  some  practical  work, 
especially  in  printing  and  book-binding.  None  of  the  boys 
were  required  to  profess  Christianity,  but  attendance  at 
the  daily  Bible  reading  and  at  Sunday  Chapel  was  com- 
pulsory. Lessons  in  the  Koran  were  not  allowed,  nor  was 
the  Friday  holiday  given.  In  1872  there  were  thirty- 
five  boys,  and  we  find  that  most  of  his  pupils  earned  their 
living  later  as  clerks,  interpreters,  and  printers.  The 
value  attached  to  his  school  is  shown  by  the  liberal 
Government  grant,  and  by  the  desire  of  the  Inspector 
of  Schools  to  make  the  school  the  training  college  for 
Malay  teachers.  When  the  Training  College  was  opened 
later  elsewhere,  a  small  industrial  class  was  formed 
"  to  carry  on  Mr.  Keasberry's  work."  In  1858,  in 
conjunction  with  his  wife,  he  tried  to  start  a  Malay 
Girls'  School,  but  the  attempt  was  a  failure,  as  was  also 


PRESBYTERIANS  AND  EDUCATION  449 

a  day  school  for  Chinese.  In  1869  we  find  "  Mr.  Keas- 
berry's  efforts  were  not  confined  to  his  school,  and  in 
particular  we  may  note  his  numerous  translations  of 
English  works  into  Malay  "  ;  and  later,  in  1872,  "  the 
Mission  Press  which  was  started  when  the  school 
flourished  has  printed  almost  the  only  educational  works 
that  are  in  the  language."  On  his  death  in  1875  the 
school  was  closed. 

The  varied  history  of  another  school  must  be  given  as 
an  excellent  example  of  the  short-lived  enthusiasms  of 
Singapore.  The  Eastern  School  was  founded  about 
1 891,  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  Chinese  boys  English, 
and  was  conducted  by  Eurasians  under  an  advisory 
committee  of  Chinese.  It  was  situated  at  first  in  two 
shop-houses  near  Tan  Tye  Creek,  below  Fort  Canning, 
in  River  Valley  Road,  and  was  moved  in  December 
1893  to  the  top  of  a  storehouse  in  Hong  Lim  Quay,  in 
Kampong  Malacca.  The  school  was  to  have  been  closed 
by  the  Government,  but  the  Rev.  A.  Lamont  took  it  over 
in  1895,  on  behalf  of  the  English  Presbyterian  Mission. 
He  was  full  of  enthusiasm,  and  under  his  care  the  school 
prospered.  The  school  was  moved  to  "  The  Mansion," 
and  again,  early  in  1 896,  to  the  old  Government  Training 
College  in  Club  Street,  at  Gemmill's  Hill.  Its  supporters 
believed  (so  one  reads  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  report) 
that  from  the  attendance  and  the  results  at  the  annual 
examination  it  promised  to  be  one  of  the  permanent 
institutions  of  the  Colony  !  Towards  the  end  of  1 896 
Mr.  Lamont  returned  to  England,  and  after  his  departure 
the  Presbyterian  interest  in  education  gradually  faded 
away.  For  four  years  the  school  struggled  on,  until  the 
management  was  handed  over  to  the  American  Methodist 
Mission  in  1900.  "  It  had  not  been  a  success  under  the 
old  management,  and  at  the  time  of  transfer  the  staff 
was  deplorably  weak ;  I  fear  that  the  Managers  have 
taken  on  themselves  what  is  likely  to  prove  for  some  time 
a  heavy  burden."  This  forecast  proved  too  true,  and 
after  1902  the  school  was  closed.  Other  educational 
work  had  been  started  by  the  Rev.  A.  Lamont.  In 
1—30 


450  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

1 89 1  evening  classes  for  Chinese  wishing  to  learn  English 
were  commenced  under  his  supervision  in  the  "  Chinese 
Educational  Institute,"  a  building  at  the  corner  of  Hock 
Lam  Street  and  North  Bridge  Road.  Under  the 
auspices  of  this  society  a  series  of  popular  lectures  were 
given  in  1892,  on  literary  and  scientific  subjects,  on 
Saturday  evenings  in  the  Raffles  Institution.  This  effort 
likewise  came  to  an  early  end.  Mention  must  be  made, 
too,  of  Our  Lady  of  Lourdes  Anglo-Tamil  School,  a  small 
school  for  Tamil  boys,  that  was  founded  in  1885  and 
became  an  aided  school  in  1886.  In  1901  it  was  reported 
as  inefficient,  and  after  1904  it  ceased  to  exist. 

But  our  chief  concern  must  be  with  the  larger  mission- 
ary schools  that  have  survived  to  the  present  time. 
They  have  done  most  valuable  work  for  Singapore. 
When  the  Government  shirked  the  burden  in  1870, 
these  schools,  as  they  came  into  being,  undertook  the 
task.  Their  worth  was  recognised  in  the  beginning,  and 
attested  by  the  ready  response  from  subscribers  of  all 
denominations,  and  by  grants  of  land  and  money  from 
the  Government.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered 
that  some  of  these  establishments  are  conducted  by 
alien  bodies  setthng  to  do  their  work  in  a  British  Colony. 
Their  allegiance  and  their  funds  are  centred  elsewhere. 
The  Commission  of  1902  reported  that  "  with  regard 
to  the  schools  managed  by  the  Christian  Brothers  and 
the  Convent  schools  satisfactory  data  cannot  be  arrived 
at.  The  returns  of  income  and  expenditure  furnished 
by  them  are  admittedly  incorrect,  it  having  been  the 
custom  to  correctly  state  the  income  and  such  part  of 
the  expenditure  as  is  paid  to  other  than  members  of 
these  communities,  to  deduct  such  expenditure  from  the 
income,  and  call  the  balance  '  salaries  of  teachers.'  " 
In  the  same  report  we  find,  "  The  Anglo-Chinese  schools, 
managed  by  American  missionaries  and  decidedly  less 
strongly  staffed  (i.e.  than  Raffles  Institution),  manage  to 
practically  meet  all  their  working  expenses  from  the 
fees  and  the  Government  grant  alone."  This  poHcy 
of  making  a  missionary  school  pay  its  own  way  brought 


LOCAL  JEALOUSIES  451 

it  about  that,  "  the  Anglo-Chinese  Schools,  both  in 
Singapore  and  Penang,  while  they  adhere  to  the  code 
rule  as  to  the  number  of  teachers,  are  in  reality  under- 
staffed, both  as  regards  number  and  quality  of  teachers." 

Many  references  are  made  in  the  reports  to  the  saving 
of  money  effected  by  allowing  the  aided  schools  to  carry 
on  the  education  of  the  Colony.  In  1 894  it  was  observed, 
"  As  opportunities  present  themselves,  it  is  advisable, 
therefore,  to  allow  missionary  and  other  bodies  to  under- 
take the  work  now  being  done  by  the  Government 
English  schools,  the  Government  contributing  towards 
the  expenditure  in  the  form  of  results  grants."  When 
it  appeared  that  all  education  would  be  abandoned  to 
them,  the  Government  paying  out  annual  subsidies,  a 
policy  of  mutual  distrust,  self-advertisement,  and  self- 
aggrandisement  was  adopted,  and  the  managers,  regard- 
less of  their  pupils,  allowed  their  sectarian  differences 
to  decide  their  course  of  action.  In  1890  a  Government 
science  class  was  established  for  the  benefit  of  those 
preparing  for  the  Queen's  Scholarships.  "  It  has  been 
hitherto  held  in  the  Raffles  Institution  building,  and  the 
other  principal  schools  of  the  Settlement  have  on  this 
account  objected  to  their  pupils  joining  the  class." 
Nine  years  later  an  endeavour  was  made  to  arrange  for 
a  certain  amount  of  co-operation  by  interchanging  boys 
for  the  study  of  special  subjects.  The  suggestion  came 
to  nothing,  as  each  school  was  jealous  of  its  monopoly 
of  certain  subjects,  and  refused  to  allow  the  others  to 
share.  When  Mr.  R.  J.  Wilkinson  proposed,  at  a 
conference  of  Managers,  that  there  should  be  a  central 
high  school  for  advanced  work,  instead  of  the  many 
small  classes  in  the  various  schools,  the  project  was 
rejected  by  all  except  by  a  Government  and  by  an  Eng- 
lish mission  school. 

These  facts  do  not  belittle  the  value  of  the  education 
given,  but  merely  show  that,  as  a  public  work,  all  educa- 
tional work  must  be  able  to  bear  the  light  of  criticism 
without  sheltering  behind  the  cloak  of  missionary 
enterprise,  and  that  in  missionary  work  as  well  as  in 


452  EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

education  there  must  be  a  constant  striving  towards  a 
higher  ideal.     Let  us  now  consider  the  various  schools. 

St.  Joseph's  Institution 

This,  the  senior  missionary  school,  is  a  Roman  Catholic 
educational  estabHshment.  Its  foundation  was  due 
entirely  to  the  enterprise  of  the  Rev.  Father  Beurel. 
In  the  Singapore  Free  Press  of  the  22nd  June  1848  there 
is  an  account  of  his  proposed  school,  to  be  "  open  to 
everyone,  whatever  his  creed  may  be."  Money  and 
teachers  were  needed.  The  former  he  raised  from  sub- 
scribers of  all  denominations  ;  in  a  letter  to  the  Governor, 
dated  the  1 6th  September  1 868,  he  states  that  he  raised  a 
sum  of  money  not  less  than  $2 1 ,000  for  educational  and 
charitable  purposes  in  Singapore.  For  the  teachers  he 
went  to  France,  and  returned  in  1852  with  six  Christian 
Brothers. 

The  school  was  opened  on  the  ist  May  of  that  year,  in 
the  disused  church  at  No.  8  Bras  Basah  Road,  under  three 
of  the  Brothers  who  had  come  out.  On  the  i  st  November 
1863  Colonel  Cavenagh,  the  Governor,  made  the  school 
its  first  grant  in  aid.  In  addition  to  this  official  help. 
Father  Beurel  stated  that  public  subscriptions  for  the 
maintenance  of  orphans  amounted  to  $20  per  mensem, 
besides  an  annual  grant  of  $300  from  the  French  Govern- 
ment. Though  the  school  was  originally  intended  "  for 
the  gratuitous  education  of  boys  of  all  denominations  " — 
in  1862  there  were  fifteen  orphans  "  gratuitously  edu- 
cated and  supported  " — changes  were  soon  made. 
School  fees  were  levied  in  1 863,  and  in  1 872  the  Inspector 
of  Schools  reported  :  "The  school  is,  of  course,  of  a  strictly 
Roman  Catholic  character.  The  Director  assured  me 
that  none  are  refused  admission  on  religious  grounds  ; 
but  having  entered,  I  do  not  think  that  pupils  of  another 
creed  are  invited,  or  in  practice  allowed,  to  withdraw 
from  the  religious  instruction."  As  the  school  grew, 
new  and  larger  buildings  were  required.  The  Govern- 
ment was  approached,  and  in  1863  the  present  site  was 
granted  for  so  long  as  the  Christian  Brothers  maintained 


ST.   JOSEPH'S  INSTITUTION  453 

a  school.  In  1867  the  new  school  was  opened,  and  pro- 
gressed steadily  until  1881,  when  "  the  management  was 
transferred  from  the  Brothers,  who  left  Singapore,  to 
the  French  Mission,  and  for  some  months  the  school  was 
left  without  any  proper  teaching  staff."  This  was  a  set- 
back ;  but  partly  owing  to  the  energy  of  the  French 
Mission,  and  chiefly  on  account  of  the  fact  that  the  school 
consisted  mainly  of  English-speaking  boys  (in  1882,  out 
of  147  presented  for  examination  114  were  Europeans 
or  Eurasians),  a  complete  recovery  had  been  made  by 
the  time  the  Brothers  had  adjusted  their  differences  and 
returned  in  1886.  In  1900  the  school  buildings  were 
enlarged  by  the  addition  of  two  semicircular  wings,  the 
Government  giving  $6,000  on  condition  that  an  equal 
amount  was  raised  in  subscriptions.  The  numbers 
increased,  and  once  again  it  was  necessary  to  enlarge  the 
school,  and  in  1907  the  new  building  was  erected  in 
Waterloo  Street,  the  Government  giving  $20,000  out 
of  the  total  cost  of  $27,000.  In  1890  there  were  312 
pupils  at  the  school  ;  now  there  are  four  times  that 
number.  This  increase  is  due  partly  to  the  control  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  exercises  over  its  children,  not 
allowing  them  to  go  elsewhere,  and  partly  to  the  nature  of 
the  instruction  given,  which  in  1898  was  described  as 
"  exceptionally  sound  and  honest."  Though  no  brilliant 
results  have  been  achieved,  good  steady  work  has  been 
done.  The  Community  has  always  recognised  its  worth 
by  its  generous  subscriptions,  the  Government  by  its 
ready  grants,  as  doubtless  the  Roman  Catholics  would 
be  the  first  to  admit. 

The  Convent 

The  Rev.  Father  Beurel's  efforts  did  not  stop  at  the 
Boys'  School.  On  the  7th  July  1849  he  wrote  to  the 
Government  asking  for  land  next  to  the  church  in 
Victoria  Street  to  found  a  charitable  institution  for 
females  of  all  classes.  When  he  was  told  in  reply  that 
sufficient  land  had  already  been  given  for  churchpurposes, 
on  the  1 8th  August  1852  he  bought  with  his  own  money 


454  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

the  house  at  the  corner  of  Victoria  Street  and  Bras 
Basah  Road.  In  i860  he  bought  the  adjacent  lots  of 
land  that  had  originally  belonged  to  the  Raffles  Institu- 
tion. The  convent  was  first  opened  in  1854,  under 
Mother  St.  Mathilde,  with  one  class  attended  by  Euro- 
pean and  Eurasian  girls.  In  1 862  the  Government  report 
states  :  "  The  Sisters'  School  is  divided  into  two  depart- 
ments, the  upper  being  intended  for  the  children  of  the 
wealthy  and  the  lower  for  those  of  the  poorer  classes, 
each  class  receiving  the  education  suitable  to  their 
position  in  hfe."  In  that  year  eighty-two  out  of  145  girls 
were"almost  entirely  dependent  on  the  Sisters."  In  1872 
Mr.  Skinner  reported  that  "  the  revenue  is  considerable, 
amounting  to  about  $10,000,  a  large  part  of  which  is 
gained  by  the  pupils'  needlework  and  the  Sisters' 
efforts  in  disposing  of  French  goods.  .  .  .  The  School 
fees  and  boarding  charges  amount  to  about  $3,000,  so, 
putting  the  orphanage  aside,  the  School  itself  may  almost 
be  considered  self-supporting."  The  pupils,  then,  were 
taught  to  read  French  as  well  as  English.  The  School 
was  first  inspected  by  the  Government  in  1881,  and  since 
that  time  has  fully  justified  its  position  as  an  aidedschool. 
In  1892  the  large  building  along  the  southern  boundary 
was  erected,  the  Government  giving  one-third  of  the 
cost,  the  rest  being  collected  chiefly  from  the  non- 
Roman  Catholic  members  of  the  Community.  Eight 
years  later  the  Government  was  ready  to  assist  the  School, 
promising  $1,700  as  a  building  grant,  provided  that  an 
equal  amount  was  raised  by  subscription.  Another  wing 
was  erected  in  191 3,  the  Government  contributing 
$20,000  towards  the  total  cost.  The  official  reports  on 
the  work  done  have  been  consistently  good,  and  the  steady 
increase  in  numbers  testifies  to  the  utility  of  the  school. 
In  1894  the  average  enrolment  was  253  ;  in  1900,  263  ; 
and  in  191 4,  after  the  opening  of  the  new  wing,  621.  The 
work  done  is  chiefly  in  the  Lower  Elementary  classes, 
for  out  of  the  621  pupils  in  19 14  there  were  only  seventy- 
three  in  the  Higher  Elementary  and  but  nineteen  in  the 
Secondary  classes. 


EFFICIENT  FIRST-GRADE  SCHOOL  455 

St.  Andrew's  School 

In  1 871  a  Chinese  Mission  School  was  opened  in 
Victoria  Street,  in  "  a  Chinese  house,  roomy  but  ill- 
constructed  for  the  purpose,  for  which  a  rent  of  $16 
monthly  is  paid,  $3  of  which  is  recovered  from  a  sub- 
tenant." This  school  was  founded  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Gomes,  in  connection  with  the  St.  Andrew's  Church 
Mission,  and  was  managed  by  a  Chinese  catechist,  Loi 
Fat.  From  the  beginning  English  was  the  only  language 
allowed  ;  Bible  instruction  was  given  for  one  hour  daily, 
and  all  the  pupils  were  expected  to  attend.  The  value 
of  its  teaching  was  soon  recognised,  and  in  November 
1 871  the  Government  sanctioned  a  capitation  grant  of 
forty  cents  per  head.  In  1874  "  the  new  church  on 
Fort  Canning  Hill,  which  is  also  to  be  used  as  a  school- 
room for  the  present,  is  now  finished,"  and  the  school 
was  accordingly  moved  there.  At  first  the  numbers 
were  small,  and  Standard  II  was  the  limit  of  instruction  ; 
but  steady  progress  was  made,  until  in  1 884  "  the  number 
of  pupils  attending  the  school  is  so  large  that  the  Mission 
Church  building  in  which  the  school  is  at  present  held 
scarcely  affords  sufficient  accommodation  for  the  pupils." 
In  1899  there  were  215  boys  on  the  register,  and,  as  it 
was  decided  that  St.  Peter's  Church  could  no  longer  be 
used,  a  new  school  was  erected  hard  by,  the  Government 
giving  half  the  cost.  This  new  building  was  opened  on 
the  I  St  March  1900:  "The  new  school  is  bright,  clean,  and 
airy,  but  is  scarcely  large  enough  for  the  number  of  boys 
who  now  attend  the  school."  To  afford  temporary  relief 
a  drill-room  was  turned  into  a  room  for  Primary  classes, 
an  arrangement  that  still  continues.  A  further  addition 
was  made  to  the  school  in  April  191 2,  in  which  year  the 
numbers  rose  from  245  to  345.  The  standard  of  educa- 
tion had  been  steadily  improving,  until  in  191 3  we  find 
that  the  school  "  since  the  Rev.  J.  R  Lee  took  charge 
a  few  years  ago  has  changed  from  a  purely  elementary 
and  poorly  staffed  school  into  a  thoroughly  efficient  first- 
grade  school  teaching  up  to  and  beyond  Standard  VII." 


456  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

In  191 5  a  new  block  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  $17,000,  to 
which  the  Government  contributed  $6,000,  half  the 
estimated  price.  At  the  same  time  the  old  Mission 
House  was  converted  into  a  boarding  house. 

St.  Anthony's  School 

A  school  for  girls  was  opened  by  Father  Jose  Pedro 
Sta.  Anna  da  Cunha  in  1879,  in  a  small  house  in  Middle 
Road.  The  next  year  it  was  moved  into  a  compound 
house  in  Victoria  Street,  near  the  church.  As  "  St. 
Anna's  School"  it  was  inspected  in  1 880, and  was  reported 
as  "  under  a  competent  English  mistress  aided  by  an 
assistant,  and  the  high  percentage  of  passes  obtained  at 
the  inspection  is  especially  remarkable  considering  the 
short  time  it  has  been  in  existence."  But,  "  the  school 
building  is  small  and  unsuitable  for  the  purpose,  and  the 
case  is  one  in  which  a  building  grant  would  be  well 
bestowed. ' '  The  school  was  moved  into  a  larger  building 
in  1882  ;  but  further  accommodation  was  still  required, 
and  in  1886  a  new  school  was  built  in  the  church  com- 
pound, the  Government  contributing  $4,000  towards 
the  cost.  Boys  had  been  entering  the  school,  and  it  was 
now  known  as  "  St  Anthony's  Boys'  and  Girls'  School." 
The  girls  were  chiefly  Malacca  Portuguese,  and  this  school 
was  the  only  one  where  they  could  suitably  be  taught. 
There  was,  as  we  read  in  1887,  but  "  poor  material  dealt 
with  in  the  school,  the  children  being  mostly  those  of  very 
poor  persons,  and  of  a  class  who  resent  anything  like  a 
proper  amount  of  discipline  being  exercised  over  their 
children."  In  1893  two  separate  schools  were  formed, 
the  ground  floor  of  the  Parochial  House  being  used  for  the 
boys.  The  Girls'  School  was  under  the  control  of  the 
Father  of  the  Portuguese  Mission  until  1 894,  when  the 
Canossian  Nuns  arrived  from  Macao  and  took  over  the 
sole  charge.  The  numbers  in  both  schools  increased 
steadily,  and  satisfactory  progress  was  made.  In  1900 
"  no  school  showed  greater  improvement  than  St. 
Anthony's.  This  was  due  chiefly  to  the  untiring  and 
intelligent  supervision   of  the   Manager,    Rev.    Father 


CHINESE  BENEFACTORS  457 

Victal.  This  school  is  greatly  in  want  of  a  better  building. 
I  understand  that  the  management  has  ample  funds 
available,  and  is  only  delayed  by  the  difficulty  of  finding 
a  suitable  site."  Additions  were  made  to  the  buildings 
in  191 2,  and  the  present  average  enrolment  of  the  two 
schools  is  640. 

The  Anglo-Chinese  Free  School 

In  the  report  for  1887  mention  is  made  of  a  school  for 
Chinese  at  Tanjong  Pagar,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  100,  supported  by  Mr.  Gan  Eng  Seng.  This  gentle- 
man, the  chief  store-keeper  of  Guthrie  and  Co.,  had 
opened,  in  1885,  a  school  of  his  own  in  a  shop-house  at 
Tanjong  Pagar,  to  afford  free  education  to  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  In  1 888  the  Government  made  it  an  aided 
school,  and  the  next  year  offered  a  site  between  Cecil 
and  Telok  Ayer  Streets,  on  which  Mr.  Gan  Eng  Seng 
erected  a  building  at  his  own  expense.  This  new  school 
was  opened  by  the  Governor,  Sir  Cecil  Smith,  on  the 
4th  April  1893.  Until  the  founder's  death  Chinese  was 
taught  as  well  as  English,  and  fees  were  asked  only  from 
those  who  could  afford  to  pay.  After  Mr.  Gan  Eng 
Seng's  death  it  became  for  a  time  a  purely  English 
school,  charging  the  usual  fees.  In  1898  a  second  build- 
ing was  erected,  at  his  own  expense,  by  the  school 
President,  Mr.  Hok  Yong  Peng.  In  1905  "  new  and 
commodious  class-rooms  for  its  primary  classes"  were 
opened.  The  study  of  Chinese — Mandarin  taught 
through  Hokkien — was  made  compulsory  again  in  191 3, 
and  the  children  of  poorer  parents  were  once  more 
admitted  free. 

The  Malaysia  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church 

This  Mission  arrived  in  Singapore  in  1885,  and  com- 
menced its  school  work  in  the  following  year.  There  are 
three  schools  in  Singapore  that  deserve  separate  men- 
tion : 


458  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

I.    THE    ANGLO-CHINESE    SCHOOL. 

On  the  I  St  March  1886  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Oldham 
opened  a  school  at  No.  70  Amoy  Street,  and,  as  the 
numbers  grew,  on  the  ist  November  of  the  same  year 
a  new  school  was  opened  at  the  foot  of  Fort  Canning, 
the  Government  having  given  the  site,  and  the 
Chinese  having  contributed  $6,000  to  erect  the  building. 
It  was  first  inspected  in  1887,  when  sixty-seven  boys 
were  presented,  and  from  that  date  it  has  been  an  aided 
school.  Within  two  years  of  its  foundation  there  were 
350  pupils  in  attendance,  and  in  1889  a  large  building 
close  at  hand  was  rented  and  the  five  lower  standards 
placed  in  it.  The  Government  recognised  the  value  of 
the  work,  and  gave  an  additional  strip  of  ground  and  a 
building  grant  of  $3,000.  In  1891  the  Inspector  of 
Schools  wrote  :  "The  school  has  now  an  excellent  teach- 
ing staff,  and  with  proper  organisation  it  ought  without 
difficulty  to  be  able  to  maintain  its  position  as  one  of 
the  principal  English  schools  of  the  Colony."  In  its 
early  years  its  character  as  a  mission  school  was  marked. 
This  led  to  some  trouble  with  the  Chinese,  and  in  1896, 
"  owing  to  an  agitation  amongst  certain  Chinese  on  the 
subject  of  religious  teaching  and  attendance  at  religious 
services,  which  were  alleged  to  have  been  insisted  on  (the 
school)  lost  a  considerable  number  of  its  pupils."  The 
storm,  however,  blew  over.  In  1893  a  new  building  was 
opened.  In  1888  Bellevue,  on  Orchard  Road,  had  been 
purchased  for  a  boarding  house  ;  in  1897  this  was  rebuilt 
as  Oldham  Hall,  to  accommodate  the  Principal,  his 
family,  and  the  masters,  together  with  room  for  several 
classes.  In  1900,  to  make  more  room  in  the  school 
proper,  the  three  upper  classes  were  moved  into  this 
house.  The  Government  gave  more  land  near  the 
church  in  Coleman  Street  in  1905,  together  with  a  grant 
of  $1 1,500  towards  the  new  building.  This  was  erected 
the  next  year  at  a  total  cost  of  $27,000,  the  balance 
being  raised  by  local  contributions.  The  general  level 
of  the  teaching  improved,  and  in  1907  the  school  was 


METHODIST  SCHOOLS  459 

made  Grade  I  in  all  departments.  Further  additions 
were  made  to  the  building  in  1908,  and  in  1909  a  separate 
afternoon  school  was  started.  This  afternoon  school 
was  moved  in  191 7  to  Waverley  House,  and  the  special 
classes  into  Zetland  House. 

2.    THE    SHORT    STREET    METHODIST    GIRLS'    SCHOOL. 

In  1888  there  appears  in  the  Government  report  the 
name  of  the  Methodist  Mission  Anglo-Tamil  Girls' 
School,  teaching  up  to  Standard  I,  and  the  next  year  it 
appears  as  an  aided  school.  Up  to  October  1891  the 
school  met  in  a  house  in  Short  Street ;  after  that  date  it 
was  transferred  to  the  Christian  Institute,  in  Middle 
Road,  at  the  corner  of  Waterloo  Street.  Meant  for 
Tamils  at  first,  it  soon  attracted  children  of  all  races,  and 
in  1893  its  name  was  changed  to  the  American  Mission 
Girls'  School.  Reference  must  here  be  made  to  a 
boarding  house  and  school  for  English-speaking  girls 
that  was  opened  at  View  Place,  Mount  Sophia,  in 
May  1894.  In  1897  the  establishment  became  a  board- 
ing house  simply,  the  girls  being  sent  to  the  Middle  Road 
school.  The  steady  increase  of  numbers  necessitated 
better  accommodation,  and  in  1898  the  present  site 
in  Short  Street  was  purchased,  the  sale  of  the  Middle 
Road  property  helping  to  cover  the  cost  of  the  new  site. 
The  new  building  was  opened  in  February  1900,  the 
Government  having  given  $3,000  towards  the  cost.  The 
Government  report  for  that  year  says  :  "  The  American 
Mission  Girls'  School  suffered  from  a  weak  staff,  and 
the  work  shown  in  the  standards  was  poor.  An  inter- 
esting and  apparently  successful  start  has  been  made 
here  in  kindergarten  work."  In  1908,  however,  the 
school  was  classed  as  Grade  I  throughout.  Additions 
were  made  to  the  school  buildings  in  191 2. 

3.    FAIRFIELD    GIRLs'    SCHOOL. 

The  Mission  started  a  small  school  for  girls  in  the 
Telok  Ayer  district,  and  in  1 889  it  came  under  the  Govern- 
ment Code,  teaching  up  to  Standard  I.     In  July  1890 


46o  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

it  became  an  aided  school,  and  was  duly  inspected  in  the 
following  November.  From  1891  to  1898  its  name  no 
longer  appears  in  the  Government  list,  as  apparently 
it  had  become  more  of  a  mission  to  children  than  a  school. 
In  1899  application  was  again  made  to  have  it  admitted 
to  the  privileges  of  the  Code,  and  once  more,  in  1900,  it 
became  an  aided  school.  This  same  year  the  Govern- 
ment promised  $3,000  for  a  new  building  on  condition 
that  the  Mission  raised  an  equal  amount.  The  Govern- 
ment's offer  was  not  taken  advantage  of.  In  1902  the 
school  was  transferred  to  the  building  of  the  Eastern 
School,  and  another  move  was  made  the  next  year  to  a 
shop  building  at  the  corner  of  Cecil  and  McCallum  Streets. 
The  school  was  classed  as  Grade  II  throughout  in  1908, 
but  the  next  year  the  Inspector  of  Schools  minuted  that 
the  school  was  "  understaffed  owing  to  the  absence  of 
Miss  Olsen  on  leave."  A  new  school  being  urgently 
needed,  the  Government  gave  a  site  in  Neil  Road  and 
made  a  loan  for  building  purposes,  and  in  1910  the 
new  school  was  opened  as  the  Fairfield  Chinese  Girls' 
School. 

These  are  the  principal  schools  of  the  Mission,  but  its 
educational  activities  do  not  end  here.  One  of  their 
efforts  was  less  successful  than  usual.  The  Eastern 
School  was  taken  over  by  them  from  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  1900,  and  was  closed  after  the  inspection  in 
1902,  although  the  Government  had  offered  a  fine  site 
and  a  building  grant  of  $3,000,  provided  that  the  Mission 
raised  the  remainder  of  the  required  amount. 

In  191 5  there  were  five  day  schools  and  two  boarding 
schools  conducted  by  the  Mission.  A  Tamil  school  for 
boys  was  opened  in  1889,  and  became  aided  the  next 
year.  It  then  had  a  varied  history  ;  it  disappears  in 
189s  from  the  Government  list,  to  reappear  in  1898, 
when  it  is  inspected,  and  in  1899,  when  it  becomes  an 
aided  school  once  more.  It  was  then  situated  in  an  attap 
building  on  the  site  of  the  present  Kandang  Kerbau 
Market  in  Serangoon  Road.  In  1909  the  school  moved 
into  a  rented  house  further  down  the  road,  and  in  191 3 


GOVERNMENT  ATTITUDE  461 

became  the  Serangoon  English  School.     There  is  also 
an  aided  school  at  Gaylang  belonging  to  the  Mission. 

Other  Schools 

Other  aided  schools  there  are  that  do  good  work,  but 
are  of  too  recent  foundation  to  call  for  separate  mention, 
as  the  Singapore  Chinese  Girls'  School,  founded  in  1899, 
and  the  Seventh  Day  Adventist  Mission  School.  One 
school,  not  aided  and  apart  from  the  Government  Code, 
deserves  a  brief  notice.  A  school  was  founded  in  1842 
by  Mrs.  Dyer,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  was 
situated  in  a  house  in  North  Bridge  Road,  about  where 
the  Anglo-Chinese  Dispensary  now  is.  In  the  'Fifties 
it  was  moved  to  River  Valley  Road,  and  again  to  an  old- 
fashioned  house  on  the  sea  front,  where  Raffles  Hotel 
now  stands.  In  1861  the  present  house  on  Government 
Hill  was  built,  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel  Collyer 
and  Major  McNair.  In  1843  the  school  was  taken  over 
by  the  Female  Education  Society,  and  in  1900  by  the 
Church  of  England  Zenana  Mission.  The  school  now 
has  about  100  children  on  the  books,  mostly  boarders, 
and  is  now  on  strictly  missionary  lines. 

The  Government 

So  far  the  story  has  been  one  of  individual  and  of 
missionary  enterprise.  Behind  these  efforts  there  has 
been  in  most  cases  a  power  sometimes  indifferent  and 
occasionally  benevolent.  The  attitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment must  now  be  taken  into  consideration.  However 
much  various  educational  bodies  may  claim  to  be  inde- 
pendent, apart  from  the  Government  they  can  do 
nothing. 

The  Bengal  Government  at  first  was  doubtful  about 
the  continuation  of  Singapore  as  a  British  possession. 
Trade,  and  the  preservation  thereof,  was  its  chief  anxiety, 
and  Raffles 's  schemes  were  allowed  to  drop.  But  once 
the  occupation  was  recognised  as  permanent,  the 
Government's  attitude  towards  education  was  friendly 
and  liberal.    Although  the  Company  refused  to  shoulder 


462  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

the  burden  itself,  it  was  always  ready  to  assist  those  who 
undertook  the  task.  Sites  and  building  grants  were 
freely  given,  and  yearly  contributions  made.  In  1863 
the  Government  instituted  six  scholarships  of  $6  a  month, 
tenable  for  one  year.  The  subjects  of  the  examination 
were  those  already  mentioned  in  connection  with  the 
English  curriculum  of  the  time,  the  total  number  of 
marks  obtainable  being  1,170.  There  were  thirty-eight 
competitors,  and  the  highest  number  of  marks  actually 
obtained  was  935  and  the  lowest  five.  Vernacular 
education  was  not  entirely  neglected;  in  1856  two 
Malay  day  schools  were  founded,  one  at  Teluk  Blanga 
and  the  other,  known  as  Abdullah's  School,  at  Kampong 
Glam.  This  latter,  "  a  thatched  building,  was  pulled 
down  under  the  orders  of  the  Municipal  Commissioners  " 
in  1 86 1,  and  a  new  school  had  to  be  erected. 

When  the  Transfer  to  the  Colonial  Office  was  made  in 
1867,  the  new  Government  apparently  continued  the 
grants  paid  by  the  old.  Official  attention,  however, 
was  drawn  to  the  far  from  satisfactory  account  of  the 
present  state  of  education  in  the  Colony,  and  a  Select 
Committee  of  the  Legislative  Council  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  matter.  On  the  8th  December  1870 
they  reported  "  that  the  progress  of  education  had  been 
slow  and  uncertain,"  partly  owing  to  the  want  of 
sufficient  encouragement  from  the  Government.  ' '  There 
are  a  great  number  and  variety  of  schools  in  the  Colony, 
some  purely  educational,  others  combining  charity  with 
education.  Many  of  these  are  under  the  control  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  clergy,  but  all,  apparently,  having  a 
system  of  their  own,  unchecked,  as  a  rule,  by  any  Govern- 
ment supervision.  By  Government  grants  in  aid,  by 
voluntary  subscriptions,  and  other  means  considerable 
sums  of  money  have,  during  the  last  few  years,  been 
expended  in  the  cause  of  education,  but  owing  to  the 
absence  of  effective  supervision  and  the  want  of  well- 
defined  principles  on  which  the  schools  should  be  con- 
ducted, your  Committee  is  of  opinion  that  the  result  has 
been  far  from  satisfactory."     The  Committee  saw  but 


VERNACULAR  SCHOOLS  463 

two  courses  open  :  (a)  "  either  to  begin  de  novo  and 
thoroughly  reorganise  all  the  existing  estabhshments, 
or  (b)  to  take  the  schools  as  they  now  are,  and  by  a 
gradual  process  endeavour  to  place  them  on  a  more 
satisfactory  and  improved  basis." 

They  expressed  their  unwillingness  to  interfere  with  the 
vested  interests  of  the  missionaries,  and  recommended 
the  second  course,  disregarding  the  fact  that  in  most 
cases  the  Government  hadgiven  the  land,  had  contributed 
towards  the  cost  of  building,  and  had  made  a  yearly 
grant.  It  is  difficult  to  see  why  the  Committee  talked 
of  "  vested  interests." 

This  was  a  step  fraught  with  serious  consequences. 
The  wiser  and  more  statesmanlike  course  would  have 
involved  the  expenditure  of  a  large  sum  of  money  ;  and 
the  deciding  factor  in  the  Government's  educational 
policy  has  always  been  financial  considerations.  The 
Commission  of  1870  recommended  more  attention  to 
vernacular  schools.  The  money  voted  to  pay  the 
teachers  was  insufficient :  they  were  underpaid,  and 
consequently  were  often  unsatisfactory.  In  1886  an 
official  comment  is  that  "  not  a  single  teacher  now 
remains  who  was  a  teacher  in  any  of  the  Singapore 
schools  five  years  ago."  They  could  get  larger  wages 
as  pohcemen  or  peons.  In  1891  the  average  salary  of 
a  Malay  teacher  was  $11  a  month,  but  officialdom  was 
"  unwilling  to  recommend  any  increase  "  on  the  ground 
that  with  the  larger  number  of  vernacular  schools  there 
would  be  increased  competition  for  the  posts,  and  com- 
petition would  keep  the  salaries  down.  Parsimony  and 
indifference  go  hand  in  hand.  A  training  college  for 
Malay  teachers,  opened  in  Singapore  in  1878,  was,  on  the 
recommendation  of  a  "  retrenchment  committee,"  closed 
down  at  the  end  of  1895.  However,  it  was  reopened 
at  Malacca  in  1901,  but  the  headship  was  reserved  for  a 
member  of  the  Cadet  Service,  regardless  of  his  quahfi- 
cations  or  the  interests  of  the  teachers.  How  did  the 
teachers  fare?  In  the  report  for  1904  it  is  written: 
"  Mr.  H.  C.  Sells  succeeded  Mr.  R.  J.  Farrer  as  head  of 


464  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

the  College  on  the  6th  July,  Mr.  Robinson  was  in  charge 
for  the  whole  of  the  school  year,  with  the  exceptions  of  a 
fortnight  in  March  (when  Mr.  Marsh  superintended) 
and  a  month  again  from  the  loth  August  to  the  loth 
September  (when  Messrs.  Pringle  and  Horth  successively 
undertook  the  supervision  of  the  College).  On  the  ist 
December  I  [Mr.  F.  G.  Stevens  is  writing]  succeeded 
Mr.  Robinson  as  acting  head." 

Now  the  College,  under  a  qualified  head-master,  does 
excellent  work.  In  this  same  year  there  were  in  the 
whole  Colony  375  Malay  teachers,  and  the  average  per 
month  of  their  total  salaries  c^me  to  only  $13.88. 

This  policy  of  starvation  was  not  confined  to  Malay 
education  only.  There  has  been  a  constant  succession 
of  resignations  from  the  Government  Service  both  of 
European  and  of  local  teachers.  In  1887  the  official 
report  states :  "  I  consider  that  the  efficiency  of  the 
Government  schools  is  greatly  impaired  by  the  fact  that 
so  many  of  our  certificated  teachers  leave  us  after 
completing  their  three  years'  engagements.  They 
either  return  home  or  find  more  remunerative  employ- 
ment elsewhere.  We  cannot  expect  to  keep  them  unless 
some  prospect  of  advancement  is  held  out."  In  1900 
the  Colonial  Office  obtained  two  masters  from  the  West 
Indies,  as  "  owing,  apparently,  to  the  unpopularity  of 
educational  service  in  the  Straits  among  scholastic 
bodies  in  England  suitable  men  could  not  be  procured." 
During  the  years  1908  to  19 10  fourteen  Europeans  and 
thirty-one  local  teachers  resigned  from  the  Raffles 
Institution  and  the  High  School,  Malacca.  This  was 
not  merely  a  temporary  exodus.  In  191 3  three 
Europeans  and  thirteen  local  teachers  resigned.  Certifi- 
cated teachers,  Scottish  graduates,  Welsh  graduates 
from  universities,  and  some  from  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
have  all  come  and  in  their  turn  gone. 

Naturally  this  attitude  of  the  Government  towards 
their  teachers  reacted  on  the  aided  schools.  They  adopted 
the  same  methods,  and  were  criticised  for  poor  results. 
In  the  report  for  1895,  i^i  connection  with  the  aided 


UNDERPAID  TEACHERS  465 

schools,  we  find  "it  is  of  course  impossible  to  get  really 
efficient  teachers  for  the  salaries  which  in  many  cases 
are  paid."  Four  years  later  the  masters  in  aided  schools 
"  as  a  class  are  much  underpaid,  and  often  inefficient. 
In  one  school  of  over  200  boys  the  average  salary  of  the 
teachers  was  $18  per  mensem,  or  about  ;£20  per  annum. 
In  another  school,  teaching  to  a  high  standard,  an 
interpreter  had  to  be  sent  for  on  the  inspector  paying  a 
surprise  visit,  as  none  of  the  teachers  present  could 
speak  the  language  in  which  they  were  giving  instruc- 
tion." 

In  1886  we  read  :  "  From  a  return  recently  prepared 
by  the  Audit  Office  it  appears  that  the  amount  spent  on 
education  since  the  Transfer  up  to  the  end  of  1 88  5 ,  after  de- 
ducting fees,  etc.,  received  is  2*71  per  cent,  of  the  revenue 
received  during  the  same  period.  The  estimated  expen- 
diture for  the  present  year  is  4-43  per  cent .  of  the  estimated 
revenue."  In  later  years  the  authorities  failed  to  rise 
even  to  this  standard,  although  the  educational  problem 
was  greater  than  before.  In  the  two  years  before  the 
War  the  amount  voted  for  education  was  less  than 
3  per  cent,  of  the  revenue  actually  obtained  in  the  Colony, 
and  of  those  sums  in  191 2  nearly  $31,000,  and  in  191 3 
nearly  $23,000,  were  returned  to  the  Treasury,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  Government  terms  were  too  low  to  induce 
men  to  come  out. 

This  policy  of  drift  has  had  its  inevitable  result.  The 
Inspectorof  Schools  in  1890,  when  summing  up  the  work 
of  the  previous  ten  years,  wrote  :  "  In  Singapore  and 
Penang  there  is  not  a  single  Government  English  school 
in  which  instruction  is  given  up  to  Standard  VI,  the 
highest  standard  of  the  Code,  and  the  duty  of  providing 
an  education  in  English  sufficient  for  the  requirements 
of  the  Settlement  is  left  entirely  to  the  Raffles  Institution, 
the  Penang  Free  School,  and  the  Mission  Schools."  And 
four  years  later  :  "  The  English  education  of  the  Colony  is 
almost  entirely  in  the  hands  of  missionary  bodies  or  of 
committees  over  which  the  Government  has  no  direct 
control."     And   finally    it    was    left    to    a    non-British 

I— 31 


466  EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

missionary  society  to  recognise  the  educational  need  of 
the  Colony. 

The  Committee  of  1870  recommended  that  there 
should  be  a  Superintendent  or  Director  of  Schools, 
whose  duties  "  would,  of  course,  extend  to  a  thorough 
supervision  of  the  schools  receiving  grants  in  aid  from 
Government  throughout  the  Colony,  and  he  should  reside 
chiefly  at  Singapore."  In  1872  the  office  of  Inspector 
of  Schools  was  created,  Mr.  A.  M.  Skinner  being  the  first 
to  hold  the  appointment.  Three  years  later  his  duties 
were  combined  with  those  of  Inspector  of  Prisons  and  of 
Hospitals.  The  title  was  changed  in  19.01  to  that  of 
Director  of  Public  Instruction,  and  in  1906  to  Director 
of  Education,  S.S.  and  F.M.S.,  an  Inspector  of  Schools 
for  Singapore  and  Malacca  being  then  created. 

Vernacular  Schools :  Boys 

The  Committee  also  recommended  a  large  extension 
of  vernacular  schools  in  which  the  boys  should  be  taught 
to  read  and  write  native  and  Roman  characters.  Mr. 
Skinner  first  made  a  thorough  inspection  of  all  the  aided 
schools,  and  then  devoted  his  energies  to  getting  a  system 
of  vernacular  education  into  working  order.  His  diffi- 
culties were  many  ;  he  had  to  contend  with  the  apathy, 
and  at  times  the  hostility,  of  the  Malays  and  a  lack  of 
teachers.  In  those  days  education  had  no  attraction 
for  a  Malay  :  as  the  1887  report  puts  it,  "  but  Httle 
worldly  advantage  is  gained  by  their  children  attending 
school.  In  fact  it  is  a  pecuniary  loss  to  them,  when  they 
are  without  the  service  of  their  children."  In  1872,  at 
Raffles  Institution,  out  of  an  attendance  of  386  only 
thirteen  were  Malays.  The  Bandarsah  schools,  where 
the  Koran  was  taught,  were  naturally  opposed  to  the 
spread  of  a  more  liberal  education,  and  the  attempt  that 
was  made  in  1881  to  incorporate  them  with  elementary 
schools  was  a  failure.  There  were,  as  we  have  related 
already,  two  vernacular  schools  already  in  existence. 
That  at  Kampong  Glam  was  found  to  be  degenerating 
into     a     Koran    school,     and     Mr.     Skinner    had    to 


GENEROUS  DONORS  467 

reorganise  it.  Other  schools  were  opened  at  either  end 
of  the  town  so  as  to  provide  faciUties  for  the  children 
in  those  districts.  A  school  was  opened  at  Tanjong 
Pagar  in  1874.  "  Application  was  made  from  Govern- 
ment to  the  Hon'ble  Thomas  Scott  for  a  site  for  a  school 
here.  The  result  has  been  not  only  the  gift  of  a  site  for  a 
school,  but  also  a  further  gift  of  $500  to  establish  scholar- 
ships in  it  from  James  Guthrie,  Esq.  The  thanks  of  the 
Community  as  well  as  of  Government  are  due  to  these 
gentlemen  for  this  further  proof  of  the  interest  they  take 
in  the  progress  of  the  Settlement."  In  comparison 
with  this  we  may  quote  from  the  Education  Report  three 
years  later  :  "  The  Government's  interest  in  the  subject 
since  the  Committee's  report  in  1870  has  scarcely  been 
maintained  at  that  point  the  Committee  seems  to  have 
anticipated."  To  encourage  the  Malays  to  learn  English 
four  scholarships  of  $3  a  month,  tenable  for  one  year, 
were  offered.  The  holders  were  to  attend  the  principal 
English  school  in  the  Settlement,  and  Raffles  Institution 
allowed  them  to  enter  free.  In  1874  a  fee  of  one  cent 
weekly  was  charged  in  the  better  Government  vernacular 
schools.  This  was  discontinued  in  1886,  as  it  was  found 
that  the  teachers  paid  the  fee  so  as  to  increase  their 
capitation  allowance.  In  1876  there  were  large  attend- 
ances in  the  schools  at  the  west  side  of  the  town — there 
were  1 50  at  Telok  Blanga  and  thirty-one  at  Telok 
Saga  (on  Pulo  Brani).  The  Maharaja  of  Johore  gave 
his  residence  at  Telok  Blanga  as  a  school,  and  in  October 
a  high  school  was  opened  there  with  an  English  and  an 
industrial  class.  "  His  Highness  has  always  taken  much 
interest  in  education,  and  has  assisted  its  progress  in 
Telok  Blanga  and  the  neighbourhood  both  by  the  in- 
direct use  of  his  influence  and  by  the  direct  and  liberal 
loan  of  a  large  building  for  the  Malay  College  " — thus 
the  report  for  1880.  To  meet  the  ever-increasing 
demand  for  teachers,  on  the  ist  March  1878  the  High 
School  was  turned  into  a  Malay  training  college,  and 
speedily  justified  its  existence.  In  consequence  of  an 
outbreak  of  beri-beri  in  1891,  and  on  the  advice  of  the 


468  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

Medical  Officer,  the  college  was  moved  to  a  site  on 
Gemmill 's  Hill.  Four  years  later,  on  the  recommendation 
of  a  retrenchment  committee,  it  was  closed  down.  The 
need  of  teachers,  however,  caused  it  to  be  reopened  in 
1 90 1,  this  time  at  Malacca,  where  it  now  is. 

The  casual  attendance  of  the  pupils  was  also  a  source 
of  trouble.  In  1881,  "  to  ensure  as  far  as  possible  pupils 
remaining  longer  at  school  than  is  the  case  at  present, 
the  parents  and  guardians  of  all  applicants  for  admission 
to  the  schools  are  now  required  to  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment, with  a  money  penalty  in  the  event  of  a  withdrawal 
of  a  pupil  from  the  school  without  sufficient  reason  within 
three  years  from  the  date  of  admission."  This  arrange- 
ment, however,  appears  to  have  lapsed  very  soon. 

The  building  of  schools  went  on  steadily,  and  efforts 
were  made  to  disarm  hostility  by  using  the  schools  as 
local  dispensaries,  chiefly  for  fever  mixture.  In  1889 
there  were  twenty  Malay  schools  in  Singapore,  with  an 
average  attendance  of  813.  As  a  contrast  we  might 
take  19 1 6,  when  there  were  sixteen  boys'  schools,  with  an 
average  attendance  of  1,068. 

Gradually  the  Malays  were  beginning  to  realise  the 
advantages  of  some  education.  In  1888  those  boys  who 
had  passed  Standard  IV  in  the  vernacular  were  admitted 
free  into  any  Government  English  school.  In  1884 
English  up  to  Standard  II  was  taught  in  the  Kampong 
Glam  Malay  School.  This  instruction  was  discontinued 
for  two  years,  and  was  restarted  in  1 890,  this  time  under 
a  European  master  and  up  to  Standard  VII.  The 
two  branches  of  the  school,  the  English  and  Malay,  were 
united  into  one  larger  school  in  1897,  called  Victoria 
Bridge  School.  The  present  school  buildings,  however, 
were  not  built  until  1906.  A  surprising  advance  was 
made  in  1 891 ,  when  a  night  school  for  adult  Malays  was 
opened  in  the  Kampong  Glam  School,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  forty-two.  The  next  year  fifteen  more 
night  classes  wereestablished  in  Singapore, and  continued 
to  do  excellent  work  until,  in  1 894,  "  in  consequence  of  a 
faUing  off  in  revenue,"  they  were  abolished. 


EDUCATION  OF  MALAYS  469 

In  1893  a  Committee  appointed  to  enquire  into  the 
education  of  Malays  in  the  Colony  had  no  fault  to  find 
with  that  given  in  Singapore,  where  the  results  of  the 
boys'  schools  appeared  to  be  quite  satisfactory. 

Malay  Girls'  Schools 
The  Malay  girls'  schools  have  not  fared  so  well.  The 
Malays  were  opposed  to  female  education,  and  their 
children  only  attended  in  response  to  pressure.  The 
first  school  was  opened  atTelok  Blanga  in  1 884,  and  could 
show  sixty  pupils  the  next  year.  In  1887  it  had  to  be 
closed,  "  the  attendance  having  sunk  almost  to  nil." 
The  next  year  it  was  reopened,  but  in  1889,  "  owing  to 
the  departure  of  Ungku  Anda,  who  had  taken  great 
interest  in  the  Telok  Blanga  Girls'  School,  and  to  the 
fact  that  over  twenty  families  having  children  in  the 
school  removed  with  her  to  Johore  in  April  last,  the 
attendance  at  the  school  is  less  than  was  the  case  last 
year."  The  first  official  inspection  took  place  in  1886, 
and  from  that  time  onwards  we  find  constant  references 
to  the  difficulty  of  getting  children  to  attend  or  of  finding 
competent  Malay  mistresses.  As  late  as  1906  it  appears 
to  be  nearly  hopeless  to  get  Malays  to  show  "  any  interest 
in  female  education."  In  1 893  the  average  attendance  of 
Malay  girls  in  Singapore  was  one  hundred  ;  nine  years  later 
we  find  two  girls'  schools,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  sixty-five;  in  191 6  there  were  five  schools,  and  an 
average  attendance  of  108.  "  Two  of  those  girls' 
schools  are  non-Government,  conducted  by  the  Methodist 
Mission  ;  the  attendance  is  small,  mainly  owing  to 
religious  scruples  on  the  part  of  the  Mohammedan 
population." 

English  Schools 
In  dealing  with  the  teaching  of  English  the  Govern- 
ment was  greatly  helped  by  the  fact  that  other  schools 
had  done  the  pioneer  work,  and  also  that  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Malays  all  races  in  Singapore  were  eager  to 
avail  themselves  of  any  opportunity  of  learning  English. 
The  policy  adopted  was  to  afford  the  various  nation- 


470  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

alities  the  opportunity  of  learning  elementary  English 
through  the  medium  of  their  own  language.  The  first 
two  schools,  erected  in  1 874,  at  Cross  Street  and  Kampong 
Glam,  were  entrusted  to  the  management  of  the  Raffles 
Trustees,  who  handed  them  back  to  the  Government  after 
a  year's  trial.  By  the  end  of  1 879  there  were  six  Govern- 
ment English  schools,  three  at  either  end  of  the  town, 
for  Malays,  Chinese,  and  Tamils  respectively.  Of  the 
Tamil  schools  that  near  Cross  Street  was  incorporated 
with  the  Cross  Street  English  School  in  1885,  and  the  one 
in  the  Kampong  Glam  district  was  closed  in  1894,  as 
the  American  Methodist  Mission  had  a  similar  school  in 
the  near  vicinity.  In  1882  the  English  class  attached 
to  the  Malay  College  at  Telok  Blanga  was  moved  to 
Kampong  BharUjWhichwas  made  a  general  branch  school. 
Excellent  work  was  done  there,  but  in  1898  "  the  atten- 
dance was  so  poor  that  the  school  had  to  be  closed." 
The  head-master  was  transferred  to  the  Kampong  Glam 
Chinese  School  that  "  was  so  badly  taught."  This  latter 
school  appears  in  1907,  with  an  enrolment  of  thirty-eight, 
and  after  that  date  is  seen  no  more.  The  Cross  Street 
School  had  a  happier  history.  It  was  first  opened  in 
1 874,  and  in  ten  years'  time  was  teaching  to  Standard  VI, 
then  the  highest  standard.  Its  numbers  grew,  and  it 
was  so  well  conducted  that  it  was  proposed,  in  190 1,  to 
"  establish  a  Training  School  in  connection  with  a  new 
Cross  Street  School."  The  training  scheme  did  not 
materialise,  but  a  new  school  was  erected  at  Outram 
Road.  This  was  formally  opened  by  the  Governor,  Sir 
John  Anderson,  on  the  26th  February  1906,  and  is  now 
known  as  Outram  Road  School.  The  demand  for  educa- 
tion was  great,  and  the  old  Cross  Street  School  had  to  be 
kept  as  an  infant  school  preparatory  to  Outram  Road. 
After  the  necessary  structural  alterations,  it  was  opened 
on  the  1st  December  of  the  same  year,  and  by  May  1907 
had  370  pupils.  In  1914  the  school  was  moved  to  a  far 
healthier  position  on  Pearl's  Hill. 

In  1 891  another  year  was  added  on  to  the  course  for 
the  study  of  English  by  the  creation  of  a  Standard  VII, 


QUEEN'S  SCHOLARSHIPS  471 

and  for  the  first  time  the  Cambridge  Local  Examinations 
were  held  in  Singapore.  Before  this  the  only  serious 
secondary  work  had  been  the  preparation  for  the  Higher 
or  Queen's  Scholarships,  a  short  account  of  which  must  be 
given. 

Queen's  Scholarships 

"  In  order  to  allow  promising  boys  an  opportunity 
of  completing  their  studies  in  England,  and  to  encourage 
a  number  of  boys  to  remain  in  school  and  acquire  a  really 
useful  education,"  the  Government,  in  1885,  offered  two 
Higher  Scholarships  of  ;£2  5o  a  year,  tenable  for  five  years. 
These  were  to  be  awarded  according  to  the  result  of  a 
special  examination  set  by  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
provided  that  the  candidate  had  reached  a  certain 
standard  in  English.  The  scholarships  were  actually 
awarded  for  the  first  time  in  1 886,  as  in  the  previous  year 
the  prescribed  standard  in  English  had  not  been  reached. 
In  1894  and  1895  only  one  scholarship  was  offered,  "  in 
consequence  of  the  falling  off  of  revenue."  Between 
1897  and  1902  they  were  awarded  on  the  result  of  the 
Cambridge  Local  Senior  Examination,  but  from  1903 
onwards  a  special  examination  was  again  held,  more 
suited  to  the  needs  of  the  Colony,  candidates  having  to 
pass  the  Cambridge  Senior  first.  From  1908  onwards 
only  one  was  offered  :  "  It  is  intended  to  expend  the 
money  saved  by  the  abolition  of  one  scholarship  on  the 
improvement  of  education  in  other  directions."  After 
191 1  even  this  one  was  abolished  also,  and  the  improve- 
ment is  still  to  come.  It  has  been  urged  that  these 
scholarships  led  to  the  few  brilliant  boys  being  exploited 
to  the  detriment  of  the  many.  For  some  years  these 
scholarships  stimulated  the  only  secondary  work  in 
Singapore,  and  later  a  pass  in  the  Senior  Examination 
was  a  necessary  preliminary.  For  those  who  believe 
that  it  is  detrimental  to  the  formation  of  character  to 
take  a  boy  from  the  enervating  surroundings  of  Singapore 
and  plunge  him  into  the  more  stimulating  atmosphere 
of  Western  life  it  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  refer  to  the 
careers  of  Lim  Boon  Keng  (Raffles  Institution,  1887), 


472  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

Song  Ong  Siang  (Raffles  Institution,  1888),  and  Gnoh  Lien 
Tuck  (Dr.  Wu  Lien  Tek  :   Penang  Free  School,  1896). 

As  Mr.  Buckley,  on  page  138  of  Vol.  I  of  his  Anecdotal 
History,  gives  a  misleading  account  of  the  progress  of 
these  scholarships,  and  as  exaggerated  claims  to  successes 
in  the  past  are  often  made,  a  plain  statement  of  fact  is 
given  herewith.  Between  1886  and  191 1  inclusive, 
forty-five  scholarships  were  awarded  (only  one  was  given 
in  the  years  1890,  1895,  1896,  1908-11).  Of  these, 
Raffles  Institution  gained  21,  Penang  Free  School  gained 
II,  St.  Xavier's,  Penang,  gained  6,  St.  Joseph's  Institu- 
tion gained  5,  and  the  Anglo-Chinese  School  gained  2. 

In  1902  the  whole  scheme  of  education  in  the  Colony 
was  considered  by  a  Special  Commission  appointed  by 
the  Government.  Besides  the  taking  over  of  Raffles 
Institution  and  certain  alterations  in  the  Queen's 
Scholarships,  the  Commission  recommended  the  starting 
of  commercial  and  science  classes  at  Raffles  Institution, 
and  that  "  classes  in  drawing,  geometry,  mensuration, 
and  the  use  of  tools  and  simple  machines  be  also  started, 
if  or  when  a  sufficient  number  of  pupils  can  be  found 
ready  to  enter  them."  Scholarships  also  were  suggested 
for  boys  intending  to  study  industrial,  survey,  and 
commercial  subjects.  Local  teachers  were  to  be  trained, 
the  boys  in  the  Normal  School  that  had  already  been 
sanctioned,  and  the  girls  in  a  training  class  to  be  estab- 
lished in  connection  with  Raffles  Girls'  School. 

Commercial  Classes 

It  remains  briefly  to  summarise  the  results  of  these 
suggestions.  At  the  end  of  1900  a  grant  was  sanctioned 
for  boys  in  commercial  classes  equal  to  that  given  for 
pupils  in  the  "  special  "  (i.e.  the  Cambridge)  classes. 
The  Anglo-Chinese  School  and  St.  Joseph's  promptly 
opened   classes,  and  in  accordance  with  the  report  of 

1902  a  commercial  class  was  opened  at  Raffles.     But  by 

1903  there  were  only  two  such  classes  in  Singapore,  at 
Raffles  and  St.  Joseph's,  containing  twenty  boys  between 
them.     Commercial   reform   was   in   the   air ;     a   sub- 


COMMERCIAL  EDUCATION  473 

committee  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  arranged  an 
annual  examination  for  candidates  over  seventeen 
years  of  age,  and  oifered  prizes.  The  first  examination, 
with  sixteen  candidates,  was  held  in  1904,  and  a  second 
the  following  year.  After  this,  in  true  Singapore  fashion, 
nothing  more  is  heard  of  these  examinations.  To  induce 
boys  to  stay  longer  in  the  commercial  classes,  the  Govern- 
ment offered,  in  1905,  two  scholarships  at  Raffles  Institu- 
tion. These  classes  are  meant  for  boys  who  have  passed 
Standard  VII ;  but,  to  quote  the  1910  report,  "  very  few 
boys  remain  for  the  whole  two-year  course,  the  majority 
leaving  before  they  have  acquired  a  sufficient  knowledge 
of  commercial  subjects  to  be  of  much  use  to  them. 
This  is  due  to  the  ease  with  which  they  can  get  employ- 
ment, and  to  the  fact  that  a  completion  of  the  course 
does  not  as  yet  appear  to  ensure  a  larger  commencing 
rate  of  salary  at  commercial  establishments."  And 
again,  in  191 2,  "  as  an  illustration  of  this,  I  may  mention 
an  advertisement  which  appeared  recently  for  thirty 
boys  who  had  passed  the  fourth  standard."  Before  the 
business  man  criticises  commercial  education,  he  should 
see  that  his  side  of  the  matter  is  in  order. 

Industrial  Education 

"  In  1879  five  Malay  apprentices  were  attached  to 
the  Jawi  Peranakan  Printing  Press  for  the  purpose  of 
learning  printing  and  book-binding.  In  1881  a  Malay 
Printing  Press  was  established  by  His  Highness  the 
Maharaja  of  Johore  in  the  Malay  College  at  Telok 
Blanga,  and  in  the  revised  code  of  1879  the  subject  of 
surveying  was  included  in  the  list  of  extra  subjects  for 
which  special  passes  are  given."  Thus  the  report  for 
1882  sums  up  previous  efforts  to  encourage  industrial 
education.  In  this  year  scholarships  were  instituted 
for  boys  who  wished  to  become  engineers,  surveyors,  or 
engine-drivers.  They  were  worth  $180  per  annum,  and 
were  tenable  for  four  years.  The  holders  were  required 
to  apprentice  themselves  to  the  Tanjong  Pagar  Dock 
Company,  or  some  other  engineering  firm,  to  learn  prac- 


474  EDUCATION  IN  SINGAPORE 

tical  engineering.  Apprentices  were  also  attached  to  the 
EngUsh  Printing  Office.  For  the  first  five  years  only  five 
were  awarded,  but  in  1 892  seventeen  held  scholarships. 
In  1 90 1  evening  classes  were  arranged  for  the  holders, 
but  either  because  the  need  for  them  ceased  to  exist,  or 
more  probably  because  the  Government  failed  to  adver- 
tise the  fact  of  their  existence,  they  soon  died  out  in 
Singapore.  A  survey  school  had  been  sanctioned,  and 
the  Commission  of  1902  recommended  that  it  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  Raffles  Institution,  and  there  its  history 
ends.  In  1899  a  scheme  for  training  engineering  and 
surveying  apprentices  at  the  Roorkee  Engineering 
College  in  India  was  drawn  up,  with  the  hearty  support 
of  the  Colonial  Engineer.  Two  candidates  were  selected, 
and  all  arrangements  made,  and  then  the  Government 
cancelled  the  whole  scheme  on  the  grounds  of  expense. 
The  history  of  the  Medical  School  does  not  come  within 
the  scope  of  this  paper,  but  it  is  worth  recording  that 
before  the  opening  of  the  Medical  School  in  1905  boys 
were  occasionally  sent  to  Madras  to  qualify  as  assistant 
surgeons. 

Training  of  Teachers 

A  constant  problem  in  local  education  has  always  been 
the  training  of  local  teachers.  For  a  long  time  each 
school  has  made  its  own  arrangements.  In  1901  we 
read  :  "  The  head-mistress  of  the  Raffles  Girls'  School  has 
been  very  successful  in  training  female  local  teachers, 
and  it  was  suggested  that  if  the  school  were  taken 
over  by  the  Government,  a  training  school  for  girls 
should  be  started  there.  This  was  done,  and  the  school 
has  more  than  justified  its  past  reputation.  In  its  other 
ventures  the  Government  has  been  less  fortunate.  In 
1903  "  an  attempt  was  made  during  the  year  to  start  a 
training  class  for  teachers,"  but  it  met  with  no  success. 
A  scheme  for  training  pupil  teachers  was  then  introduced. 
This  failed  also,  and  in  1906  a  Normal  Class  for  local 
teachers  was  substituted.  It  is  difficult  to  praise  either 
the  way  in  which  the  class  is  run  or  the  results.     In 


A  GOVERNMENT  DUTY  475 

1916,  out  of  230  junior  teachers  in  Singapore,  137  were 
qualified  at  this  Normal  Class  that  is  held  out  of  school 
hours,  sixty  were  attending  the  class,  and  thirty-three 
had  no  qualifications  whatsoever.  There  are  rumours, 
however,  that  the  Government  are  contemplating  a 
proper  Training  College. 

The  Reformatory 

To  provide  juvenile  vagrants  "  with  the  possibility 
of  earning  an  honest  living  on  their  discharge,"  a 
Reformatory  was  opened  in  February  1901  at  Bukit 
Timah.  With  this  work  must  be  associated  the  name 
of  Mr.  J.  B.  Elcum,  who  for  many  years  was  closely 
connected  with  the  Education  Department.  He  felt 
that  "  many  of  these  boys  have  hitherto  had  no  chance 
whatever  of  escaping  a  life  of  crime,"  and  tried  to  make 
the  place  a  reformatory  and  not  a  prison  for  juvenile 
offenders.  Two  and  a  half  hours  a  day  were  devoted  to 
school  work  and  five  to  work  at  some  trade.  At  the 
end  of  1905  the  present  buildings  were  opened.  In 
1906  the  boys  were  put  to  work  on  their  own  vegetable 
gardens  outside  the  wall,  and  in  1910  they  planted  two 
and  a  half  acres  of  land  with  rubber,  the  sale  of  which 
helps  towards  the  upkeep  of  the  establishment.  The 
value  of  this  Reformatory  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Prior,  the  Superintendent,  constantly  hears  from  his 
old  pupils,  who  have  grateful  recollections  of  the  good 
training  that  they  received. 

Such,  then,  is  the  history  of  education  in  Singapore  for 
the  past  hundred  years.  Some  indication  of  its  future 
course  may  be  gathered  from  the  references  to  a  College 
that  are  current  at  this  time.  Mr.  Hullett  suggested 
this  in  1888  ;  it  was  hinted  at  by  the  Inspector  of  Schools 
in  1 890.  It  remains  for  the  Government  to  decide  even 
at  the  eleventh  hour  upon  a  policy.  The  time  for 
disconnected  efforts  is  past  ;  efficiency  demands  unity 
of  control.  The  function  of  a  government  is  to  govern 
and  to  lead  the  way.  If,  as  Raffles  wrote,  "  education 
affords  the  only  means  of  effecting  any  considerable 


476  EDUCATION   IN   SINGAPORE 

amelioration  of  expanding  the  powers  of  the  human 
mind,"  it  is  now  high  time  for  the  Government  to  take 
control  of  the  destinies  of  the  children  committed  to  its 
care.  Others  have  done  the  pioneer  work,  and  while 
gratefully  acknowledging  their  labours,  the  Government 
should  take  over  the  burden  that  it  is  more  fitted  to 
bear.  So,  and  not  otherwise,  will  Singapore  become, 
as  Raffles  wished,  the  centre  not  only  of  commerce  and 
its  luxuries,  but  of  refinement  and  the  liberal  arts. 

Mr.  R.  W.  Hullett 
As  a  trainer  of  scholarship  winners,  Mr.  Hullett,  the 
former  Principal  of  Raffles  Institution,  was  no  less 
successful  than  he  was  in  shaping  the  destiny  of  the 
many  Straits  boys  who  passed  through  the  school. 
Richmond  William  Hullett,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  took  up  the  appointment  of  Principal  of 
Raffles  Institution  in  June  1871,  when  the  school  was 
not  under  Government.  He  seems  to  have  entered 
keenly  into  the  life  of  Singapore,  for  in  the  late  'Seventies 
he  owned  a  griffin,  and  was  found  on  the  committees  of 
several  bodies  then  having  charge  of  the  educational 
work  of  Singapore.  From  August  1874  to  April  1876  he 
acted  as  Inspector  of  Schools,  in  addition  to  his  duties 
at  Raffles.  From  April  1903  to  September  1906,  the 
concluding  te^m  of  his  thirty  years'  work,  though 
nominally  Principal  of  Raffles,  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  Director  of  Public  Instruction,  S.S.  He  was  devoted 
to  his  work,  and  sought  recreation  in  botany  and  garden- 
ing, wielding  the  changkol  (native  hoe)  for  exercise,  and 
for  many  years  served  on  the  Committee  of  the  Botanical 
Gardens.  Thirty  years'  strenuous  service  is  unique  in 
the  history  of  education  in  the  Colony,  and  his  influence 
can  hardly  be  over-estimated,  for  he  inspired  masters 
and  pupils  alike  with  high  traditions  of  "  the  School." 
A  Hullett  Scholarship,  established  by  his  old  pupils, 
perpetuates  his  memory  in  the  Institution,  and  when  he 
died,  in  England,  in  November  1914,  no  one  mourned 
his  death  more  than  his  old  pupils. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE    SCIENCE    OF    SINGAPORE 

SCIENTIFIC  OBSERVATIONS  AND  RECORDS 
By  Dr.  Gilbert  E.  Brooke 

"  Yes,  the  old  lost  stars  wheel  back,  dear  lass, 
That  blaze  in  the  velvet  blue. 

They're  all  old  friends  on  the  old  trail,  our  own  trail,  the  out-trail. 
They're  God's  own  guides  on  the  Long  Trail — the  trail  that  is  always 
new." 

To  the  general  public  the  records  of  atmospherical  and 
astronomical  observations  are  usually  voted  a  weariness 
to  the  flesh.  Meteorology,  as  far  as  most  people  are 
concerned,  consists  in  tapping  an  aneroid  barometer  to 
see  if  the  weather  is  going  to  improve,  or  gazing  at  a 
jejune  thermometer  with  languid  interest  after  a  breath- 
less night. 

It  is  not  intended  in  this  chapter  to  weary  the  reader 
with  endless  columns  of  figures,  but  rather  to  put  before 
him  a  short  sketch  of  the  progress  made  during  the 
century,  and  a  brief  record  of  local  work  in  meteorological 
and  allied  subjects.  For  the  benefit  of  the  searcher 
after  detail,  however,  three  short  tables  are  appended. 

Soon  after  the  occupation  of  Singapore  the  need  was 
felt  for  a  survey  of  the  coast  and  island.  This  was 
carried  out  by  Captain  Franklin,  of  the  Quartermaster- 
General's  Department,  being  completed  in  1822,  and  the 
chart  was  used  by  Mr.  Crawfurd  when  he  went  round 
the  island,  with  Mr.  Forrester  and  Lieutenant  Jackson, 
to  take  formal  possession  after  the  Treaty  of  the  2nd 
August  1824.  In  this  chart  Blakan  Mati  was  called  by 
its  early  name,  "  Pulo  Panjang  "  ;  and  P.  Brani,  "  Pulo 
Ayer  Brani."     The  signal  flagstaff  of  the   station  was 

477 


478  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

on  the  little  island,  Pulo  Tambakul,  or  Goa  Island  (which 
is  now  known  as  Peak  Island),  and  was  moved  thence  to 
St.  John's  Island  in  February  1823.  The  charted 
soundings  were  not  very  accurate,  and  but  little  was 
known  about  local  tides  ;  so  much  so,  that  in  1833  orders 
came  from  Bombay  to  carry  out  tidal  observations. 
They  were  begun  in  the  following  year,  but  the  establish- 
ment allowed  was  very  insufficient. 

I  n  1 840  Second-Lieutenant  Charles  Morgan  Elliot ,  of  the 
Madras  Engineers,  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  Henry  Myers 
Elliot,  Foreign  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India, 
was  sent  to  Singapore  to  establish  a  "  magnetic  observa- 
tory." He  reported  his  arrival  on  the  12th  September, 
and  by  the  end  of  the  month  had  selected  a  suitable  site 
one  and  a  half  miles  from  town,  "  beyond  the  company's 
grazing  ground . ' '  The  Observatory  had  wooden  walls  and 
an  attap  roof,  but  the  floor  and  pedestals  were  of  granite. 
It  was  built  in  a  bend  of  the  river  just  to  the  left  of  the 
approach  to  Kallang  Bridge,  and  his  house  was  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  road. 

When  the  place  was  in  order,  the  local  Government 
abolished  the  old  tide-reading  establishment,  and  trans- 
ferred the  duty  to  Lieutenant  Elliot,  who  started  a 
proper  tide-gauge  in  January  1841,  and  began  regular 
observations  of  rainfall  and  temperature  at  the  same 
time.  The  four  and  a  half  years  during  which  this 
capable  young  officer  was  stationed  in  Singapore  were 
full  of  busy  incidents.  Not  six  months  had  elapsed 
before  his  health  began  to  give  way,  and  he  went  on  a 
two  months'  trip  to  Batavia.  Unfortunately  he  had 
forgotten  that  the  Company  stood  in  loco  parentis  to  the 
various  residents  in  its  dominions,  and  he  was  in  disgrace 
when  he  returned  for  having  gone  without  leave  ! 

The  following  year  saw  him  in  temporary  charge  of 
convicts,  and  also  in  charge  of  public  buildings  as 
Inspecting  Engineer.  He  also  went  for  a  month  to  Rajah 
Brooke,  in  Sarawak,  to  make  magnetic  observations. 
After  leaving  Singapore,  he  spent  some  time  continuing 
his  observations  in  different  parts  of  the  Archipelago, 


SCIENTIFIC  OBSERVATIONS  479 

and  went  to  England,  where  he  published  his  results  in 
the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society,  of 
which  Society  he  was  made  a  Fellow.  He  later  returned 
to  the  East,  where  he  died  in  1852. 

Thus  ended  the  first  series  of  scientific  observations, 
after  which  there  was  a  long  gap,  until  the  efforts  of  Mr. 
Vaughan  in  1862.  Mr.  Jonas  Daniel  Vaughan  was 
originally  a  midshipman  in  the  E.I.  Co.'s  steam  frigate 
Tenasserim,  and  attracted  the  attention  of  Colonel 
Butterworth  in  1842.  In  consequence,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Straits  station,  where  he  did  some  pirate 
hunting  in  the  Phlegethon  and  Nemesis.  This  versatile 
officer  was  then  appointed  Superintendent  of  Police  at 
Penang,  from  which  place  he  was  transferred  to  Singa- 
pore as  Master  Attendant  in  1856.  From  1 861  to  1869  he 
was  Police  Magistrate  and  Assistant  Resident  Councillor, 
and  then  went  on  furlough  to  England,  where  he  was 
called  to  the  Bar  from  the  Middle  Temple,  and  acted 
for  a  short  time  as  a  Puisne  Judge  in  Singapore.  Not 
only  was  he  a  good  musician  and  amateur  actor,  but  he 
found  time  for  a  considerable  amount  of  literary  work 
and  papers  on  local  subjects. 

The  local  rainfall  and  temperature  observations  which 
he  made  between  1862  and  1866  have  been  continued 
to  the  present  day,  first  by  Mr.  Arthur  Knight,  and  then 
(with  wind,  humidity,  etc.)  by  the  Medical  Department 
since  1869.  These  records  have  been  taken  by  the 
Assistant  Surgeons,  a  valuable  work.  One  of  them, 
Mr.  Leicester,  went  to  Calcutta  in  November  1881  to 
learn  the  work  of  a  meteorological  observer,  and  returned 
in  January  1882.  No  note  has  been  taken  of  other 
meteorological  phenomena,  such  as  earthquakes,  etc. 
Fortunately  Singapore  lies  well  outside  the  active 
volcanic  belt.  Earthquakes — of  which  there  have  been 
examples  in  1873,  1874,  1892,  1896,  and  1907 — seldom 
amount  to  mcJre  than  a  distinctly  perceptible  tremor. 

Of  thunderstorms  Singapore  has  not  been  without  its 
fair  share,  and  the  damage  done  by  lightning  has  been 
considerable,  though  in  recent  years  the  frequency  and 


48o  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

severity  of  the  storms  seem  to  have  distinctly  diminished. 
In  August  184s  the  steeple  of  the  first  St.  Andrew's 
Church  was. struck  by  lightning,  and  one  of  the  tablets 
near  the  altar  was  splintered.  It  was  again  struck  in 
April  1849,  when  the  punkah  and  walls  were  badly 
damaged,  but  fortunately  the  church  was  empty  at  the 
time.  In  March  1850  the  Fort  Canning  flagstaff  was 
splintered  ;  and  in  May  of  the  following  year  the  Mount 
Faber  staff  suffered  the  same  fate  !  Twenty-five  years 
later  the  stone  beacon  at  Sultan  Shoal  was  destroyed  ; 
and,  coming  to  more  recent  times,  the  spire  of  the  present 
St.  Andrew's  Cathedral  was  struck  in  1891. 

Hydrographic  surveys  have  been  made  occasionally 
since  the  early  one  of  1822,  previously  mentioned.  The 
last  survey  of  the  century  was  carried  out  in  1909  by 
H.M.  Surveying  Sloop  Waterwitch  (at  one  time  a  yacht 
belonging  to  Mrs.  Langtry).  The  Commission  included 
Lieutenant  and  Commander  H.  P.  Douglas  (afterwards  of 
the  Hydrographic  Department  of  the  Admiralty),  assisted 
by  Lieutenants  J.  S.  Harris,  J.  S.  Schafer,  F.  E.  B.  Hasel- 
foot,  and  C.  H.  Knowles.  Lieutenant  Schafer  (eldest  son 
of  the  great  physiologist.  Professor  Schafer),  who  after- 
wards left  the  Navy  for  rubber-estate  work  in  the  Feder- 
ated Malay  States,  rejoined  the  Service  at  the  out- 
break of  the  Great  War,  and  his  valuable  life  was 
cut  short  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine  in  the  North 
Sea.  The  Waterwitch  finished  her  naval  career  by  being 
accidentally  rammed  by  the  Governor's  yacht  when 
lying  at  anchor  in  Singapore  Roads.  She  was  afterwards 
raised,  repaired,  and  sold. 

This  chapter  would  not  be  complete  without  reference 
to  solar  or  sidereal  observations  and  time-ball  work. 

The  first  move  that  seems  to  have  been  made  in  this 
direction  was  by  a  Captain  William  C.  Leisk,  the  Surveyor 
of  Shipping  to  the  Insurance  Offices,  who  wrote  to  the 
Government  in  July  1847  suggesting  that  a  time-ball 
should  be  fixed  on  the  Fort  Canning  staff  for  the  use  of 
shipping.  Two  years  later  the  desired  permission  was 
obtained,  and  Captain  Leisk  had  a  ball  dropped  from 


THE  OBSERVATORY  481 

the  yard-arm  between  the  hours  of  nine  and  ten  a.m. 
daily  (weather  permitting),  notice  of  the  time  being 
given  on  the  previous  day.  How  long  this  time-ball 
continued  in  operation  it  is  impossible  to  say  ;  but  Ellis, 
the  Master  Attendant,  in  his  annual  reports  of  1883  and 
1 884,  pointed  out  that  an  observatory  and  time-ball  were 
badly  needed,  and  that  he  had  recommended  them  for  the 
previous  ten  years.  He  had  an  astronomical  timepiece  in 
his  office,  regulated  by  solar  observations,  and  the  noon- 
gun  at  Fort  Canning  got  the  time  twice  a  week. 

The  result  of  the  Master  Attendant  having  thus  started 
the  ball  rolling  was  that  Mr.  W.  H .  M.  Christie,  the  Astron- 
omer Royal,  made  suggestions  in  1889  on  the  require- 
ments of  the  new  Observatory,  which  was  finally  built 
on  the  old  Fort  Fullerton  site  at  the  mouth  of  the  river — 
lat.  1°  17'  14"  N. ;  long.  103°  51'  16"  E.  A  3 -inch  reversing 
transit  telescope,  by  Troughton  and  Simms,  was  duly 
installed  ;  and  two  chronometers — a  sidereal  and  a  mean 
solar — by  V.  Kullberg,  were  ready  about  1893. 

The  time-ball,  at  first  intended  for  Blakan  Mati,  was 
erected  at  Pulo  Brani,  and  was  working  until  1905. 
Then  began  the  present  phase  of  the  history  of  the  Ob- 
servatory. Mr.  R.  S.  Fry,  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
Observatory  for  so  many  years,  reported  in  September 
1903  that  the  accuracy  of  the  standard  clocks  was  being 
impaired  by  vibration  from  theneighbouring  reclamation, 
and  he  suggested  that  the  Observatory  should  be  moved 
to  Mount  Faber  and  the  time-ball  also  taken  there 
from  Pulo  Brani.  The  suggestion  was  acted  upon,  and 
the  Observatory  was  built  on  Mount  Faber,  in  lat. 
1°  16'  8"  N.,    long.  103°  49'  24"  E. 

On  the  25th  April  1905  the  instruments  were  moved 
from  Fort  Fullerton  to  their  new  home,  and  after  a 
month's  testing  and  adjusting,  came  into  use  on  the 
ist  June  1905. 

Standard  time  of  the  105°  E.  meridian  (i.e.  seven  hours 
ahead  of  Greenwich  mean  time)  was  adopted  in  the 
Straits  Settlements  and  Federated  Malay  States  on  that 
date,  and  is  still  in  use. 
1—32 


482  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Bibliography 

Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore,  C.  B.  Buckley,  1902. 

Notices  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  J.  H.  Moor,  Singapore,  1837. 

Early  Colonial  Records,  vols.  374,   379,   381,   383,   386,   397,  402, 

477,  541,  and  518. 
Singapore  Directories  (various  early). 

Marine  Department  Annual  Reports,  1883,  1884,  and  1885. 
Medical   Department   Annual   Reports  and   Meteorological   Returns. 
Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic   Society,  No.  7 

(June  1881)  ;    No.  12  (December  1883). 
Journal  Indian  Archipelago,  vol.  11,  848. 

Notes  on  the  Meteorological  Tables 

The  observations  between  1820  and  1825  were  made 
in  an  attap  shed  on  the  present  Fort  Canning  Hill, 
chiefly  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Farquhar.  Those  from 
1 841  to  1 845  were  made  by  Lieutenant  Elliot  in  his  obser- 
vatory near  Kallang  Bridge. 

A  continued  series  of  observations  began  on  the  ist 
January  1 869,  under  the  new  Colonial  Office  regime,  and 
are  complete  to  the  present  day.  The  observations  from 
1869  to  1873  inclusive  were  made  at  the  old  Convict  Gaol 
Hospital,  which  was  on  the  now  vacant  ground  adjoining 
theS.V.L  headquarters,  and  opposite  the  Museum,  where 
the  bridge  to  Bencoolen  Street  is  situated.  From  1874 
onwards  the  observations  have  been  made  at  Kandang 
Kerbau.  Many  unofficial  observers  have  rendered  help 
in  the  past,  as,  for  instance,  the  late  Mr.  Arthur  Knight, 
who  kept  a  continuous  record  of  the  rainfall  for  many 
years. 

In  analysing  these  tables,  several  features  are  very 
prominent.  December  and  January  are  consistently  the 
wettest  months  of  the  year  ;  the  only  other  month 
approaching  them  is  November.  February  and  March 
are  the  two  driest  months. 

The  wettest  year  that  Singapore  has  had  was  in  191 3, 
when  the  total  rainfall  reached  13 5*92  inches.  The 
driest  year  was  1877,  when  only  58' 3 7  inches  were 
recorded.  The  lowest  recorded  temperature  seems  to  be 
62°  F.,  taken  on  the  grass  on  the  27th  July  1882. 


Actual 
Reading 

Inches 

Year 

99-5 

LJ-jl 

1835 

731 

•< 

1 

1841 

U6-0 

■ 

■^ 

::=* 

» 

1842 

920 

r 

-' 

1843 

88-7 

* 

1844 

99-51 

> 

1862 

86-62 

r 

1S63 

86-92 

> 

1864 

78-06 

« 

1865 

90-52 

V 

1866 

90-01 

-^ 

L 

1867 

75-55 

< 

1868 

90-65 

^ 

»^ 

_^ 

1869 

123-24 

>• 

1870 

109-45 

^ 

.— 

-^ 

1871 

75-3 

"C 

1872 

85-6 

\ 

1873 

87-05 

Is 

1874 

93-96 

> 

1875 

89-91 

wt 

1876 

68-37 

• 

1877 

103-16 

** 

— 

•k 

1878 

118-66 

:• 

1879 

102-59 

»- 

1880 

92-29 

^ 

•9 

' 

1881 

79-92 

-J 

1882 

66-74 

K 

A 

JK 

a6 

-7 

B 

ru 

pt 

01 

0 

¥ 

tn 

ik 

Iti 

a 

1883 

82-51 

u 

1884 

71-01 

< 

1885 

90-53 

-1 

^ 

-, 

^ 

1886 

123-69 

' 

■• 

1887 

63-21 

•• 

=; 

1888 

84  63 

*! 

1 , 

_^ 

1889 

120-U 

^ 

1890 

89-35 

1 

< 

, 

1891 

103-42 

■» 

^ 

1892 

119-01 

.^ 

::»« 

1893 

81-49 

9^ 

-— 

1894 

97-91 

^ 

• 

1895 

72-67 

1896 

103-11 

~ 

J 

1897 

10119 

i 

1898 

103-36 

^ 

\ 

1899 

91-38 

tr- 

1900 

84-02 

^ 

1901 

77-52 

•^ 

1902 

102-47 

~- 

^ 

1903 

104-57 

^ri 

1904 

82-69 

^ 

- 

— 

1905 

126-19 

Mrf 

» 

1906 

86-04 

r~ 

' 

1907 

85-44 

^ 

1908 

109-79 

■" 

'^ 

I 

1909 

112-65 



:^ 

1910 

88-10 

•e 

m 

19U 

102-43 

'^ 

»■ 

— 

1912 

135-92 



»4 

1913 

85-84 

*r 

■ 

1914 

90-93 

> 

^. 

1915 

94-17 

s 

•w^ 

1916 

2919 -75mi. 

.. 

■^ 

b> 

1 

1917 

2490- 5  mm 

'^ 

' 

n     1918     1 

3556 

3429 

3302 

3175 

3048 

2921 

2794  S 

2667  i 

2540E 

24133 

2286S 

2159 

2032 

1905 

1778 

1651 

1524 

1397 

Annual  Rainfall  at  Singapore 
483 


S.W.  Monsoon 

rl 
- 1 

*!.£.  Mousoon 

1 
I" 

May 

June 

July 

Augrnst 

September 

November 

December 

January 

February 

1821 

1835 

■^ 

1841 

■ 

1842 

1 

1843 

■ 

p 

1844 

1869 

1870 

. 

1871 

> 

1872 

i 

1873 

> 

1874 

> 

187S 

5 

1876 

° 

1877 

) 

1878 

1 

I 

1879 

) 

1880 

■ 

1881 

^ 

1882 

f 

1883 

j> 

* 

1884 

» 

1885 

1886 

> 

1887 

» 

1888 

> 

I 

1889 

> 

> 

1890 

> 

1 

1891 

> 

» 

1892 

> 

< 

1893 

1894 

^ 

» 

1895 

3 

1896 

1897 

) 

1898 

^ 

1899 

1900 

» 

1901 

) 

1902 

1903 

> 

1904 

> 

1905 

J 

1906 

J 

1907 

1908 

1 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

1913 

1914 

1915 

p 

1916 

f 

i 

1917 

1918 

Monthly  Rainfall  Distribution  in  Singapore 

Driest  Month  =  o.         Wettest  Month  =    • . 

484 


Mean                 Annual               Mean 
Minimum               Mean             Maximum 

^o 

^ 

1820 

1821 

1822 

s 

1823 

\ 

1824 

^ 

1825 

1 

1 

1841 

> 

1842 

*: 

1843 

\ 

1844 

J> 

1845 

r 

< 

1S69      1 

f 

f 

1870 

\ 

I 

1871 

1 

\ 

V 

1872 

1 

> 

1 

1873 

f 

i 

/ 

1874     1 

< 

' 

1875 

K 

S 

1876 

\ 

I 

> 

1877 

> 

i 

1878 

1 

<l 

1879 

f 

s 

1880 

i 

4 

\, 

1881 

4 

* 

1882 

/ 

f 

1883 

i 

\ 

1884 

* 

] 

1885 

* 

y 

1886 

\ 

4 

<; 

1887 

K, 

• 

7 

1888 

b 

y 

•" 

( 

1889 

«'' 

< 

1890 

> 

1891 

1 

1892 

< 

1 

1893 

1 

1894 

V 

1896 

s 

\ 

18% 

^ 

I 

1897 

< 

) 

' 

1898 

I 

•( 

•  \ 

1899 

> 

> 

) 

1900 

1^ 

f 

{ 

1901 

* 

\l 

1902 

I 

1903 

« 

s 

1904      1 

k 

-* 

1905 

> 

,' 

1906 

1 

p 

1907 

J 

« 

/ 

1908 

> 

^ 

1909 

' 

< 

1 

k 

1910 

i, 

Jk 

> 

1911 

\ 

< 

1912 

\ 

^ 

i 

1913 

Jx 

1 

< 

1914 

J 

-s 

i 

^ 

1915 

^ 

\ 

^ 

1916 

t 

< 

\ 

1917 

< 

'i 

\ 

1918 

a 

Shade  Temperature  at  Singapore 
485 


486  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

The  monsoons  are  an  interesting  subject.  Theweather- 
year  may  be  considered  as  beginning  in  October,  which 
is  a  month  of  featureless  rainfall  and  transitional  winds 
from  all  quarters,  which  show  a  slight  preponderance  of 
southerly  elementfromthe  expiringSouth-West  Monsoon. 
The  North-East  Monsoon  then  begins  in  November,  and 
continues  from  the  north-east  for  five  months  to  the  end 
of  March.  This  is  the  dominant  monsoon  of  Singapore, 
and  is  characterised  at  its  commencement  by  producing 
the  three  wettest  months  in  the  year,  and  closes  with  the 
two  driest  months.  The  type  is  also  dominant,  for 
any  element  other  than  north-east  is  almost  entirely 
absent  during  the  whole  five  months. 

At  the  close  of  this  monsoon  another  transitional 
month  is  found — April — during  which  the  winds  are 
variable  and  distributed.  Both  the  transitional  months 
of  April  and  October  are  frequently  characterised  by  the 
explosive  gales  known  as  "  Sumatras,"  and  by  thunder- 
storms. - 

The  five  months  from  May  to  September  inclusive  will 
be  seen  to  constitute  what  is  called  the  South-West  Mon- 
soon ;  but,  although  the  northerly  element  is  practically 
absent,  the  wind  has  a  south-easterly  prevalence  which 
often  approaches  that  from  the  south-west,  especially 
in  May.  The  South-West  Monsoon  is  on  the  whole  a  dry 
one,  but  the  rainfall,  though  moderate,  is  fairly  evenly 
distributed. 

The  features  of  the  temperature  charts  show  the  un- 
varying nature  of  the  conditions  in  Singapore,  even  over 
a  period  of  many  years.  They  do  not,  however,  bring 
out  the  monotonous  lack  of  seasonal  variation  which  has 
such  a  prejudicial  eifect  on  the  health  of  European 
residents  as  years  go  by. 


JOHN   CRAWFURD  487 

MEDICAL  WORK  AND   INSTITUTIONS 
By  Dr.  Gilbert  E.  Brooke 

"  The  ports  ye  shall  not  enter. 
The  roads  ye  shall  not  tread, 
Go,  make  them  with  your  living 
And  mark  them  with  your  dead." 

Looking  back  across  the  gulf  of  years  to  the  early  days 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  we  can  but  shudder  at  the 
prodigal  waste  of  life  amongst  the  pioneers  of  Empire — 
a  waste  which  the  later  discoveries  of  science  have  given 
us  the  means  to  combat,  thereby  robbing  the  unknown 
of  many  of  the  terrors  which  previously  haunted  it. 
The  taleof  medical  effort  inSingapore,  and  the  story  of  its 
medical  institutions,  form  an  important  page  in  the 
history  of  that  place.  There  was,  moreover,  in  its 
early  days,  an  indirect  connection  with  medicine  in  the 
persons  of  Nathaniel  Wallich,  John  Crawfurd,  and 
Jose  d'Almeida. 

Wallich  had  been  in  the  Medical  Service  of  the  Danish 
Settlement  at  Serampore,  and  his  botanical  career  and 
visits  to  Singapore  have  been  dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this 
book. 

John  Crawfurd,  famous  both  as  an  administrator  and 
as  an  author,  had  belonged  to  the  Bengal  Medical 
Service,  and  had  passed  three  years  in  Penang  as  a 
Civil  Surgeon  before  doing  diplomatic  work  in  Java  under 
Raffles.  He  followed  Farquhar  as  Resident  at  Singapore 
from  1 823  to  1 826,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Prince. 
Besides  several  diplomatic  missions,  he  was  our  Ambas- 
sador to  Burma  in  1827  ;  and  was  the  first  President 
of  the  Straits  Settlements  Association  when  formed  in 
London  in  1868,  just  before  his  death.  His  daughter, 
Eleanor  Julia  Charteris,  who  was  married  in  1864  to 
the  late  Sir  George  Dalhousie  Ramsay,  C.B.,  died  as 
recently  as  191 8. 

Jos^  d'Almeida  had  been  a  surgeon  on  a  Portuguese 
man-of-war.  He  resigned  about  1824,  and  after  making 
several    voyages    between    Macao    and    Calcutta    in    a 


488  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Portuguese  barque  called  the  Andromeda,  he  settled  in 
Singapore  in  1825  as  a  medical  practitioner,  and  opened 
a  dispensary  on  the  site  of  the  present  godown  of  Guthrie 
and  Co.  His  later  connection  with  commerce  was  of 
quite  an  adventitious  origin.  A  Spanish  and  a  Portu- 
guese vessel  being  detained  in  harbour  by  the  monsoon, 
it  became  necessary  for  them  to  sell  their  cargoes.  The 
successful  efforts  of  d 'Almeida  in  this  direction  deter- 
mined him  to  start  in  business  and  abandon  medicine. 

For  the  commencement  of  the  medical  history  of 
Singapore,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  begin  at  Penang, 

When  Raffles  left  Penang  on  the  19th  January  1819, 
with  his  cruisers  and  transports,  the  head  of  the  Medical 
Department  of  that  place  was  Superintending  Surgeon 
G.  Alexander.  There  were  three  or  four  other  surgeons 
on  the  establishment ;  but  the  one  chosen  to  accompany 
Sir  Stamford  in  charge  of  the  troops  on  his  eventful 
mission  was  Sub-Assistant  Surgeon  Thomas  Prendergast, 
who  had  been  a  medical  officer  in  the  General  Hospital 
there.  This  young  officer  was  in  sole  medical  charge  at 
Singapore  until  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Montgomerie  in  May. 

It  is  of  interest  also  to  note  that  Louisa  Bellamy,  wife 
of  Charles  Bellamy,  who  was  one  of  the  junior  assistant 
surgeons  at  Penang,  also  accompanied  Sir  Stamford 
'  Raffles  to  Singapore,  and  was  present  on  the  memorable 
occasion  of  the  hoisting  of  the  flag  on  the  6th  February. 
Mrs.  Bellamy  was  the  great-granddaughter  of  William 
Gordon,  Sixth  Viscount  Kenmure  and  Baron  Lochinvar, 
who  had  been  attainted  and  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  on 
the  24th  February  1716  for  his  share  in  the  Jacobite 
rising  of  the  previous  year.  But  her  uncle,  John  Gordon, 
was  restored  as  Seventh  Viscount  by  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1 824  ;  and  her  brother,  Adam,  a  naval  officer,  was 
eventually  the  eighth  and  last  Viscount. 

During  the  first  few  years  of  its  existence  housing 
problems  in  Singapore  were  endowed  with  an  importance 
which  was  not  to  reappear  so  acutely  until  nearly  a 
century  had  gone  by.  In  those  days  the  cantonments 
were  situated  near  the  site  of  the  present  Short  Street, 


MILITARY  HOSPITALS  489 

and  the  exercising  ground  (or  "  cantonment  plain  ") 
was  roughly  bounded  by  what  we  now  know  as  Prinsep 
Street,  Albert  Street,  Queen  Street,  and  Bras  Basah 
Road — the  intersections  of  Waterloo  Street,  Bencoolen 
Street,  and  Middle  Road  not  being  then  in  existence. 
Their  hospital  was  situated  very  near  the  house  in  Selegie 
Road  now  occupied  by  Dr.  Weerekoon,  and  known  as 
the  "Central  Pharmacy."  This  was  the  only  General 
Hospital  in  Singapore  until  February  1827,  when  it  fell 
down,  and  was  temporarily  repaired.  Cantonments 
were  then  moved  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Outram  Road, 
and  the  European  sick  were  treated  from  1833  to  1845 
in  a  gallery  of  the  Pauper  Hospital.  The  further  history 
of  military  hospitals  need  only  be  briefly  reviewed.  By 
1867  there  was  a  hospital  for  European  artillery  at 
Fort  Canning,  as  well  as  the  establishment  at  Sepoy 
Lines  ;  and  by  1 870  there  was  also  a  hospital  for  a  British 
regiment  at  Tanglin.  The  list  of  assistant  surgeons  and 
surgeons  attached  to  these  hospitals  is  a  long  one.  Per- 
haps the  most  noted  officer  was  the  P.M.O.  in  1872 — 
Staff-Surgeon  Herbert  Taylor  Reade,  V.C.,  of  the  6ist 
Regiment.  He  won  his  V.C.  at  the  Siege  of  Delhi  on 
the  14th  September  1857.  A  large  party  of  rebels  had 
advanced  from  the  direction  of  the  bank  and  occupied 
the  roofs  of  several  houses,  from  which  they  attacked 
Reade  while  he  was  attending  to  many  wounded  in  the 
street.  With  a  party  of  only  ten,  of  whom  two  were 
killed  and  six  wounded,  Reade  dislodged  the  mutineers, 
killing  many  of  them.  Two  days  later  he  was  the  first 
to  storm  the  breach  in  the  magazine,  and,  with  the  help 
of  his  sergeant,  he  spiked  one  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

The  general  trend  of  medical  and  scientific  work  in 
Singapore  throughout  the  century  is  not  especially 
remarkable  for  constructive  ability  or  statesmanlike 
policy.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the 
handicaps  were  many,  comprising  not  only  popular 
apathy  or  official  indifference,  but  also  a  progress  in 
scientific  knowledge  which  was  but  of  slow  and  gradual 
growth. 


490  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Vaccination  against  smallpox  had  been  introduced 
only  in  1798,  and  its  adoption  was  by  no  means  general 
at  the  time  that  Singapore  was  founded.  The  bacterial 
origin  of  infectious  diseases  was  not  even  known  until  the 
early  'Seventies.  The  organism  of  cholera  was  uncertain 
until  isolated  by  Koch  in  Egypt  in  1883.  The  microbe 
of  plague  was  found  only  in  1 894  by  Kitasato  during  the 
Hongkong  plague  epidemic.  The  role  of  the  flea  in  the 
dissemination  of  plague  came  much  later  still  ;  and  that 
of  the  anopheles  mosquito  in  the  production  of  malaria 
was  demonstrated  by  Ross  only  in  1 897-9.  Preconceived 
ideas  were  therefore  the  only  guide  for  many  years, 
strange  as  they  now  seem  to  us  of  a  later  day. 

The  medical  staif  of  the  Straits  Settlements  in  its 
early  days  was,  of  course,  drawnfrom  the  Military  Service 
of  the  East  India  Company.  The  uniform  was  that  of 
the  regiment  to  which  they  were  attached  or  had  been 
attached  when  seconded  for  civil  duties.  The  pay  and 
allowances  were  fair,  but  the  pensions  they  drew  were 
of  the  most  meagre  description.  Assistant  surgeons 
after  twenty  years'  service  were  entitled  to  only  53.  a 
day  ;  or  2s.  6d.  a  day  if  they  were  retired  for  ill- 
health  after  ten  or  more  years.  Surgeons  received  los. 
and  superintending  surgeons  i6s.  4|d.  a  day  after 
twenty  years'  service,  including  one  furlough  of  three 
years. 

After  the  incorporation  of  the  Straits  Settlements  in 
1826,  Superintending  Surgeon  G.  Alexander,  M.D.,  was 
in  charge  of  the  whole  department,  but  continued  to  live 
at  Penang.  Assistant  Surgeon  B.  C.  Henderson  was  in 
charge  of  the  General  and  Pauper  Hospital  at  Singa- 
pore, as  well  as  being  Residency  Surgeon  ;  but  he  went  to 
China  on  sick  leave  in  1 827,  and  was  relieved  by  Assistant 
Surgeon  Caswall.  Assistant  Surgeon  A.  Warrand  was 
in  medical  charge  of  the  Madras  troops  and  of  the  local 
military  staff  after  the  departure  of  Montgomerie  with 
the  Bengal  troops  in  1827. 

Dr.  Alexander  seems  to  have  been  a  keen  and  resource- 
ful officer,  but  was  not  at  all  a  favourite  with  his  official 


REGISTER  OF  BURIALS  491 

superiors.  The  idea  of  a  leper  asylum  at  Pulo  Jerejak 
originated  with  him,  as  also  the  first  suggestion  of 
quarantine  boarding  of  ships  to  stop  the  entry  of  small- 
pox, which  was  so  frequent  in  the  early  days.  The 
Government  generally  ignored  his  suggestions,  which 
made  him  somewhat  querulous.  But  the  climax  came 
when  he  had  to  go  to  China  on  sick  leave,  leaving 
Assistant  Surgeon  W.  E.  E.  Conwell,  M.D.,  in  charge. 
Dr.  Conwell  was  an  energetic  man,  with  the  ear  of  the 
Government,  but  had  the  fatal  habit  of  rearranging 
a  house  during  an  ephemeral  occupation.  The  sub- 
sequent protests  of  Dr.  Alexander  led  to  the  latter's 
retirement,  but  fortunately  not  to  theformer's  preferment. 
The  Singapore  of  earlydays  had  a  reputation  in  India  as 
a  health  resort,  and  manya  sick  civil  servant  came  south, 
and  sometimes  reached  the  end  of  his  journey  there,  as 
the  tombstones  at  Fort  Canning  testify.  The  cemetery 
on  the  slopes  of  Fort  Canning  was  opened  in  1823  ;  and 
was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Wilson  of  Calcutta,  on  the 
6th  October  1834.  In  this  peaceful  acre,  with  its 
decaying  tombs,  many  a  pioneer  is  sleeping  his  last 
sleep.  Amongst  them  are  William  Scott,  the  Master 
Attendant,  who  was  a  son  of  James  Scott  (an  early 
settler  of  Penang,  and  uncle  of  the  great  novelist). 
Sir  Jose  d 'Almeida  is  buried  there  ;  also  George  Doum- 
gold  Coleman,  who  was  so  long  associated  with  the  public 
life  and  works  of  the  Settlement.  There  is  the  grave  of 
the  Hon.  Charles  Robert  Lindsay,  second  son  of  the 
sixth  Earl  of  Balcarres,  who  died  on  the  4th  July  1835. 
He  was  a  Collector  of  Customs  at  Agra.  Also  of  Leopold 
James  Henry  Grey,  of  the  East  India  Company's  Service, 
a  son  of  a  Bishop  of  Hereford  and  grandson  of  the  first 
Earl  Grey.  A  register  and  plan  of  the  inscriptions  and 
tombs  was  made  in  191 2  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Stallwood, 
Architectural  Assistant  to  the  P.W.D.,  and  appears 
in  No.  61  of  the  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society.  The  register  of  Anglican  burials 
begins  on  the  24th  February  1820  in  the  first  of  the 
eleven  volumes  kept  by  St.  Andrew's  Cathedral. 


492  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

The  progress  in  the  development  of  the  Settlement 
was  quite  unparalleled.  On  the  nth  June  1819  Raffles 
had  written  home  :  "My  new  Colony  thrives  most 
rapidly  ;  we  have  not  been  established  four  months, 
and  it  has  received  an  accession  of  population  exceeding 
S,ooo,  principally  Chinese,  and  their  number  is  daily 
increasing." 

This  influx  of  population,  however,  was  to  become  a 
source  not  only  of  strength  but  of  weakness.  In  the 
train  of  the  immigrants  came  infectious  diseases,  such 
as  smallpox,  leprosy,  etc.,  and  hordes  of  decrepits. 
Although  Dr.  Alexander  had  suggested  the  boarding  of 
ships,  no  quarantine  action  of  any  importance  was 
undertaken  for  more  than  half  a  century. 
•  St.  John's  Island  was  used  for  some  years  from  about 
1823  as  a  station  for  the  "  report  boat  "  of  the  Marine 
Department,  but  not  as  a  quarantine  station.  An 
amusing  incident  occurred  in  1828,  when  three  Malay 
pirate  boats  stole  the  Master  Attendant's  boat  one  night. 
The  station  lascars  ineffectually  pursued  them  in  a 
smaller  boat,  but  "  their  muskets  were  so  defective 
that  they  could  not  get  them  to  go  off." 

By  the  'Forties  the  immigration  was  amounting  to 
about  10,000  annually,  some  of  which  was  by  square- 
rigged  vessels,  but  the  majority  by  junks,  during  the 
monsoon  season,  January  to  the  end  of  April.  These 
people  used  Singapore  as  a  jumping-off  ground.  If  the 
voyage  was  protracted,  the  junks  frequently  ran  out  of 
water  and  provisions,  and  hundreds  died.  Oxley 
mentions,  in  his  annual  report  for  1850,  that  sixty-seven 
had  recently  landed  in  a  dying  state,  and  he  suggested 
that  the  Nakodahs  who  brought  sick  and  destitute 
persons  should  be  fined.  This  resulted  in  the  passing 
of  the  India  Act  No.  41  of  1850. 

This  subject  introduces  the  history  of  the  various 
pauper  hospitals,  which  have  loomed  largely  down  the 
vistas  of  the  past.  The  inception  of  the  first  poorhouse 
was  due  to  a  "  presentment  "  of  the  Grand  Jury  in 
February  1829,  who  objected  to  meeting  "  the  miserable 


HOSPITAL  FOR  PAUPERS  493 

and  disgusting  objects  "  to  be  seen  all  over  the  town. 
To  the  establishment  of  such  an  infirmary  the  Govern- 
ment agreed,  allocating  the  pork-tax  to  meet  the  upkeep 
expenses. 

In  order  the  better  to  understand  the  vicissitudes  of 
the  Institution,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  bird's-eye  view 
of  the  five  phases  through  which  it  has  passed.  The 
first  (1830-33)  was  an  attap  building  on  the  site  of  the 
present  S.V.I,  headquarters  in  Bras  Basah  Road. 
The  Asylum  was  subsequently  built  on  this  site  about 
1 84 1.  The  next  stage  was  a  brick  building  on  the  site 
adjacent  to  the  previous  one,  at  the  corner  now  near  the 
Museum.  It  was  in  use  from  1833  to  185 1,  and  admitted 
convict  patients  as  well  as  town  paupers  ;  and  even 
European  patients  from  1833  to  1845.  Its  accommodation 
was  extended  by  the  erection  of  a  shed  at  the  foot  of 
Pearl's  Hill, which  received  theoverflowfrom  1845  to  1849. 
The  third  phase  lasted  from  1849  to  1858,  and  consisted 
of  the  hospital  erected  by  Tan  Tock  Seng  on  the  slopes  of 
Pearl's  Hill.  This  site  was  expropriated  in  1858,  and 
the  patients  were  detained  in  temporary  buildings  on 
Balestier  Plain  until  1 860,  when  the  new  Tan  Tock  Seng 
Hospital  at  the  corner  of  Balestier  Road  was  finished, 
and  occupied  until  1909.  The  site  and  buildings  were 
then  given  to  the  Cantonese  for  their  Kwong  Wai  Siu 
Hospital,  and  Tan  Tock  Seng  entered  its  new  and  present 
home  in  Moulmein  Road. 

The  first  attap  building  seems  to  have  tieen  a  dis- 
graceful affair.  The  Singapore  Chronicle  of  1831 
remarks  that  the  occupants  number  sixty,  that  many  of 
them  are  lepers,  and  that  the  upkeep  cost  only  one- 
third  of  the  $820  per  mensem  which  the  Pork  Farm 
produced.  The  following  year  the  Grand  Jury  made 
another  "  presentment  "  calhng  attention  to  the  dis- 
graceful building,  in  consequence  of  which  the  Governor- 
General  sanctioned  the  erection  of  a  building  on 
Coleman's  plans  for  $11,402.  This  block,  situated  at 
the  corner  of  "  Hospital  Street  "  (i.e.  Stamford  Road), 
served  for  eighteen  years  the  double  purpose  of  convict 


494  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

and  pauper  hospital.  On  the  20th  September  1837 
the  pork-tax  was  abohshed,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
removal  of  the  only  source  of  revenue,  it  was  decided  to 
admit  acute  cases  only.  But  there  were  already  1 54 
patients,  and  the  Government  had  to  give  3,575  rupees 
per  annum  towards  the  upkeep. 

Contemporary  evidence  gives  us  glimpses  of  what  the 
place  must  have  been  like.  The  floors  were  of  mud  ; 
the  patients  had  plank  bunks,  the  condition  of  which  can 
be  better  imagined  than  described,  for  the  cooking-pots 
were  kept  on  the  beds  when  not  in  use.  The  place  was 
probably  full  of  flies  ;  and  a  row  of  mephitic  latrines 
occupied  one  end  of  the  ward,  above  which  was  a  plank 
gallery,  used  for  several  years  as  a  European  seamen's 
hospital.  The  dirt  must  have  been  appalling,  for  the 
cleaning  was  left  to  the  sick  inmates  and  lepers. 

But  life  had,  perhaps,  some  compensation  for  the 
inmates  after  all,  for  they  had  some  tea  at  7  a.m.  and 
fish-curry  and  rice  at  2  p.m.  ;  and  were  allowed  clean 
clothes  every  Sunday  and  Thursday  ! 

The  gradual  closing  of  the  poorhouse  brought  its 
own  result.  The  town  was  gradually  filled  with  loath- 
some vagrants,  so  much  so  that  Resident  Councillor 
Church  urged  on  the  Indian  Government  the  necessity 
of  readmitting  chronic  cases,  and  pointed  out  that  the 
abolition  of  the  Pork  Farm  had  not  resulted  in  lowering 
the  market  price  of  pork,  but  had  actually  raised  it  by 
eight  doits  per  catty.  India,  however,  was  adamant, 
and  the  Governor-General  expressed  the  opinion  that  it 
was  not  an  official  duty  to  look  after  decrepits  who 
could  enter  the  Settlement  without  let  or  hindrance,  but 
rather  that  of  the  public  to  whom  their  presence  might 
be  offensive.  His  contention  was  not  without  justifica- 
tion, for  the  local  authorities  had  persistently  ignored 
the  control  of  immigration  either  from  its  public  health 
or  economic  aspects. 

The  momentary  deadlock  was  solved,  however,  by  the 
generosity  of  a  philanthropic  Chinaman,  and  Tan  Tock 
Seng  Hospital  seemed  about  to  begin  a  career  of  useful- 


o 

s 

•A 

P 
O 

« 
P 
01 

c 
< 

P-t 


TAN  TOCK   SENG   HOSPITAL  495 

ness.  Mr.  Tan  Tock  Seng  was  a  native  of  Malacca  who 
had  hved  nearly  all  his  life  in  Singapore,  first  as  a 
vegetable  seller  and  later  as  a  shop-keeper  and  merchant, 
and  was  the  first  Chinese  J. P.  Wealth  came  to  him, 
and  he  nobly  used  the  gifts  which  life  had  lent.  On  the 
25th  July  1844  the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  Pauper 
Hospital  was  laid  at  Pearl's  Hill,  in  the  presence  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Church,  the  Resident  Councillor,  the  building 
(and  the  adjacent  European  Seamen's  Hospital)  having 
been  designed  by  the  Government  Surveyor,  Mr.  J.  T. 
Thomson.  But  Mr.  Tan  Tock  Seng,  who  had  spent 
seven  thousand  dollars  on  it,  was  not  to  get  rid  of  his 
child  so  quickly.  Months,  and  then  years,  went  by. 
The  hospital  was  completed  by  the  end  of  1846  ;  was 
a  haunt  of  bats  ;  decayed  ;  was  repaired — but  still  the 
wind  swept  through  its  empty  wards. 

The  next  year  Assistant  Surgeon  Traill,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  Singapore  in  1844  on  the  departure  of 
Dr.  Montgomerie,  urged  the  removal  to  "  Tan  Tock 
Seng  "  of  the  remaining  inmates  of  the  old  Pauper 
Hospital,  but  the  monthly  outlay  was  considered  too 
serious.  The  Grand  Jury  urged  the  re-establishment  of 
the  Pork  Farm,  and  the  merchants  petitioned  the 
Governor-General  to  the  same  eifect.  But  fate  inter- 
vened, and  the  old  pauper  shed  at  the  foot  of  Pearl's  Hill 
became  so  unsafe  that  the  1 30  occupants  were  perforce 
moved  into  the  new  building  in  October  1849.  It  was 
then  found  that  no  water  had  been  provided,  and  when 
the  next  morning  broke,  many  of  the  inmates  were  found 
washing  their  sores  in  the  puddles  outside. 

After  the  Indian  Mutiny  it  was  thought  necessary 
to  expropriate  the  Pearl's  Hill  site.  This  was  done 
without  reference  to  the  Committee  of  Management, 
who  thought  they  had  been  treated  with  the  "  utmost 
want  of  courtesy,"  and  that  the  Balestier  site  was  un- 
healthy. The  patients,  however,  were  transferred,  in 
February  1859,  to  some  temporary  wooden  building; 
and  finally  into  the  new  three-ward  hospital  at  the 
comer  of  Balestier  and  Serangoon  Roads,  in  May  1869. 


496  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

For  nearly  fifty  years  the  hospital  remained  in  that  site. 
The  annual  admissions  mounted  up  from  less  than  a 
thousand  to  over  five  thousand  ;  and,  although  Tan 
Beng  Swee  (the  grandson  of  the  founder)  built  three 
wards  in  1879,  the  hospital  again  outgrew  its  accom- 
modation, and  a  further  change  to  its  present  home  in 
Moulmein  Road  became  necessary.  Most  of  the  bene- 
factors have  been  Chinese ;  but  a  notable  exception  was 
an  Arab  merchant,  Syed  Ali  bin  Mohamed,  who  gave 
an  area  of  five  acres  off  Queen  Street  in  1857.  Mr.  Ong 
Kim  Wee,  of  Malacca,  provided  a  ward  for  the  bhnd  in 
1911. 

The  tablet  which  marks  the  hospital  to-day  bears  the 
following  legend  : 

"  Tan  Tock  Seng's  Hospital 

For  the  Sick  Poor  of  all  Nations 

Incorporated    by    Ordinance    VII    of    1880,    and 

supported  by  government  with  the  aid  of 

Voluntary  Contributions. 

"  The  original  Hospital  was  built  in  1844  by  Mr.  Tan 
Tock  Seng,  at  his  own  charges,  and  was  afterwards 
enlarged  at  the  expense  of  his  son,  Mr.  Tan  Kim  Ching. 

"  It  was  removed  to  a  new  site,  in  Seranggong  Road, 
by  the  Government  of  India  in  i860,  and  additional 
wards  were  added  in  1879  by  Mr.  Tan  Beng  Swee,  and 
at  subsequent  dates  by  the  Straits  Settlements  Govern- 
ment. 

"  The  present  building,  erected  at  a  cost  of  $481,210 
(including  the  cost  of  site),  principally  from  Government 
funds,  with  the  aid  of  a  donation  of  $50,000  by  Mr.  Loke 
Yew  and  a  bequest  made  by  Mr.  Wee  Boon  Teck,  was 
completed  in  1909,  Sir  John  Anderson,  K.C.M.G.,  being 
Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements." 

The  subject  of  lepers,  as  already  stated,  was  early 
connected  with  that  of  paupers,  and  both  classes  were 
at  first  herded  together.  It  was  not  until  1848  that 
temporary  sheds  were  put  up  on  the  cross-road  between 
Seranggong  and  Gallong  (i.e.  Lavender  Street).     How 


THE  GENERAL  HOSPITAL  497 

long  they  were  there  is  not  now  known  ;  but  in  1857 
they  were  in  a  building  in  Penang  Lane,  where  the 
Seventh-Day  Adventist  Chapel  now  stands.  Another 
move  was  made  before  1874,  when  they  were  housed 
three  miles  from  town  on  Serangoon  Road,  in  a  place 
which  had  formerly  been  an  extra  gaol  for  brick-making 
prisoners.  The  daily  average  number  of  occupants  was 
then  about  twenty-three,  but  many  would  not  accept 
treatment,  and  preferred  to  abscond  and  beg. 

The  General  Hospital,  as  well  as  the  Pauper  Hospital, 
has  had  many  vicissitudes. 

The  following  is  a  brief  resume  of  its  seven  phases  : 
From  1 823  to  1 829  itwas  situated  in  Selegie  Road  as  a  com- 
bined Military  and  General  Hospital.  From  1833  to  1845 
it  was  housed  in  a  gallery  of  the  Pauper  Convict  Hospital. 
In  184s  a  special  Seamen's  Hospital  was  opened  at 
Pearl's  Hill,  which  was  kept  in  use  until  the  site  was 
expropriated  by  the  Military  Authorities  in  1858.  From 
the  latter  date  to  i860  temporary  quarters  were  pro- 
vided near  Armenian  Street  ;  and  then  for  the  next 
thirteen  years  a  new  hospital  at  Kandang  Kerbau  was 
in  use.  In  1873,  owing  to  an  outbreak  of  cholera  in  the 
adjacent  Asylum,  the  patients  were  moved  to  the  old 
Military  Hospital  at  Sepoy  Lines,  until  the  present 
building  was  completed  and  occupied  in  1882. 

After  the  unsavoury  occupation  of  a  portion  of  the 
Pauper  Hospital,  the  Governor-General  sanctioned  the 
erection  of  a  separate  Seamen's  Hospital  on  the 
understanding  that  the  Treasury  would  duplicate  public 
subscriptions.  The  building  erected  at  Pearl's  Hill 
was  first  occupied  (by  eleven  patients)  on  the  ist 
November  1845.  The  swamps  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 
were  probably  bad,  for  a  dozen  mosquito-nets  were 
urgently  procured.  The  references  to  this  period  are 
few  and  far  between.  The  probability  is  that  the  num- 
ber of  patients  did  not  increase  rapidly  ;  for  a  note  occurs, 
two  years  later,  that  one  Chinese  sweeper  and  the 
purchase  of  twelve  Bibles  had  been  sanctioned. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Dr.  Oxley  asked  for  a 

1—33 


498  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

mortuary  to  be  built.  It  was  erected  close  to  the  New 
Bridge  Road  end  of  the  path  leading  past  the  Pearl's 
Hill  Hospitals,  and  was  completed  on  the  21st  October 
1851  ;  but  the  lead  table-top  was  unfortunately  stolen 
after  a  week  1 

At  the  expropriation  of  the  Pearl's  Hill  area  in  1858 
a  house  near  the  site  of  the  present  Y.M.C.A.  was  rented 
for  $33  a  month,  as  a  temporary  Seamen's  Hospital  and 
Medical  Stores,  until  the  new  General  Hospital  at  Kan- 
dang  Kerbau  should  be  completed.  Dr.  Rose  reported, 
on  the  9th  January  1 860,  that  the  building  was  completed, 
and  the  move  was  made  at  the  end  of  that  month. 

This  new  building  had  European  and  native  and 
police  wards  ;  and  in  the  neighbourhood  were  the 
Medical  Stores,  Government  Dispensary,  the  Senior 
Surgeon's  Office,  as  well  as  the  new  Lunatic  Asylum. 
The  hospital  was  not,  however,  very  satisfactory.  The 
neighbouring  racecourse  was  swampy  and  unhealthy, 
and  the  dirty  cattle-sheds  of  the  P.W.D.  abutted  on  the 
property.  Cholera  broke  out  in  the  Asylum,  and  the 
patients  were  hurriedly  transferred,  on  the  22nd  July 
1873,  from  the  General  Hospital  to  the  old  Sepoy  Lines 
Hospital,  which  had  been  occupied  by  police  N.C.O.'s 
since  the  removal  of  the  Indian  Native  Regiment. 

After  several  years  a  new  General  Hospital  was  built 
close  by,  and  was  opened  for  use  on  the  ist  August  1882. 
This  is  the  building  at  present  in  occupation,  though 
various  additions  have  been  made  from  time  to  time. 
A  new  European  female  block  and  operation  room 
were  completed  in  1907,  and  electric  light  and  fans  were 
installed  in  191 3. 

The  life  of  the  institution  has  been  placid  on  the  whole ; 
but  a  proposal  to  introduce  nursing  sisters  from  the 
Convent  led  to  a  storm  of  protest  from  many  of  the  leading 
inhabitants  in  March  1885.  Dr.  Rowell  was  P.C.M.O. 
at  that  time,  and  Dr.  Simon  was  Resident  Surgeon. 
The  protest  proved  unsuccessful,  and  some  Convent 
Sisters  began  their  work  on  the  ist  August  in  the  same 
year.     This  arrangement  continued  until  the  14th  May 


LUNATIC  ASYLUM  499 

1900,  when  some  Sisters  arrived  from  England,  and 
the  Convent  ceased  to  be  responsible  for  the  nursing 
arrangements.  Mention  should  be  made  of  the  devoted 
attention  paid  for  years  by  Miss  Sophia  Cooke  to  the 
native  wards  of  the  General  Hospital ;  her  life  and  work 
are  dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

Among  the  other  medical  institutions  of  Singapore 
few,  perhaps,  call  for  historical  remark  except  the  Asylum 
and  the  Medical  School.  A  lunatic  asylum  did  not 
exist  in  the  early  days  of  the  Colony.  Those  who  had 
the  misfortune  to  lose  their  reason  were  put  in  the  convict 
gaol  with  the  prisoners.  This  regime  continued  until 
November  1840,  when  one  lunatic  murdered  another — • 
perhaps  he  was  not  so  mad  as  he  was  painted  I  There 
were,  at  that  time,  nine  of  them  in  the  gaol ;  and,  being 
Chinese,  they  could  not  be  sent  to  Calcutta.  Governor 
Bonham,  therefore,  supported  Dr.  Montgomerie  in  recom- 
mending that  an  asylum  should  be  built.  A  vote  of 
$1,325  was  passed,  and  the  building  was  erected  on  the 
site  occupied  by  the  first  Pauper  Shed,  where  the  S.V.I, 
headquarters  now  are.  The  number  of  patients  was 
seldom  more  than  thirty  or  forty,  and  no  occupation 
was  given  them  except  basket-work,  which  Dr.  Oxley 
started  in  1844. 

This  first  Asylum,  added  to  in  March  1851,  was  in  use 
from  1 841  until  i860,  when  it  was  pulled  down,  and  the 
patients  transferred  to  a  new  building  adjacent  to  the 
newly  erected  General  Hospital  at  Kampong  Krabau. 
Part  of  the  high  wall  of  the  first  Asylum,  and  the  postern- 
gate  on  the  road,  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  S.V.I,  com- 
pound in  Bras  Basah  Road. 

With  the  removal  of  this  old  Asylum  nothing  was  left 
at  that  end  of  the  large  convict  domain  except  the 
Convict  (ex-Pauper)  Hospital.  The  latter  continued  its 
existence  until  the  2nd  May  1873,  when  the  Singapore 
convict  establishment  was  finally  broken  up,  and  the 
200  remaining  convicts  sent  to  the  Andamans,  Ceylon, 
and  Madras. 

In  1873  cholera  broke  out  at  the  Kandang  Kerbau 


500  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Asylum,  which  permanently  frightened  away  the  General 
Hospital  next  door.  The  "  floors  had  sunk,  and  the  roofs 
were  leaky,"  and  the  building  was  condemned  at  that 
time  ;  but  nothing  was  done  until  1883,  when  work  was 
begun  on  the  Sepoy  Lines  site,  now  in  occupation. 
The  latter  building  was  first  used  on  the  12th  August 
1887,  and  the  occupants  unfortunately  brought  cholera 
with  them  from  the  old  site,  a  disease  which  has  broken 
out  at  intervals  ever  since.  For  the  first  year  at  Sepoy 
Lines  Dr.  Tripp  was  the  Medical  Officer  in  charge  ;  but 
in  1888  Dr.  W.  Gilmore  Ellis  was  appointed  Medical 
Superintendent  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  held 
the  post  for  about  twenty  years. 

In  addition  to  the  work  of  these  useful  public  in- 
stitutions, valuable  service  was  rendered  to  the  Settle- 
ment by  private  practitioners  from  an  early  period. 
The  first  seems  to  have  been  Dr.  Alexander  Martin,  who 
came  to  Singapore  in  the  'Twenties,  and  died  on  the  7th 
January  1 83 1 .  His  brother.  Dr.  M.  J .  Martin,  continued 
his  practice  alone  until  1840,  when  his  nephew.  Dr. 
Robert  Little,  arrived  from  home  to  join  him.  In  1846 
the  firm  was  augmented  by  another  practitioner. 
Dr.  Henry  Allen  Allen  ;  and  their  dispensary  in  the 
Square,  called  the  Singapore  Dispensary,  seems  to  have 
been  started  at  about  that  time,  the  first  and  only 
previous  dispensary  being  that  of  a  chemist,  S.  C.  Wood- 
ford, of  Kampong  Glam  and  Commercial  Square.  Dr. 
Martin  left  them  on  retirement  about  1852,  and  Dr.  J.  H. 
Robertson  joined  them  about  1858.  Another  early 
surgeon  was  Dr.  Charles  Juhus  Curties.  He  was  an 
original  member  of  Zetland  Lodge  in  1 845 .  He  succeeded 
Dr.  Little  as  Coroner,  and  died  on  the  5th  June  i860, 
being  buried  in  Fort  Canning  Cemetery.  These  veterans, 
who  saw  so  much  of  early  Singapore  life,  will  long  be 
remembered  by  tradition. 

Dr.  Allen  was  an  original  member  of  Zetland  Lodge 
in  1848,  and  for  some  years  was  a  tower  of  strength 
to  the  Savage  Club,  especially  as  a  tragedian.  He 
died  about  the  year  1869. 


1. 500] 


DR.    ROBERT   I,ITTI,E. 


DR.   ROBERT  LITTLE  501 

Dr.  Robert  Little,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.  (Edin.),  was  the  son 
of  an  Edinburgh  lawyer,  and  grandson  of  the  minister 
at  Applegarth,  in  Scotland.  His  two  younger  brothers, 
John  Martin  Little  and  Matthew  Little,  were  resident 
in  Singapore  for  many  years,  and  were  founders  of 
Messrs.  Little,  Cursetjee  and  Co.,  now  John  Little  and  Co. 
Dr.  Little  lived  at  the  Singapore  Dispensary  for  a  few 
years,  but  afterwards  bought  some  property  in  River 
Valley  Road,  and  occupied  Bonnygrass  House  for 
over  thirty-five  years,  which  must  be  a  record  for  con- 
tinuous European  domicile.  His  first  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Mrs.  Whittle,  who  kept  a  school  in  North 
Bridge  Road  in  1837.  Dr.  Little  was  a  man  of  courtly 
manners  and  personal  charm.  He  had  a  striking 
personality,  and  was  very  neat,  and  had  few  idiosyn- 
crasies, unless  the  habit  of  always  wearing  gloves  out-of- 
doors  can  be  included  in  that  category.  The  extent  of 
his  interests  and  activities  can  be  judged  by  the  following 
notes  extracted  at  random  from  various  sources.  In 
1 844  we  find  him  as  a  moving  spirit  in  the  establishment 
of  a  library.  Four  years  later  he  became  Singapore's 
first  Coroner.  In  January  1851  he  opened  a  private 
hospital  for  seamen,  charging  them  only  fifty  cents  a 
day.  A  little  later  he  was  assisting  to  collect  a  Presby- 
terian congregation  ;  and  in  another  couple  of  years 
(ist  January  1858)  he  was  gazetted  as  Surgeon  to  the 
Singapore  Volunteer  Rifles.  When  the  Colony  was 
transferred  to  the  Colonial  Office  in  1867,  he  was  one  of 
the  first  Unofficial  Members  of  Council.  He  finally 
retired  about  1882,  and  settled  at  Blackheath,  where  he 
died  on  the  nth  June  1888. 

Dr.  John  Hutchinson  Robertson  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh on  the  2 1  St  May  1829,  and  was  the  eldest  son 
of  John  Robertson,  a  well-known  Edinburgh  merchant. 
He  was  the  founder  of  Edinburgh  University  Cricket  XI, 
and  was  its  first  captain.  For  some  time  he  practised 
in  Edinburgh,  but  finding  the  winters  too  trying,  he 
went  to  Singapore  in  1857-8,  taking  with  him  his 
bride,    Mary   Anne,    the    eldest    daughter   of  Thomas 


502  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Murray,  LL.D.,  the  author  of  many  books  and  a  well- 
known  Gallovidian.  Into  the  life  of  Singapore  he 
entered  with  zest.  For  many  years  he  was  a  J. P. 
and  a  Municipal  Commissioner.  In  the  early  'Sixties 
he  tried  hard  to  start  golf  in  Singapore,  and  was  also 
most  useful  in  musical  matters,  as  he  was  an  accom- 
plished musician,  who  had  previously  played  first  violin 
in  the  Edinburgh  Amateur  Orchestral  Society  for  some 
years.  Of  his  eight  children,  seven  were  born  in  Singa- 
pore, and  of  those,  three  are  still  in  Malaya  :  Thomas 
Murray  Robertson,  the  present  Coroner ;  Farleigh 
Robertson,  the  manager  of  Jelebu  Estate  ;  and  John 
Argyll  Robertson,  the  manager  of  the  Chartered  Bank 
at  Kuala  Lumpur.  Dr.  Robertson  was  a  familiar  figure, 
and  always  wore  a  frock-coat  and  top-hat.  For  many 
years  he  used  to  drive  an  American  buggy  with  a  pair 
of  somewhat  attenuated  horses,  which  were  trained  to 
wait  outside  a  house  by  themselves.  There  is  a  story 
that  some  wag  hung  the  following  notice  on  them 
while  their  master  was  visiting  his  patient  :  "  Paddy 
wanted,  enquire  within  "  !  The  buggy  was  given  up  in 
later  years  in  favour  of  a  two-seater  tricycle,  on  the 
back  seat  of  which  his  Chinese  boy  would  be  perched, 
holding  up  an  umbrella  over  him.  Dr.  Robertson  was 
much  loved  by  the  populace,  and  was  a  good  surgeon. 
About  the  year  1 879  he  parted  company  with  Dr.  Little, 
and  started  "The  Dispensary,"  afterwards  carried  on 
by  Dr.  Galloway  from  1885.  The  latter  in  turn  left 
The  Dispensary,  and  started  the  British  Dispen- 
sary in  1897.  Dr.  Robertson  left  Singapore  in  1886, 
and  subsequently  died  in  Edinburgh.  Meanwhile,  the 
original  Singapore  Dispensary  was  made  over  by 
Dr.  Little  to  Dr.  T.  S.  Kerr,  and  continued  its 
existence  until  191 8,  when  an  amalgamation  with 
Maynard  and  Co.  was  effected.  The  latter  dispensary 
was  originally  started  by  Dr.  John  Scott,  M.D.,  Queen's 
University,  Ireland,  F.R.C.S.,in  1 861,  under  the  name  of 
the  "  Straits  Dispensary,"  with  Dr.  Rose  and  Dr.  Krausse 
as  partners.     Dr.  Rowell  succeeded  Dr.  Scott  in  1867, 


DR.    JOHN    HUTCHINSON    RODERTSON 


I.  502] 


SMALLPOX  EPIDEMICS  503 

and  was  joined  by  Dr.  Bentley  in  1877;  and  later  by 
Dr.  Tripp,  who  formed  a  company  of  the  concern 
in  1 884,  under  the  name  of  Maynard  and  Company.  Many 
of  the  medical  men  above  mentioned  subsequently  joined 
the  Government  Service,  Drs.  Rose  and  Rowell  both 
becoming  heads  of  the  department. 

Dr.  Arthur  James  McDonald  Bentley  was  educated 
at  Rugby  and  then  at  Edinburgh,  becoming  M.B., 
CM.,  and  M.R.C.S.  (Eng.)  in  1871.  He  was  attached  as 
Surgeon  to  s.s.  Diana  on  an  Arctic  exploring  expedition 
in  1869,  subsequently  practising  in  the  Dutch  Indies 
from  1872  to  1876.  While  in  private  practice  in  Singa- 
pore he  acted  on  several  occasions  as  Colonial  Surgeon, 
and  was  definitely  appointed  to  that  post  in  1880,  in 
the  place  of  Dr.  Simon,  who  became  Resident  Surgeon. 
Later  practitioners  are  too  recent  to  be  reviewed  here  ; 
but  a  brief  biography  of  heads  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment is  given  as  an  appendix,  and  a  portrait  is  included 
of  Dr.  Galloway,  at  one  time  a  Member  of  Council,  who 
has  done  so  much  for  Singapore  during  the  last  few 
decades. 

Smallpox  epidemics  were  not  infrequent  in  the 
early  days  of  Singapore.  Each  epidemic  has  usually 
lasted  for  a  couple  of  years.  Thus  1849-50  and  1859-60 
were  both  bad  epidemics.  In  1899  there  were  300  cases, 
followed  by  220  in  1900;  159  and  109  cases  in  1902 
and  1903  respectively;  414  and  241  in  19 10  and  191 1. 
Vaccination  was  practised  from  the  beginning  of  the 
occupation.  The  supplies  obtained  from  Bengal  were 
generally  inactive,  but  were  tried  until  the  'Forties, 
when  Batavia  lymph  was  adopted,  and  proved  more 
successful  for  twenty  or  thirty  years.  Dr.  Oxiey  in 
1850  experimented  with  some  samples  from  the  Royal 
Jennerian  Institute  in  London,  but  naturally  the 
results  were  negative  after  so  long  a  voyage.  Not 
until  1892  did  Singapore  attempt  to  supply  her  own 
needs.  In  that  year  Dr.  Simon  started  its  manufacture 
with  some  calves  from  Mr.  Crane's  "Clearwater  [^sicl 
Dairy  Farm  "  ;    and  Mr.  Leicester,  the  Apothecary  of 


504  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

the  Government  Medical  Stores,  was  put  in  charge. 
During  the  following  year,  however,  the  supply  of 
calves  ran  short  ;  and,  as  the  local  ones  pjroved  too 
expensive.  Dr.  Kerr,  the  acting  P.C.M.O.,  abandoned 
the  scheme,  and  obtained  his  suppHes  from  Saigon. 

The  close  connection  of  the  Settlement  with  India 
on  the  one  side  and  China  on  the  other  has  naturally 
been  responsible  for  the  periodical  introduction  of 
cholera.  The  first  record  of  an  epidemic  was  in  184 1-2, 
subsequent  visitations  being  in  the  years  1851,  1862, 
1873-4,  1895-6,  1900-3,  191 1.  The  worst  year  was 
1902,  when  842  cases  were  reported  and  759  died. 

Soon  after  the  1841  epidemic  attention  began  to  be 
drawn  to  the  necessity  for  better  sanitary  conditions. 
A  pioneer  in  this  direction  was  the  Rev.  Horatio  Moule, 
one  of  whose  sons,  George  Evans  Moule  [Senior  Optime 
in  1850  (Corpus  College)],  was  afterwards  Bishop  of  Mid- 
China  in  1880  ;  and  another,  Handley  Carr  Glyn 
[Second  Classic  1 864  (T.C.C.)] ,  Bishop  of  Durham  in  1 90 1 . 
He  succeeded  the  Residency  Chaplain,  Mr.  White,  com- 
mencing duty  on  the  i8th  May  1845.  His  efforts  on 
behalf  of  sanitation  resulted  in  his  invention  of  the  first 
practical  earth-closet,  a  device  which  appears  in  text- 
books of  hygiene  even  to  this  day.  The  results  were 
not  published,  however,  until  1863,  when  his  paper  was 
read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Arts  on  the 
1 3th  May,  which  subsequently  appeared  in  their  Journal. 
Mr.  Moule's  name  appears  occasionally  in  the  old  records 
until  he  left  Singapore  in  1851.  Apparently  he  was  not 
quite  to  the  liking  of  the  Presbyterian  inhabitants  who 
attended  his  ministrations,  for  they  had  a  meeting  in 
November  1 846,  at  which  they  told  him  that  they  were 
not  wishing  to  reflect  on  him  in  any  way,  but  would 
much  rather  have  a  padre  of  their  own.  The  next  year 
finds  him  writing  to  the  P.W.D.  to  put  up  punkahs  in 
the  church,  for,  as  he  quaintly  put  it, "  the  ladies  have 
to  punkah  themselves  even  during  the  time  they  are 
on  their  knees  "  1  Two  years  later  we  find  him  writing 
a  complaint  to  Government  about  the  firing  of  salutes 


'■50*, 


DR.    DAVID    JAMES    GAI,I,0\VAY. 


CHOLERA  MIXTURES  505 

on  Sundays,  "  so  wanton  a  desecration  of  the  Lord's 
Day."  Mr.  Moule  had  several  hvings  in  England,  and 
died  in  1886  at  the  age  of  eighty-one. 

The  cholera  epidemic  of  1 85 1  lasted  only  from  January 
to  May,  but  was  rather  serious,  because  many  cases  were 
hidden,  and  those  which  were  found  would  not  go  into 
hospital.  A  stock  mixture  was  kept  ready  at  all  the 
country  police  stations,  consisting  of  :  tincture  of 
calumba  6  oz.,  compound  tincture  of  cardamons  2  oz., 
aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia  2  oz.,  compound  tincture 
of  camphor  3  oz.,  tincture  of  capsicum  i  oz.  Two 
drachms  of  this  mixture  were  to  be  taken  in  half  a  glass 
of  peppermint  water  every  quarter  of  an  hour — a  good 
working  prescription  even  after  a  lapse  of  seventy 
years  !  At  the  same  time  the  Government  published 
a  cure  for  the  disease,  in  four  languages.  The  body  had 
to  be  briskly  "  champooed."  Then  a  wineglassful  of 
neat  brandy  and  black  pepper  had  to  be  taken  ;  and 
this  was  followed  by  a  hot  decoction  made  by  boiling 
a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  pounded  ginger  in  half  a  pint  of 
water  for  ten  minutes,  straining,  and  adding  one  table- 
spoonful  of  salt.  The  epidemic  resulted  in  the  projection 
of  waterworks  for  the  town,  so  that  the  unfortunate 
victims  did  not  die  in  vain. 

The  next  visitation  (1862)  was  chiefly  remarkable  for 
the  great  number  of  Chinese  processions  and  the  vast 
amount  of  cracker  firing  which  was  indulged  in. 

The  epidemic  of  1873  lasted  from  July  to  September, 
with  857  cases  and  357  deaths,  and  was  probably  intro- 
duced from  Bangkok  by  the  s.s.  Chow  Phya  on  the 
2nd  July,  although,  as  so  frequently  has  happened,  cases 
began  in  the  Asylum  almost  immediately. 

It  was  probably  this  epidemic  which  prompted  the 
Acting  Master  Attendant,  Henry  Ellis,  to  write  to 
Government  on  the  15th  November  1873,  suggesting  a 
lazaretto  at  St.  John's  Island.  Mr.  Ellis  had  served  in 
the  Indian  Navy  from  1851  to  1863,  when  that  service 
was  abolished.  He  was  then  Master  Attendant  at 
Penang  from  1867  to  1873,  when  he  was  transferred  to 


5o6  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Singapore,  and  during  his  service  it  was  made  a  S.S. 
billet  in  1882.  His  scheme  included  a  steam  cutter,  a 
floating  police  station,  a  hospital  on  St.  John's,  and  a 
quarantine  burial-ground  on  Peak  Island.  These  excel- 
lent suggestions  bore  fruit,  and  a  lazaretto  was  com- 
pleted in  November  of  the  following  year  ( 1 874).  Not  a 
whit  too  soon,  for  the  s.s.  Milton  brought  1,300  Chinese 
coolies  that  month  with  a  bad  cholera  infection  on 
board.  St.  John's  has  remained  the  quarantine  station 
ever  since  ;  but  the  Master  Attendant's  suggestion  as  to 
the  boarding  of  ships  was  dropped,  and  he  had  to  bring 
it  up  again  in  1881.  This  roused  the  P.C.M.O.,  Dr. 
Rowell,  who  said  that  perfectly  effective  measures  to 
exclude  epidemic  disease  from  Singapore  by  means  of 
quarantine  were  naturally  impossible  ;  but  he  admitted 
that  the  danger  of  disease  entry  might  be  reduced  by  the 
intelligent  inspection  of  ships  and  the  isolation  of 
sources  of  infection.  Consequently  an  apothecary  for 
boarding  ships  was  sanctioned  in  1883.  He  was  also  to 
look  after  St.  John's  (which  had  then  a  staff  of  one 
dresser  and  four  coolies),  as  well  as  control  any  infectious 
disease  ashore  !  A  launch  was  purchased  for  him  in 
1884,  and  a  Quarantine  Ordinance  was  passed  in  1886 
(No.  XIX  of  1886);  but  the  apothecary,  Mr.  S.  A. 
Reardon,  was  not  appointed  until  1894  or  1895,  and  Dr. 
Rowell  did  both  town  and  port  health  work  himself. 

.The  treatment  of  cholera  in  1877  consisted  of  the 
frequent  exhibition  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  in  half- 
drachm  doses,  and  the  inhalation,  for  an  hour  or  two 
at  a  time,  of  the  fumes  from  burning  sulphur  and  nitre. 
The  human  frame  is  indeed  long  suffering  !  Cholera 
cases  in  the  early  days  were  treated  in  the  wards  of  the 
General  or  Pauper  Hospitals.  Then  for  many  years 
they  were  removed  to  the  Government  Infectious  Diseases 
Camp  in  Balestier  Road.  Finally  the  Municipahty 
erected  a  commodious  hospital  for  infectious  diseases 
in  Moulmein  Road,  which  was  opened  in  July  191 3. 

Returning  again  from  the  survey   of  cholera  to  the 
doings  of  earlier  years,  we  find  a  note  in  the  records  of 


i 


1-506] 


K;VNDA>;G    KURBAU   lIOSriXAI,   and    surroundings    in    i8;8. 


REGISTRATION  ORDINANCES  507 

1854  that  Dr.  Oxley  brought  eight  bottles  of  Malacca 
"  hot-spring  water  "  to  be  sent  to  Calcutta  for  analysis. 
Many  years  later,  in  1908  to  be  exact,  a  hot  spring  was 
discovered  in  the  swampy  jungle  beyond  Seletar,  twelve 
miles  along  the  Chan  Chu  Kang  Road.  It  was  found 
to  be  water  of  an  alkaline  siliceous  type,  with  a  trace 
of  lithia  and  iron,  and  the  chief  constituents  were 
reported,  on  analysis  by  Dr.  Thresh,  of  London,  to  con- 
sist of  sodium  chloride  47*59  grains  to  the  gallon, 
siHca  773,  calcium  carbonate  4*06,  and  potassium 
sulphate  375.  The  temperature  at  the  outflow  is 
65°  C.  (149°  F.)  ;  and  the  water  is  now  largely  bottled 
for  consumption. 

In  1865  the  cemetery  in  Bukit  Timah  Road  was 
opened,  and  the  old  Fort  Canning  one  was  closed.  The 
Municipality  had  bought  the  ground  from  Syed  Abdullah 
and  C.  R.  Prinsep  for  $10,000,  and  a  new  grant  had 
been  issued  on  the  22nd  January  1864.  The  site  was 
consecrated  by  Bishop  McDougal,  of  Sarawak,  on  the 
15th  November,  but  the  first  burial  did  not  take  place 
until  the  2nd  April  1865,  and  is  recorded  as  being  that 
of  "  John  Findlay,"  single,  aged  23,  died  of  "  locked- 
jaw."  The  Registrar  was  at  first  the  chief  clerk  in  the 
Treasury,  but  the  registers  were  afterwards  kept  by 
the  Municipality,  who  have  six  volumes  in  their  posses- 
sion. 

Following  on  the  transfer  of  the  Colony  to  the  care 
of  the  Colonial  Office  on  the  ist  April  1867,  a  Births 
and  Deaths  Registration  Ordinance  was  passed 
(XVIII  of  1868),  and  registration  began  in  May  1869. 
The  register  books  are  kept  in  the  P.C.M.O.'s  office, 
the  births  beginning  from  the  7th  May  and  the  deaths 
from  the  ist  May  of  that  year. 

During  the  next  year  the  Contagious  Diseases 
Ordinance  (XXIII  of  1870)  was  added  to  the  statute 
book.  It  is  well  to  recall  the  course  of  British  action 
in  these  matters.  After  the  passing  of  the  C.D.A.  in 
1864,  which  applied  only  to  certain  garrison  districts, 
select  committees  were  appointed  in  1868  and  1869  to 


5o8  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

enquire  into  the  working  of  the  Act,  and  they  "  recom- 
mended the  cautious  extension  of  the  system  of  the 
Act."  The  Royal  Commission  of  1870,  subject  to 
certain  modifications,  were  generally  in  favour  of  the 
system  of  the  Act  ;  and  the  House  of  Commons  Com- 
mittee of  1879  passed  a  majority  report  against  their 
repeal. 

In  Singapore  a  Committee,  consisting  of  Mr.  W.  H. 
Read ;  the  P.C.M.O.,  Dr.  Randell ;  the  Postmaster- 
General,  Mr.  Trotter  ;  the  Protector  of  Chinese,  Mr. 
Pickering ;  and  Surgeon-Major  O'Halloran,  was  ap- 
pointed on  the  2nd  November  1876  to  enquire  into 
the  working  of  the  Ordinance  after  six  years'  experience. 
They  sent  in  their  report  in  February  of  the  following 
year,  and  their  document  concludes  :  "  That  the  Ordi- 
nance has  been  productive  of  good  appears  to  be  un- 
doubted ;  but  it  still  requires  many  alterations  to  make 
it  effective,  and  its  ultimate  success  must  depend  mainly 
upon  the  discreet  manner  in  which  its  provisions  are 
enforced." 

The  annual  medical  report  for  1877  says  :  "  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  introduction  of  the  Ordinance 
has  been  of  much  benefit  to  the  women  themselves." 
That  for  1883  remarks:  "  It  is  a  matter  of  much 
satisfaction  to  be  thus  assured  that  the  introduction  of 
the  Act  into  the  Settlements  has  resulted  in  a  steady 
reduction  of  the  diseases  which  it  is  intended  to  combat, 
as  shewn  by  the  above  facts  and  by  the  returns  from  the 
several  hospitals,  both  Mihtary  and  Civil."  In  1887 
Dr.  Tripp  reports  :  "  The  results  are  exceedingly 
satisfactory,  and  show  how  much  benefit  the  public  has 
derived  from  the  provisions  of  the  C.D.O.,  especially 
when  considered  in  relation  with  the  records  of  the  civil 
and  mihtary  hospitals  in  the  Colony."  But  the  Ordi- 
nance was  repealed  ontheistj  anuary  1888.  Thereafter 
disease  rapidly  increased.  The  percentage  of  infections 
amongst  those  examined  had  been  reduced  to  about 
fourteen  in  1878,  and  steadily  gone  down  to  under 
four  during  1885  and  the  subsequent  years.     The  vol- 


HEALTH  OFFICERS  509 

untary  examinations  of  the  year  following  the  repeal 
of  the  Ordinance  disclosed  a  percentage  of  14"  5  infected 
in  Singapore  and  nineteen  in  Penang !  Conditions 
became  so  bad  that,  in  April  1890,  Tan  Tock  Seng's 
Hospital  had  to  close  its  doors  except  to  the  very  worst 
cases  of  disease  resulting  from  the  repeal  of  the  Ordi- 
nance. The  most  recent  legislation  is  the  Protection  of 
Women  and  Girls  Ordinance  (XIII  of  1896),  which  came 
into  operation  in  November  of  that  year,  but  that 
Ordinance  deals  with  other  aspects. 

The  annual  report  for  1873  by  Dr.  Randell,  the 
P.C.M.O.,  was  apparently  the  first  medical  report  to  be 
printed,  and  appeared  nearly  two  years  late  1  The 
P.C.M.O.  at  that  time,  and  for  years  afterwards,  was 
Health  Officer,  in  addition  to  his  administrative  work. 
Singapore  Municipality  was  divided  into  two  sanitary 
districts — City  and  Kampong  Glam,  and  there 
were  two  Indian  Inspectors  of  Nuisances.  It  was  not 
until  the  13th  May  1891  that  the  Municipal  Com- 
missioners proposed  to  appoint  a  Health  Officer  of  their 
own.  The  first  to  hold  the  appointment  was  Dr.  Charles 
Eardley  Dumbleton,  who  had  been  Deputy  Health  Officer 
to  the  parish  of  St.  James's,  Westminster.  He  left  for 
Singapore  on  the  15th  December  1891  ;  but  owing  to 
ill-health,  Dr.  Gilmore  Ellis  had  to  do  most  of  his  work, 
and  Dr.  Dumbleton  resigned  in  August  1893,  and  died  in 
Australia  soon  afterwards.  Dr.  Middleton  was  appointed 
in  January  1 894,  and  the  progressive  improvements  in 
the  sanitary  conditions  of  the  city  are  due  to  his  incep- 
tion. A  Deputy  Health  Officer  was  sanctioned  in  1897, 
and  Dr.  J.  A.  R.  Glennie  took  up  the  post  on  the 
8th  November.  In  the  early  part  of  the  present  century 
the  mortality  rate  continued  very  high,  so  much  so  that, 
at  the  end  of  1905,  the  Legislative  Council  asked  for  a 
Commission  to  report  on  the  great  mortality  and  the 
sanitary  conditions  causing  it.  In  consequence  of  this. 
Professor  W.  J.  R.  Simpson,  Professor  of  Hygiene  at 
King's  College,  London,  and  formerly  for  many  years 
Municipal  Health  Officer  at  Calcutta,  was  selected  to 


510  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

enquire  into  local  conditions.  He  arrived  on  the  12th 
May  1906,  and  left  in  the  middle  of  August.  His 
exhaustive  report  contained  very  valuable  and  useful 
suggestions. 

The  subject  of  Infantile  Mortality  is  one  which  has 
largely  exercised  the  Government  in  recent  years.  This 
annual  rate  is  a  very  delicate  index  to  the  health  of  a 
community.  The  figure  for  Singapore  had  reached 
345' S  by  the  year  191 1,  but  dechned  yearly  until  191 7, 
when  it  again  touched  the  three-hundreds.  In  the  latter 
year  the  rate  by  nationalities  was  :■  European,  93' 2  ; 
Chinese,  294;  Malay,  4^,2' 6  ;  and  Indian,  2o6"s.  For 
purposes  of  comparison  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the 
infantile  mortality  rate  for  England  and  Wales  was  106 
in  the  year  19 10. 

The  local  situation  was  met  by  the  appointment  of  a 
Municipal  Nurse  in  October  19 10,  to  secure  information 
regarding  the  conditions  of  the  early  life  of  infants  and 
to  advise  the  mothers.  Miss  Blundell  took  up  the 
appointment.  A  system  of  instructing  and  licensing 
midwives  was  also  inaugurated.  Two  were  so  licensed 
in  1 9 1 1 ,  after  passing  an  examination,  and  seven  in  1 9 1 2 . 
During  the  latter  year,  Miss  Blundell  was  joined  by  Miss 
McNeary,  and  they  paid  8,855  visits  and  saw  3,449 
infants,  while  the  midwives  attended  140  cases. 

The  Midwives  Ordinance  came  into  force  in  the 
Municipality  on  the  ist  July  191 7,  and  Dr.  Violet  Burne 
gave  six  months'  valuable  help,  paying  1,233  visits  to 
supplement  the  work  of  Nurse  Samson  and  Mrs.  Black. 
Seventy-nine  untrained  midwives  (50  per  cent.  Malay 
and  39  per  cent.  Chinese)  were  brought  to  light,  and 
twenty-seven  of  them  were  put  on  class  D  of  the 
register. 

In  view  of  the  exceptional  infantile  mo;'tality  rate 
amongst  the  Malay  races,  the  remarks  of  Mrs.  Burne  on 
various  Malay  puerperal  customs  are  of  great  interest. 
The  average  Malay  baby  is  at  birth  only  about  five  or 
six  pounds  in  weight.  It  is  washed  in  tepid  water,  often 
containing  a  large  nail  and  a  nut  (Buah  Kras),  which  is 


CURIOUS  MALAY  CUSTOMS        5" 

supposed  to  make  the  infant  strong,  and  to  prevent  con- 
vulsions and  scabies.  A  sireh  leaf,  heated  at  the  fire, 
is  applied  to  the  abdomen,  chest,  and  thighs,  and  is 
supposed  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  "  angin  " — as 
chopped  onions  are  placed  on  the  forehead  of  a  Javanese 
baby.  The  arms  are  then  bound  to  the  side  by  a  strip 
of  sarong  (Kain-lampin),  and  a  larger  piece  (Kain- 
bedong)  is  then  wrapped  round  it  from  shoulders  to  feet 
like  a  mummy.  This  custom  is  continued  for  two  or  three 
months,  and  its  origin  has  not  been  satisfactorily  ex- 
plained; butthe  childseemscertainlytosleepcomfortably. 
At  first  the  baby  is  put  on  the  floor  with  a  small  pillow 
under  its  head,  but  afterwards  it  is  housed  in  a  slung  cot. 
The  number  44  seems  to  be  in  some  way  connected 
with  Malay  customs.  The  infant  is  occasionally  placed 
on  a  pile  of  forty-four  sarongs,  one  of  which  is  removed 
daily  ;  when  the  pile  has  vanished,  the  child  may  be 
taken  out,  has  its  head  shaved,  and  may  eat  rice.  The 
Javanese  often  give  bananas  and  milk  on  the  day  of 
birth,  while  the  Malays  are  fond  of  a  mixture  of  gula 
lebah  (honey)  and  Minyah  sapi  (suet)  ;  but  they  do 
not  feed  the  infants  at  regular  intervals,  only  when 
they  cry. 

With  regard  to  the  general  vital  statistics  of  the 
Settlement  the  birth-rate  in  recent  years  has  fluctuated 
between  twenty-one  and  twenty-three  per  mille  ;  and 
the  death-rate  from  thirty-eight  to  fifty-one,  with  an 
average  of  about  forty-four  per  mille. 

For  many  years  of  the  Colony's  existence  the  four 
chief  causes  of  mortality  have  been  :  phthisis,  malaria, 
dysentery,  and  beriberi. 

Beriberi  has  been  responsible  for  thousands  of  deaths. 
Its  incidence,  as  disclosed  by  the  admissions  to  hospital, 
has  shown  a  remarkable  periodicity,  with  maxima  about 
every  four  years.  This  fact  points  more  towards  a  bac- 
terial origin  than  to  a  "  deficiency  of  vitamines  " — which 
is  the  most  recently  accepted  etiological  theory.  The 
latter  theory  is  also  controverted  by  the  behaviour  of  the 
disease  in  Singapore  Gaol.     It  first  broke  out  in  that 


k 


512  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

institution  in  1875,  and  occurred  annually  until  1884, 
when  it  died  out.  From  1885  to  1897  (twelve  years)  no 
cases  occurred.  A  further  epidemic  of  124  cases  began 
in  1 90 1,  and  forty-nine  of  them  were  remoyed  to  St. 
John's  in  November  and  discharged  cured  within  two 
months.  The  next  year  it  was  still  prevalent  in  the 
gaol,  and  thirty-four  cases  were  sent  to  temporary 
buildings  on  Lazarus  Island  in  March.  But  malaria 
became  very  prevalent  amongst  them  in  July  and  August, 
and  a  life-prisoner  escaped,  so  that  the  remaining  thirty- 
three  were  sent  back  to  gaol  on  the  25th  September. 
There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  ordinary  polished 
white  rice  has  some  connection  (probably  bacterial)  with 
the  disease,  for  the  substitution  of  under-milled  parboiled 
rice  in  the  dietary,  in  November  1904,  resulted  in  a 
prompt  reduction  of  incidence  and  mortality. 

About  the  year  1887  the  first  Government  Analyst 
seems  to  have  been  appointed,  a  Mr.  G.  H.  Stephenson, 
who  had  been  Manager  of  the  Straits  Dispensary.  His 
office  was  the  building  at  the  corner  of  Hill  Street, 
adjacent  to  the  Masonic  Hall,  which  had  previously  been 
the  office  of  the  Registrar-General.  He  resigned  in 
September  1889,  and  Wilham  Norman  Bott,  Ph.D. 
(Heidelberg),  F.C.S.,  the  new  Government  Science 
Master  at  Raffles  Institution,  replaced  him.  Mr.  George 
H.  B.  Matthews — if  memory  is  correct,  a  son  of  the 
County  Analyst  of  Gloucester — succeeded  Dr.  Bott  in 
1898,  but  left  within  a  year.  Mr.  P.  J.  Burgess,  M.A., 
F.I.C.,  was  the  next  holder  of  the  office,from  1900  to  1906, 
when  Dr.  Frankland  Dent,  M.Sc,  Ph.D.,  F.I.C.  (who 
had  been  appointed  Assistant  Government  Analyst 
the  previous  year),  succeeded  him  ;  and  the  Analyst's 
Laboratory  was  shortly  afterwards  moved  to  new  and 
more  commodious  quarters  near  the  Medical  School  at 
Sepoy  Lines. 

In  1889  an  outbreak  of  rabies  occurred,  and  three 
cases  of  hydrophobia  were  reported.  The  previous 
history  of  the  Settlement  mentions  remarkably  little 
hydrophobia.    Two  fatal  cases  had  occurred  in  February 


MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  513 

1847,  foui"  months  and  two  months  respectively  after 
the  patients  had  been  bitten. 

In  1 890  rabies  began  to  spread,  and  got  worse  again  in 
1 89 1.  Three  cases  of  hydrophobia  died  in  the  former 
year  and  four  in  the  latter.  The  island  was  divided  up 
into  town  and  country  districts,  and  a  campaign  of  dog 
destruction  was  carried  out  by  Mr.  G.  P.  Owen  and  Mr. 
D.  H.  Wade.  A  "  Pasteur  "  Institute  was  opened  in 
Saigon  that  year,  but  no  outbreak  of  any  note  has 
occurred  since. 

On  the  I  ith  March  1890  a  meeting  of  Medical  Practi- 
tioners, attended  by  Drs.  Galloway,  Mugliston,  Leask, 
and  von  Tunzelmann,  founded  the  Association  known  as 
the  Straits  Medical  Association.  The  other  original 
members  were  Dr.  Gilmore  Ellis,  Dr.  Tripp,  Dr.  Simon, 
Dr.  Murray  Robertson,  Dr.  Jansz,  and  Dr.  Koehn.  Five 
journals  were  published  up  to  1894,  and  in  December 
of  that  year  the  Association  became  affiliated  to  the 
British  Medical  Association,  of  which  it  was  thenceforth 
known  as  the  Straits  Branch. 

From  February  to  April  of  the  year  1890  Singapore 
was  visited  by  an  epidemic  of  influenza.  It  did  not 
return  until  191 8,  when  two  short  visitations  (during  the 
world-wide  pandemic)  raised  the  death-rate  from 
pneumonia,  but  did  not  at  any  time  give  cause  for  alarm. 

In  1 894,  plague,  which  had  been  extending  southwards, 
reached  Hongkong  for  the  first  time.  The  commence- 
ment of  effective  quarantine  in  the  Straits  Settlements 
may  be  said  to  date  from  then.  From  June  to 
September  immigration  was  prohibited  entirely.  For- 
tunately plague  never  spread  in  Singapore  to  any  extent  ; 
and,  though  a  few  cases  have  been  reported  nearly 
every  year  since  that  time,  yet  the  annual  total  has  not 
exceeded  the  low  range  of  five  to  thirty-five  cases.  The 
entry  of  the  disease  into  India  in  1896,  however,  must 
have  been  effected  by  rat-infested  cargo  from  Hongkong. 
The  plague  deaths  in  India  from  1896  to  the  end  of  1904 
alone  totalled  over  three  millions  ;  and  we  can  but 
have  a  haunting  thought  that,  had  every  ship  been 

1—34 


514  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

fumigated  properly  when  passing  through  Singapore,  this 
waste  of  Hfe  might  perhaps  have  been  obviated.  Singa- 
pore, although  it  escaped  any  serious  visitation,  lost  the 
services  of  two  valuable  officers  in  1908,  Dr.  Raikes,  the 
Resident  Medical  Officer  at  the  Quarantine  Station,  and 
Assistant  Surgeon  Wray,  who  both  died  of  plague 
contracted  in  the  course  of  their  duty. 

In  1905  much-needed  legislation  was  passed,  to  wit  : 
the  Medical  Registration  Ordinance  and  the  Poisons 
Ordinance.  The  same  year  saw  also  the  foundation  of  a 
Medical  School. 

The  Medical  School  is  an  institution  of  comparatively 
recent  growth.  The  initiation  was  due  to  the  late  Dr. 
Simon,  who  recommended  (in  1889)  that  a  Medical 
School  should  be  established,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
experienced  in  obtaining  apothecaries  (i.e.  assistant 
surgeons)  for  Government  Service.  The  idea  began  to 
mature  in  the  following  year,  when,  as  a  beginning,  it 
was  decided  that  the  first  two  years  of  the  curriculum 
should  be  passed  in  Singapore  and  the  final  two  or  three 
years  in  Madras.  A  few  aspirants  appeared,  but  not 
one  could  pass  the  preliminary  examination,  and  only  two 
students  passed  in  1891  !  So  the  idea  had  to  be  aban- 
doned, and  the  Straits  Government  sent  their  students 
to  Madras. 

Thirteen  years  later  a  petition  was  addressed  to 
Governor  Sir  John  Anderson  by  the  leading  Chinese  and 
other  non-European  communities  of  Singapore,  headed 
by  the  Honourable  Tan  Jiak  Kim,  praying  that  a 
Medical  School  might  be  established.  The  proposition 
was  favourably  viewed.  The  public  subscribed  over 
$80,000  ;  the  Government  gave  the  building  and  site 
of  the  Female  Lunatic  Asylum,  which  had  been  moved  to 
PasirPanjang  ;  and  Ordinance  XV  of  1905  incorporated 
the  Council  of  the  School. 

The  first  session  began  on  the  3rd  July  1905,  twenty- 
three  students  having  been  enrolled.  The  first  Principal 
of  the  school  was  Dr.  Gerald  Dudley  Freer,  ex-Colonial 
Surgeon  Resident  of  Penang.     The  formal  opening  took 


MEDICAL  SCHOOL  515 

place  on  the  28th  September  by  Sir  John  Anderson. 
The  subsequent  history  of  the  school  has  been  one  of 
steady  progress  under  the  guiding  hand  of  the  late 
Dr.  R.  D.  Keith,  and,  recently,  that  of  Dr.  McAlister. 
By  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Tan  Teck  Guan  a  new  building, 
comprisingreading-room,  museum,  office,  etc.,  was  opened 
in  191 1.  In  1 91 2  the  standard  of  the  Preliminary 
Examination  became  that  of  the  Senior  Cambridge 
Certificate  ;  and  during  the  same  year  the  Committee 
of  the  King  Edward  VII  Memorial  Fund  handed  over 
to  the  Council  of  the  school  the  sum  of  $124,855  to 
found  a  King  Edward  professorship.  The  fund  was 
allocated  to  a  Chair  of  Physiology,  of  which  the  first  and 
present  occupant  is  Dr.  James  Argyll  Campbell,  M.D., 
D.Sc.  Up  to  that  time  the  School  had  been  called 
"The  Straits  and  Federated  Malay  States  Government 
Medical  School,"  but  the  title  was  changed  in  191 3,  by 
Ordinance,  to  that  of  "  King  Edward  VII  Medical 
School,  Singapore."  A  commodious  hostel  was  erected 
at  Government  expense  in  1916  for  the  use  of  F.M.S. 
students. 

When  the  Centenary  of  Singapore  closed,  261  students 
had  been  on  the  matriculation  books,  and  ninety-five 
had  obtained  the  licence  to  practise  after  completing 
their  course.  Since  191 6  the  L.M.S.  of  the  school  has 
been  recognised  by  the  General  Medical  Council  of  Great 
Britain  as  a  qualification  entitling  the  holder  to  be 
admitted  to  the  Colonial  List  of  the  Medical  Register. 

In  1907  a  new  cemetery  was  opened  on  the  15th 
December  by  the  Municipality  at  Bidadari,  as  the  one 
at  Bukit  Timah  Road  was  being  closed.  The  remains 
of  the  respected  resident,  Mr.  George  Mildmay  Dare, 
were  the  first  to  occupy  this  peaceful  spot,  in  which 
5,936  burials  had  taken  place  only  ten  years  later. 

In  191 1  the  subject  of  malaria  came  very  much  to  the 
fore.  For  the  week  ending  the  loth  June  deaths  from 
malaria  alone  amounted  to  127.  An  Anti-Malarial 
Committee  was  therefore  appointed,  and  $10,000  was 
voted    for   preliminary   work    on    the    campaign.     Dr. 


5i6  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Finlayson  was  seconded  for  two  years'  special  duty,  and 
a  certain  amount  of  work  has  been  proceeding  ever  since 
in  carrying  out  surveys  of  breeding  grounds  and  the 
works  necessary  to  reclaim  them.  With  regard  to 
malaria,  more,  perhaps,  than  to  any  disease,  modern 
research  has  revolutionised  medicine.  As  we  look  back 
to-day  to  our  predecessors  groping  in  the  dark,  it  is 
often  hard  to  restrain  a  smile  at  the  quaint  conceptions 
they  indulged  in.  A  paper  written  by  a  Government 
medical  officer  about  the  year  1840  said  that  malaria, 
in  his  opinion,  was  undoubtedly  due  to  rottingpineapples, 
and  that  this  theory  was  borne  out  by  the  unhealthiness 
of  the  Signal  Station  staff  at  Blakan  Mati,  which  was  in 
those  days  covered  with  pineapples.  The  well-known 
Dr.  Little,  however,  wrote  a  long  paper  to  Logan's  Journal 
in  1848  disproving  this,  and  proving,  as  he  thought  con- 
clusively, that  the  disease  was  due  to  the  effluvia  given 
off  by  decomposing  coral  at  low  tide,  especially  the  type 
known  as  Batavia,  Jungle,  or  Remittent  fever  (Diman 
KapiMu),  which  had  a  mortality  of  33  per  cent. 

This  ends  the  brief  review  of  Singapore's  medical 
struggles.  What  the  future  may  hold,  who  can  tell  ? 
In  British  hands,  with  the  accumulated  experience  of 
centuries,  and  the  lamp  of  science  burning  more  brightly 
than  ever  before,  there  would  seem  but  few  clouds  across 
the  dim  dawn  of  the  coming  day — 

"  Behind  whose  twilight  wait  unseen 
A  perfect  earth,  perfected  man. 
To  finish  all  that  we  began. 
To  be  what  we  would  fain  have  been." 

Bibliography. 

Singapore  Chronicle,  March  1831. 
Free  Press,  September  1837. 
Asiatic  Journal,  q.s. 

Council  Proceedings,  1874,   1875,  1877,   1880. 
Annual  Medical  Reports,  q.s. 
Journal  of  the  Straits  Medical  Association. 

Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  61  of  1912, 
64  of  1913. 


HEADS  OF  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT  517 

Journal  oj  the  Indian  Archipelago. 

Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore,  C.  B.  Buckley,  1902. 

Early  Colonial  Records,  vols.  57,  108,  119,  145,  185,  190,  208,  209, 
271,  281,  294,  245,  272,  285,  215,  219,  354,  340,  343,  348,  319, 
321,  361,  383,  396,  306,  309,  310,  334,  351,  352,  362,  370,  404, 
416,  401,  402,  434,  445,  449,  473,  480,  433,  447,  411,  464,  474, 
475.  477.  465.  487.  492,  453.  485.  533.  517.  510,  512.  501,  521. 
525.  541.  539.  551.  552,  503,  512,  547,  513,  510,  592,  679,  684. 
614,  649,  696,  627,  709,  732,  760,  704,  710,  737,  810,  947,  936, 
946. 

Heads  of  Medical  Department 

1.  Prendergast,    Sub-Asst.   Surg.   Thomas:    Assistant  in  General 

Hospital,  Penang,  April  1817  ;  Acting  Surg.-in-charge  Singapore 
and  troops. 

2.  Montgomerie,  Asst.  Surg.  William :    19th  Jan.  1819-May  1819  ; 

returned  to  Madras  on  V.P.A.  7th  Dec.  1822  (see  below)  ; 
Acting  Surg.-in-charge  Singapore,  May  1819-March  1826. 

3.  Alexander,     G.,     M.D. :      Ex-Superintending    Surg.,     Penang ; 

became  Superintending  Surg.,  S.S.,  on  the  incorporation  of 
the  Settlements  in  March  1826  ;  left  for  good  in  Oct.  1828. 

4.  Conwell,  Asst.  Surg.  W.  E.  E.,  M.D. :    Acting  Superintending 

Surg.,  S.S.,  from  Feb.  to  Sept.  1828. 

5.  Montgomerie,  Asst.  Surg.  William  (see  above)  :   sent  from  Bengal 

to  Penang  in  1829,  with  the  title  of  Senior  Surgeon,  S.S. ; 
made  Singapore  his  headquarters,  24th  Dec.  1834 ;  1837^ 
2oth  Sept.,  Sheriff  of  the  three  Settlements  ;  retired  I7tb 
Jan.  1844  to  England  ;   died  at  Barrackpore,  21st  March  1856. 

6.  Oxley,  Asst.  Surg.  Thomas,  B.A. :    1825,  15th  April,  on  Penang 

Establishment ;  1830,  13th  Feb.,  Asst.  Surg,  to  Residency ; 
1830,  Oct.,  transferred  to  Singapore  vice  Dr.  Sim,  deceased; 
1838,  transferred  to  Malacca  (under  protest,  as  all  his  savings 
had  been  sunk  in  spice  plants)  ;  1841,  12th  Oct.,  returned  to 
Singapore;  1842,  Sept.,  Sheriff  for  the  three  Settlements; 
1844,  17th  Jan.,  Senior  Surg.,  S.S. ;  1847,  31st  Jan.,  promoted 
to  rank  of  Surgeon  ;  1857,  23rd  Feb.,  retired  to  England  ; 
1886,  March,  died. 

7.  Rose,  Asst.  Surg.  Joseph :    Surg.-Major  Bengal   Service  ;    1857, 

Feb.,  Senior  Surg.,  S.S. 

8.  Randell,  Henry  Lloyd  :    Stafi  Surg.  Imperial  Medical  Establish- 

ment ;  1867,  Acting  Col.  Asst.  Surg.  ;  1869,  Col.  Surg.  ;  1871, 
Senior  Surg.,  S.S.,  vice  Rose  ;  1873,  title  changed  to  Principal 
Civil  Medical  Officer  ;    1877,  died. 

9.  Anderson,    Andrew   Fergusson,   M.D.,    J. P. :     1869,   Asst.   Col. 

Surg.  ;  1874,  July-Sept.,  Acting  P.C.M.O.  ;  1880,  14th  Dec, 
retired  on  account  of  ill-health. 


5i8  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

10.  Rowell,  Thomas  Irvine,  M.C.,  J.P. :  1868,  May,  Acting  Col. 
Surg.  ;  1877.  1st  July,  P.C.M.O.  and  P.H.O.  ;  1878,  Nov., 
member  of  Sir  William  Robinson's  Mission  to  Siam  to  invest 
the  King  with  G.C.M.G. ;  1881,  Dec,  Reg.-Gen.  of  Births  and 
Deaths  ;  1888,  ist  Jan.,  President  Municipality  ;  1889,  April, 
health  broke  down  ;    1890,  Oct.,  retired. 

11.  Simon,  Maximilian  Frank,  M.D.  (St.  Andrews),  M.R.C.S., 
L.R.C.P. :  1848,  30th  Jan.,  bom ;  ed.  St.  Thomas's ;  1870, 
Asst.  Surg.  International  Field  Hospital  at  Bingen  on  the 
Rhine ;  1871,  2nd  March,  Gov.  Medical  Officer,  Jamaica ; 
1875,  Aug.,  Asst.  Col.  Surg.,  Malacca  ;  1879,  ist  April,  Col. 
Surg.,  Singapore  ;  1880,  14th  Dec,  Col.  Surg.  Resdt. ;  i8gi, 
ist  Jan.,  P.C.M.O.  ;  1900,  gth  June,  farewell  dinner  on  retire- 
ment ;  1902,  17th  July,  died  in  London. 

12.  Mugliston,  Thomas  Crighton,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P. ;  1854,  28th 
Feb.,  born;  1876-8,  Surg.  R.N.  ;  1887,  Municipal  Commissioner, 
Singapore ;  1888,  i6th  July,  Col.  Surg.,  Singapore ;  1890, 
Feb.-Aug.,  Acting  P.C.M.O.  for  Dr.  Simon  ;  1901,  April- 
Dec,  Acting  P.C.M.O.  for  Dr.  Kerr  ;  1901,  ist  March,  Col. 
Surg.,  Penang  ;    1908,  5th  Jan.,  retired  on  pension. 

13.  Kerr,  Thomas  Sharp.  M.B.,  CM.  (Edin.),  B.Sc  (Public  Health)  : 
1857, 27thApril,  born;  1881,  June-Oct.,  Acting  Col.  Surg. General 
Hospital ;  1883, 19th  Dec,  appointed  Col.  Surg.  Resdt.,  Penang ; 
1891,  ist  Jan.,  Col.  Surg.  Resdt.,  Singapore  ;  1893,  1st  Jan., 
Col.  Surg.,  Penang  ;  1900,  P.C.M.O.,  S.S.  ;  1901,  April-Dec, 
sick-leave  ;  1902,  Aug.,  invalided  home ;  1902,  Dec,  retired 
on  pension. 

14.  Leask,  John,  M.B.,  CM.  (Edin.)  :  1856,  nth  July,  born  ;  1882-3, 
Dist.  Surg.,  Natal ;  1890,  8th  Feb.,  Acting  Surg.  Resdt., 
Singapore;  1891,  ist  Jan.,  Col.  Surg.,  Malacca;  1893,  21st 
Feb.,  Col.  Surg.  Resdt.,  Penang ;  1897,  ist  Jan.,  Col.  Surg. 
Resdt.,  Singapore ;  Aug.  1902-July  1903,  Acting  P.C.M.O. ; 
retired  on  pension. 

15.  McDowell,   Donald  Keith,   C.M.G.   (1901),    L.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P. 

(Edin.),  L.F.P.S.  (Glasgow)  :  1867,  i6th  Sept.,  born  ;  1894,  2nd 
Jan.,  Medical  Of&cer,  Leeward  Islands  ;  1895,  2nd  Nov.,  Asst. 
Col.  Surg.,  Gold  Coast ;  1895,  Ashanti  Expedition  ;  1896-7, 
Lagos  Expeditionary  Force ;  1898,  Chief  Medical  Officer, 
Gold  Coast ;  1900,  31st  March,  P.M.O.,  Northern  Nigeria ; 
1900,  P.M.O.  Ashanti  Field  Force  ;  1903,  ist  July,  P.C.M.O., 
S.S. ;  1905, 1st  Sept.,  Insp.  General  Hospitals,  F.M.S.,  in  addition ; 
1910,  retired  on  pension. 

16.  Ellis,  Wilham  Gilmore,  M.D.  (Brux.),  M.R.C.S.,  L.S.A. :   i860, 

15th  June,  born;  ed.  Bart.'s;  R.M.O.  and  Sc  Master, 
Wellington  College  ;  Ship's  Surg.  E.  Extens.  Telegraph  Co. ; 
Medical  Officer  Middlesex  Couaty  Asylum,  Banstead  ;    1888, 


LIBRARY  AND  MUSEUM  519 

6th  June,  Medical  Superintendent  Lunatic  Asylum,  Singapore  ; 
1910,  ist  Jan.,  P.C.M.O.,  S.S.  ;  1910,  30th  June,  Official 
Member  Leg.  Council,  S.S.  ;  1917,  8th  Oct.,  died  General 
Hospital,   Singapore,  and  buried  with  military  honours. 

17.  Croucher,   Francis  B.,   M.B.,   CM. :     1866,   30th  Nov.,   bom  ; 

1893,  15th  Oct.,  House  Surg.,  Singapore  ;  1897,  ist  Jan.,  Col. 
Surg.,  Malacca ;  1908,  23rd  Sept.,  Senior  Medical  Officer, 
Penang  ;  Feb.  1911-Feb.  1912,  Acting  P.C.M.O.,  S.S.  ;  1911, 
28th  March,  Senior  Medical  Officer  General  Hospital,  Singapore  ; 
1914,  1st  Jan.,  title  changed  to  Chief  Medical  Officer,  Singapore  ; 
Oct.  1917-July  1918,  Acting  P.C.M.O. 

18.  Lucy,   Sidney  Herbert  Reginald,   M.R.C.S.,   L.R.C.P. :     1868, 

1st  July,  born  ;  1894,  7th  Sept.,  Dist.  Surg.,  Perak  ;  1897, 
i6th  Aug.,  Dist.  Surg.,  Selangor  ;  1903,  ist  Jan.,  State  Surg., 
Pahang  ;  1905,  ist  June,  Col.  Surg.  Resdt.,  Penang  ;  1908, 
ist  Jan.,  Senior  Medical  Officer,  Penang ;  1910,  ist  April, 
Senior  Medical  Officer,  Perak;  1911,  ist  Jan.,  Senior  Health 
Officer  (Federal)  ;    1918,  20th  July,  P.C.M.O.,  S.S. 


RAFFLES  LIBRARY  AND  MUSEUM,  SINGAPORE 

By  Dr.  R.  Hanitsch,  Ph.D.,  formerly  Director 

The  history  of  a  library  and  museum  in  Singapore 
readily  falls  into  three  periods,  commencing  respectively 
as  follows  : 

(i)  From  its  foundation,  in  1823,  as  an  integral  part 
of  the  Singapore  Institution  (later  called  the 
Raffles  Institution)  ; 

(2)  From  the  establishment,  in  1844,  of  the  Singa- 

pore Library,  a  proprietary  concern,  supported 
by  a  number  of  shareholders,  in  connection  with 
which  in  1849  a  museum  was  formed  ; 

(3)  From  the  taking  over  by  Government,  in  1874, 

both  of  Library  and  Museum,  henceforth  called 
the  Raffles  Library  and  Museum. 

1823-44 

The  conception  of  a  library  and  museum  for  Singapore 
dates  back  to  the  ist  April  1823,  when,  under  the  presi- 


520  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

dency  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  a  meeting  of  the  principal 
inhabitants  of  the  town  was  held  at  the  Residency  House, 
to  consider  the  establishment  of  a  Malay  College  in 
Singapore,  and  to  transfer  to  this  city  the  Anglo-Chinese 
College  in  Malacca,  then  in  charge  of  the  distinguished 
Chinese  scholar  and  missionary,  the  Rev.  Dr.  R. 
Morrison,  the  two  schools  to  be  united  under  the  general 
designation  of  the  Singapore  Institution. 

Raffles  opened  the  meeting  (see  article  "  Singapore 
Institution"  in  the  appendix  to  his  Memoir),  and  sub- 
mitted, in  the  form  of  a  lengthy  minute  (reprinted  in  the 
appendix  to  the  fourth  annual  report,  1837-8,  of  the 
Singapore  Institution  Free  School),  his  ideas  as  to  the 
functions  of  a  Malayan  College  in  Singapore.  Dr. 
Morrison,  in  supporting  Raffles,  said,  in  the  course  of  a 
short  speech  :  "  This  (viz.  the  expediency  to  found 
such  a  College)  being  assented  to,  it  must  further  be 
observed  that  there  are  means  of  diffusing  knowledge 
which  will  apply  equally  to  Chinese  and  Malay  students  ; 
such  as  a  European  Library,  an  extensive  Museum, 
scientific  lectures  delivered  in  English." 

Apparently  no  time  was  lost  in  bringing  these  ideas 
to  fulfilment.  For  in  the  list  of  officers,  appointed  on  the 
same  date.  Dr.  Morrison  appears  as  first  Librarian  of 
the  General  Library,  and  Dr.  Collie  both  as  Professor 
of  Chinese  and  Librarian  (see  page  76  in  the  appendix 
to  Raffles 's  Memoir),  whilst  we  find  as  one  of  the 
objects  of  the  Institution  "  to  collect  the  scattered 
literature  and  traditions  of  the  country,  with  whatever 
may  illustrate  their  laws  and  customs,  and  to  publish 
and  to  circulate  in  a  correct  form  the  most  important  of 
these  "  (ibid,  page  79).  Soon  after,  on  the  15th  April 
1823,  "  Mr.  (T.)  Maxwell,  as  Secretary  to  the  Institution, 
is  requested  to  take  charge  of  the  Library  and  Museum 
of  the  Institution  until  suitable  buildings  may  be  erected, 
and  to  act  as  Librarian  during  the  absence  of  Dr.  Mor- 
rison "  (ibid,  page  84).  At  the  same  meeting  the 
Secretary  submitted  an  account  of  the  subscriptions  up 
to  date,  "  showing  a  balance  of  $17,495  in  favour  of  the 


EARLY  DAYS  521 

Institution  and  Colleges,  besides  a  monthly  subscription 
of  $300  for  the  Schools,  and  of  $2  5  per  annum  on  account 
of  the  Library  "  (ibid,  page  83).  The  new  Librarian  was, 
no  doubt,  expected  to  make  up  in  enthusiasm  what  he 
lacked  in  funds. 

We  find  the  next  reference  to  a  library  and  museum 
in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Singapore  Free  School,  of 
which  the  third  report  (1836-7)  is  the  earliest  accessible 
to  me.  On  page  8  there  is  a  short  list  of  books  presented 
to  the  Singapore  School,  with  the  remark :  "  The  few 
books  which  form  the  School  Library  are  in  constant 
circulation  among  the  boys  and  their  friends."  On 
page  9  we  read  that  "  funds  will  be  required  to  furnish  a 
library  and  museum,  in  which  books  given  to  the  institu- 
tion and  all  such  specimens  of  the  natural  history  of 
these  regions  as  can  be  collected  shall  be  kept." 

In  the  fourth  annual  report  ( 1 837-8),  page  1 3,  of  what 
is  now  called  the  Singapore  Institution  Free  School  we 
read  :  "  The  number  of  volumes  already  in  the  library 
is  392.  The  principle  upon  which  the  library  is  founded 
is  as  follows  :  Free  admission  is  given  to  everyone.  All 
subscribers  and  donors  to  the  Institution,  and  the 
teachers  and  scholars  therein,  are  entitled  to  remove 
books  from  the  Library  for  perusal,  and  any  other  party 
may  acquire  the  same  right  on  a  monthly  payment  to 
the  Librarian  of  25  cents.  The  formation  of  a  Museum 
in  connection  with  the  Library  is  an  object  still  contem- 
plated by  your  Committee,  and  though  a  commencement 
has  not  yet  been  made,  your  Committee  confidently 
hope  this  will  not  continue  to  be  the  case  much 
longer." 

On  page  23  of  the  same  report  there  is  a  sort  of 
prospectus  :  "Singapore  Institution  Library  and  Museum 
— formed  and  maintained  by  donations  of  books,  money, 
specimens  of  natural  and  artificial  produce,  etc.  etc. 
The  Library  already  consists  of  370  volumes,  many  of 
which  are  highly  interesting,  and  gladly  perused  by 
the  youths  in  the  school.  Donations  thankfully  re- 
ceived." 


k 


522  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

And  finally,  on  pages  59-71,  there  is  a  "  Catalogue  of 
Books  in  the  Singapore  Institution  Library,"  with  the 
statement  that  "  The  following  is  the  form  of  label 
inserted  in  the  books  : 

"  SINGAPORE     INSTITUTION     LIBRARY     AND 

MUSEUM 

"  Formed  and  maintained  by  donations  of  books, 
money,  specimens  of  natural  productions  and  objects 
of  art,  etc.  etc. 

"ADMISSION   FREE 

"  Subscribers  and  donors  to  the  Institution,  and  the 
teachers  and  scholars  therein,  are  entitled  to  remove 
books  from  the  Library  for  perusal,  and  any  other  party 
may  acquire  the  same  right  on  a  monthly  payment  to 
the  Librarian  of  25  cents. 

" Days  allowed  for  perusal,  and  a  fine  to  be 

levied  of cents  for  each  day  kept  beyond  that 

period.  If  lost  or  injured,  the  value  of  the  volume  or  set 
to  which  it  belongs  is  to  be  paid." 

With  the  issue  of  this  catalogue  and  book  label  we 
may  consider  the  library  as  safely  launched.  However, 
the  chief  value  of  this  fourth  annual  report  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  contains  a  reprint  of  Raffles 's  "  Minute  on  the 
Establishment  of  a  Malayan  College  at  Singapore,"  of 
the  ist  April  1823,  as  copies  of  the  original  pamphlet 
containing  it  were  scarce  even  at  that  early  date  ( 1 838). 
The  reprint  consists  of  eighteen  closely  printed  pages, 
followed  by  eight  pages  giving  the  "  suggestions  "  made 
by  Dr.  Morrison,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Hutchings,  H.C.  Chaplain, 
Penang,  in  reply  to  Raffles's  minute." 

The  fifth  annual  report  (1838-9)  states  that  297 
volumes  had  been  lent  out  during  the  year,  "  chiefly  to 
scholars  "  ;  and  it  gives  a  list  of  the  monthly  subscribers, 
thirty-three  in  all,  which  it  will  be  interesting  to  re- 
produce, as  it  contains  so  many  names  familiar  even 
to-day. 


SUBSCRIBERS  TO  LIBRARY 


523 


Sp.  Dols.                                                    Sp 

Dols. 

Messrs.  Almeida  &  Sons           .    '  2         Mr.  McMicking    . 

2 

Mr.  Bonham 

2           „     M.  J.  Martin 

2 

„     Boustead 

5          „     G.  Martin     . 

2 

„     Brennand 

2           „     Napier 

2 

„     Church 

3        Messrs.  Rappa  &  Co. 

I 

,,     Coleman 

4        Mr.  Rodyk 

I 

,,    Connolly 

2           „     T.  Scott 

2 

„    Crane 

2           „     W.  Scott 

2 

.,    Caldwell 

I           „    W.  Spottlswoode  . 

2 

„    Carnie 

2           „     Schwabe 

2 

,,    Fraser    . 

2           „     Shaw    . 

2 

„    Guthrie 

2           „     A.  Stronach 

I 

„    Hay 

t           „     T.  Stronach 

t 

„     Hewetson 

I           „     Whitehead    . 

a 

„     Johnston 

3          „     Zechareah     . 

2 

,.     Leffler    . 

I           „    W.  McDonald 

2 

Dr.  Montgomerie 

^                                   Sp.  DoUars 

65 

In  the  balance  sheet  we  find"  Ramsammy,  Librarian," 
with  a  yearly  salary  of  $48.  There  is  a  considerable 
list  of  books  presented,  and  the  report  closes  with  a 
catalogue  of  books,  seventeen  pages,  in  which  fiction  is 
conspicuous  by  its  absence.  The  Museum  is  not 
mentioned  in  this  report. 

The  sixth  annual  report  (1839-40)  shows  a  slight  drop 
in  the  number  of  subscribers,  viz.  thirty,  against  thirty- 
three. 

The  seventh  annual  report  (i  840-1)  acknowledges 
"a  small  addition  to  the  School  Library,  almost  entirely 
through  the  continued  patronage  of  the  Committee  of 
Public  Instruction  at  Calcutta,"  but  regrets  that  "  the 
Library  is  not  so  much  frequented  as  it  deserves  to  be, 
though  it  is  open  to  all  persons  of  respectable  character, 
free  of  any  charge." 

The  eighth  annual  report  (1842-3)  states  that  the 
"  large  rooms  in  the  main  building  are  now  exclusively 
appropriated  to  the  general  purposes  of  the  Institution, 
the  one  being  used  as  a  committee-room,  the  other  as 
a  library."  Further  donations  of  books  are  acknow- 
ledged from  the  Committee  of  Public  Instruction, 
Calcutta,  and  the  usual  catalogue  of  books  is  appended. 

The  reports  for  the  years  1843-4  and  1844-5  are 
issued  in  one  volume.  They  contain  the  significant 
statement  that  "  the  western  wing  of  the  Institution 


524  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

has  been  allowed  for  the  use  of  the  Singapore  Library, 
and  the  books  belonging  to  the  Institution  Library  have 
been  lent  to  the  Managing  Committee  of  that  body,  for 
as  long  a  period  as  they  may  require  the  accommodation, 
during  the  time  the  Singapore  Library  is  kept  on  the 
premises."  Thus  ends  the  first  period  in  the  history  of 
the  Library. 

1 844-74 

So  far  the  Library  had  distinctly  been  a  school  library, 
though  it  was  open  to  any  one  on  payment  of  a  small  fee 
(twenty-five  cents  a  month) ;  but  whether  the  Museum 
existed  only  in  name,  and  whether  and  what  specimens 
it  contained,  cannot  be  gathered  from  the  school  reports. 

The  second  period  of  the  history  of  the  Library  (and 
later  on  of  the  Museum  as  well)  dates  from  the  13th 
August  1 844,  when,  at  the  offices  of  Mr.  Thomas  O.  Crane, 
a  meeting  was  held  to  consider  the  proposal  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  public  library  in  Singapore,  to  be  called 
the  Singapore  Library.  Mr.  W.  Napier  was  called  to 
the  chair,  and  the  following  resolutions  were  passed  : 

"  That  a  Public  Library  be  formed,  to  be  called 
'  the  Singapore  Library,'  of  which  the  subscribers 
to  the  proposal  for  its  establishment  be  Proprietors  ; 

"  That  besides  the  Secretary,  the  following  be  a 
Committee  for  the  management  of  the  Library  :  W. 
Napier,  L.  Fraser,  R.  McEwen,  A.  Logan,  C.  A. 
Dyce,  and  H.  C.  Caldwell  ; 

"  That  the  Committee  apply  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  Singapore  Institution  for  the  use  of  a  room  in 
that  building  ; 

"  That  Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  Head-master,  be  requested 
to  act  as  Secretary  and  Librarian  ; 

"  That  Mr.  W.  H.  Read  be  requested  to  act  as 
Treasurer  ; 

"  That  the  Hon.  Colonel  W.  J.  Butterworth,  C.B., 
Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  be  requested 
to  accept  the  office  of  President,  and  the  Hon. 
T.  Church,  Resident  Councillor,  that  of  Vice- 
President  ; 


LIBRARY   RULES  525 

"  That  these  resolutions  be  pubhshed  in  the 
Singapore  Free  Press,  and  that  until  the  expiry  of 
one  month  from  such  pubUcation  shareholders  shall 
be  admitted  at  an  entrance  money  of  thirty  dollars, 
and  that  thereafter  the  entrance  money  be  forty 
dollars." 
Of  the  lengthy  rules  which  were  passed  at  the  same 
meeting  we  quote  only  the  following  : 

"  For  the  purpose  of  at  once  forming  a  fund  to  pur- 
chase a  stock  of  standard  books  and  to  meet  other 
preliminary  expenses  a  contribution  of  thirty  Sp. 
dollars  shall  be  paid  by  every  Shareholder  on  his  admis- 
sion, and  each  shareholder,  while  he  resides  in  Singa- 
pore, shall  also  contribute  monthly  a  sum  of  $2.50  to 
the  funds  of  the  Library  to  meet  the  current  outlay. 
All  persons  who  may  hereafter  desire  to  become  pro- 
prietors shall  be  balloted  for  at  a  General  Meeting  of 
Shareholders,  and,  on  admission,  shall  pay  such  entrance 
money  as  shall  be  annually  fixed  at  the  General  Meeting 
of  Proprietors.  The  Library  shall  be  considered  a  per- 
manent public  institution,  and  shall  only  be  dissolved 
on  the  resolution  to  that  effect  of  three-fourths  of  the 
whole  of  the  Proprietors.  With  a  view  to  allow  officers 
of  the  Regiment  and  other  residents  not  inclined  to 
become  Proprietors  to  participate  in  the  benefit  of  this 
Institution,  an  additional  class  of  subscribers  shall  be 
formed,  who  shall  be  admitted  in  the  following  manner, 
and  shall  be  designated  Class  II.  They  shall  write 
their  names  in  a  book  to  be  kept  by  the  Librarian  for 
that  purpose  ;  the  Librarian  shall  immediately  prepare 
a  circular  notifying  the  application  to  the  Committee. 
Strangers  or  merely  temporary  residents  shall  be  allowed 
to  subscribe  in  the  same  mode  as  subscribers  of  Class  II, 
but  with  this  distinction,  that  their  application  shall 
also  be  signed  by  a  resident  subscriber,  who  shall 
guarantee  the  due  return  of  all  books,  etc.,  received 
by  them  from  the  Library.  Such  subscribers  shall 
constitute  Class  III.  Subscribers  of  Classes  II  and  III 
shall  pay  a  monthly  subscription  of  $2.50." 

The  book  in  which  intending  subscribers  of  Classes  II 
and   III   signed  their  names  is  still  in  existence.      It 


526  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

comprises  the  years  1845-52,  and  also  contains  the 
signatures  of  the  visitors  to  the  Library  for  that  period. 
The  "  Proposal  for  the  Estabhshment  of  the  PubUc 
Library  to  be  called  the  '  Singapore  Library,'  "  which 
had  apparently  been  circulated  previous  to  the  first 
meeting,  and  which  contains  an  appeal  for  the  gift  of 
books  and  money,  has  the  following  interesting  para- 
graph about  the  foundation  of  the  Library  in  Penang  : 

"  It  was  thus  that,  many  years  ago,  in  Prince  of 
Wales's  Island,  the  public  spirit  and  intelligence  of  the 
inconsiderable  body  of  gentlemen  who  then  constituted 
its  society  put  that  comparatively  small  Settlement  in 
possession  of  a  library  containing  most  of  the  standard 
works  of  English,  and  many  of  foreign  '  literature,'  and 
not  unworthy  of  the  older  and  more  important  Presi- 
dencies. Even  before  a  single  volume  had  been  ordered 
from  Europe,  the  different  members  of  the  Community, 
by  each  giving  largely  from  his  own  private  collection 
of  books,  had  placed  the  Library  on  a  respectable 
footing." 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  original  share- 
holders, thirty-four  in  number,  a  list  of  whom  is  given 
both  in  the  Minute  Book  and  in  the  Singapore  Free 
Press  of  the  15th  August  1844.  To  the  names  I  have 
added  their  trade  or  profession,  and  their  business  or 
private  address,  taken  from  the  Straits  Times  Almanack, 
Calendar,  and  Directory  for  1846.  The  addresses  are 
very  interesting,  showing  that  Kampong  Glam  was  at 
the  time  a  favourite  residential  district  I 

Lieut.-Col.  W.  J.  Butterworth,  C.B.,  Governor  of  the 

S.S.,  Government  House. 
Hon'ble  Thomas  Church,  Resident  Councillor,  Esplanade. 
Captain  D.  H.  Stevenson. 

WilUam  Napier,  Notary  Public  and  Law  Agent. 
William  Renshaw  George,  Proprietor  Free  Press,  Deputy 

Sheriff,  Kampong  Glam. 
H.  C.  Caldwell,  Senior  Sworn  Clerk,  Court  of  Judicature, 

Victoria  Street. 


ORIGINAL  SHAREHOLDERS  527 

Lewis  Fraser,  Partner,  Maclaine,  Fraser&  Co.,  Kampong 

Glam. 
John  P.  Gumming,  Partner,  Maclaine,  Fraser  &  Co. 
Gilbert  A.  Bain,  Partner,  Maclaine,  Fraser  &  Co.,  Kam- 
pong Glam. 
James  Guthrie,  Partner,  Guthrie  &  Co. 
Thomas  R.  Kerr,  Assistant,  Guthrie  &  Co.,  High  Street. 
R.  P.  Saul. 
John    Purvis,    Partner,    John    Purvis    &    Co.,    Sheriff, 

Kampong  Glam. 
Thomas   Dunman,    Deputy  Superintendent   of  Police, 

North  Bridge  Road. 
Abraham  Logan,  Notary  Public  and  Editor  Free  Press, 

Hermitage. 
J.  R.  Logan,  Notary  Public  and  Law  Agent,  Hermitage. 
Michie  Forbes  Davidson,  Partner,  Shaw,  Whitehead  &  Co. 
J.  C.  Drysdale,  Partner,  A.  L.  Johnston  &  Co. 
Frommurze    Sorabjee,    Parsee    Merchant,    Commercial 

Square. 
Charles  A.  Dyce,  Assistant,  Martin,  Dyce  &  Co. 
Thomas  Owen  Crane,  Merchant  and  Agent,  Tanjong 

Cattong. 
Robert  Little,  Surgeon,  Martin  &  Little,  Commercial 

Square. 
John  Myrtle,  Partner,  George  Armstrong  <&  Co. 
M.  J.  Martin,  Surgeon,  Martin  &  Little. 
William  Henry  Read,  Partner,  A.  L.  Johnston  &  Co., 

Kampong  Glam. 
Robert    McEwen,    Partner,   W.   R.    Paterson    &   Co., 

Kampong  Glam. 
William  Blundell,  Partner,  Middletons,  Blundell  &  Co., 

Orchard  Road. 
Alfred  Middleton,  Partner,  Middletons,  Blundell  &  Co. 
C.  H.  Harrison,  Middletons,  Blundell  &  Co.,  Orchard 

Road. 
Joaquim  d'Almeida,   Partner,  d'Almeida,  Sons  &  Co., 

Kampong  Glam. 
Gilbert  McMicking,  Assistant,  Syme  &  Co.,  Kampong 

Glam. 


528  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

E.  J.  Gilman,  Partner,  Hamilton,  Gray  &  Co. 
John  Colson  Smith,  Head-master,  Institution. 
Samuel  Congalton,  Commanding  H.C.  steamer  Hooghly. 

At  a  meeting  a  few  days  later  (on  the  i6th  August 
1844),  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  and  Co.  were  appointed 
London  agents  of  the  Library.  The  sum  of  £200  was 
sent  to  them  for  the  purchase  of  books,  with  a  standing 
order  for  the  regular  monthly  despatch  of  new  publica- 
tions up  to  £10.  Similarly  Mr.  J.  P.  Simmonds  was 
appointed  Newspaper  Agent,  and  the  sum  of  ;£20  was 
advanced  to  him.  At  the  same  meeting  a  letter  was 
read  from  the  Trustees  of  the  Singapore  Institution 
allowing  the  north-east  wing  of  the  building  for  the 
use  of  the  Library.  Many  donations  of  books  were 
recorded,  especially  from  the  Honourable  T.  Church, 
Mr.  H.  C.  Caldwell,  Mr.  F.  Sorabjee,  Captain  S.  Congal- 
ton (the  famous  pirate  hunter,  whose  portrait,  a  fine  oil 
painting,  even  at  the  present  day  adorns  the  Museum), 
Mr.  A.  Logan,  Mr.  W.  H.  Read,  Mr.  L.  Eraser,  and  others. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  29th  November  a  letter  was 
read  from  Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  Head-master  of  the  Singapore 
Institution,  declining  any  pecuniary  allowance  for  his 
duties  as  Secretary  to  the  Library,  but  asking  to  be 
allowed  to  employ  a  librarian  to  assist  him.  Conse- 
quently the  sum  of  $12  a  month  was  voted  for  a  librarian 
and  $5  a  month  for  a  peon. 

The  Library  was  declared  open  on  Wednesday,  the 
22nd  January  1845,  ^^d  on  the  2Sth  day  of  the  same 
month  the  first  annual  general  meeting  was  held,  the 
following  members  being  present  :  W.  Napier  (in  the 
chair),  A.  Logan,  J.  R.  Logan,  H.  C.  Caldwell,  G. 
McMicking,  R.  Little,  L.  Eraser, W.  H.  Read,  M.  E.  David- 
son, J.  Myrtle,  R.  P.  Saul,  and  J.  C.  Smith.  The 
Treasurer's  account  showed  receipts  of  $1,182.50  and 
disbursements  of  $1,167. 

Amongst  the  by-laws  the  following  are  of  interest  : 

"  (i)  The  Library  shall  be  open  every  day  in  the 
week  for  the  use  of  subscribers  from  6  a.m.  until  9  p.m.. 


DONATION  OF  BUSTS  529 

Sundays  excepted,  and  the  Librarian  shall  be  in  atten- 
dance  from  9  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  for  the  purpose  of  issuing 
and  receiving  books.  (3)  Subscribers  shall  only  be 
allowed  to  have  in  their  possession  at  one  time  one 
work  and  one  periodical.  (6)  On  the  arrival  of  new 
books  and  periodicals  immediate  notice  thereof  shall 
be  given  to  the  subscribers,  and  the  books  shall  remain 
in  the  Library  for  inspection  four  days,  after  which 
they  shall  be  given  out  to  subscribers  in  the  order  of 
application.  (7)  No  books  shall  be  given  out  by  the 
Librarian  without  a  receipt  or  written  order  for  the 
same  from  the  subscriber  who  applies  for  them." 

At  the  annual  general  meeting,  on  the  31st  January 
1 846,  it  was  decided  to  reduce  the  monthly  subscription 
of  shareholders  to  $2,  the  others  to  remain  at  present 
rates.  It  was  announced  that  "  The  stock  of  books 
ordered  from  England  last  year  has  been  received,  and 
those,  with  the  monthly  additions  from  the  London 
booksellers,  have  served  to  place  the  Library  on  a  very 
respectable  footing.  Six  hundred  and  seventeen 
volumes,  exclusive  of  periodicals,  have  been  received 
during  the  year."  "  The  Committee  also  take  this 
opportunity  to  thank  Dr.  Little  for  his  donation  of  the 
busts  of  Her  Gracious  Majesty,  Prince  Albert,  Shake- 
speare, Scott,  Byron,  etc.,  which  have  enabled  them  to 
make  a  very  desirable  improvement  in  the  appearance 
of  the  Library.' 

"  The  bust  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  by  Chantrey,  has 
also  been  removed  to  the  Library,  and  an  appropriate 
pedestal  erected  to  it  by  order  of  the  Hon'ble  Colonel 
Butterworth,  C.B." 

The  annual  report  also  gratefully  acknowledges  their 
indebtedness  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Singapore  Institu- 
tion. "  We  are  still  allowed  the  use  of  the  present  airy 
and  spacious  Library  Room  gratis  .  .  .  with  the  advan- 
tage of  possessing  a  noble  suite  of  apartments  com- 
manding a  delightful  view  of  the  harbour,  which  has 

•  The  busts  of  Homer,  Shakcfpeare,  and  Byron,  which  are  now  in  the 
lower  room  of  the  new  Library  building,  are  probably  the  identical  ones. 

I— 35 


530  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

been  the  admiration  of  the  numerous  strangers  who  have 
visited  it." 

Nothing  of  importance  happened  during  the  year 
1846.  The  Librarian's  pay  was  increased  from  $12  to 
$15  a  month,  and  it  was  decided  to  keep  the  Library 
open  from  6  a.m.  to  6  p.m.  only,  instead  of  to  9  p.m., 
as  hitherto. 

The  Minute  Book,  under  the  ist  July  1847,  contains 
a  copy  of  the  following  interesting  circular  addressed 
by  the  Secretary  to  the  Shareholders  : 

"  Singapore  Library,  Library  Room, 

"  ist  July  1847. 

"  Under  instructions  from  the  Committee  of  Manage- 
ment, the  Secretary  begs  to  propose,  in  addition  to  a 
formal  vote  of  thanks,  that  the  Proprietors  shall  mark 
their  sense  of  the  handsome  and  valuable  donation 
of  115  volumes  received  from  James  Brooke,  Esq., 
of  Sarawak,  by  electing  him  a  Shareholder  ;  thus  making 
him  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  Subscriber  of  the  First 
Class  ;  and  as  his  expected  speedy  departure  to  England 
will  not  admit  of  a  Special  General  Meeting  being  con- 
vened for  this  purpose,  the  Proprietors  are  requested  to 
express  their  votes  upon  this  subject  opposite  their 
respective  names. 

"  {Signed)     J.  C.  Smith,  Secretary." 

James  Brooke  was  then  in  Singapore,  on  his  way  to 

England,  and  the  books  which  were  received  from  him 

on  the  28th  June,  and  of  which  a  complete  list  is  given, 

include    works    by    Ainsworth,    Jane    Austen,    Bullen, 

Cooper,  De  Stael,  Edgeworth,  Victor  Hugo,  Marryat, 

Schiller,  Shelley,  Trollope,  and  others.     The  following  is 

the  text  of  the  letter  of  thanks  addressed  to  him  by  the 

Secretary  : 

"  Singapore  Library,  Library  Room, 

"ist  July  1847. 

"  To  James  Brooke,  Esq., 
"  Sir, 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  the 
Managing  Committee  of  Singapore  Library  desire  to 
tender  you  their  best  thanks  for  the  very  handsome 


GIFT  FROM  RAJAH  BROOKE  531 

and  valuable  donation  of  Books  you  have  been  pleased 
to  forward  to  the  Library,  and  I  am  further  instructed 
to  acquaint  you  that  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the 
shareholders  you  have  been  elected  a  Proprietor,  and 
thereby  made  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  subscriber 
of  the  first  class. 

"  In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  offer  you  the  most  cordial 
wishes  of  the  Committee  for  your  future  health  and 
happiness  ;  and  their  earnest  hope  that,  after  the  enjoy- 
ment of  a  pleasurable  visit  to  your  native  land,  you  will 
speedily  return  to  that  field  of  philanthropic  usefulness 
and  distinction  which  has  rendered  your  name  known 
and  honoured  in  every  part  of  the  civilised  world. 
"  I  have  the  honour,  etc., 

"  John  C.  Smith,  Secretary." 

This  generous  gift  was  also  referred  to  in  the  Secre- 
tary's Report  which  he  laid  before  the  Proprietors  at 
their  annual  meeting  of  the  28th  January  1848.  Many 
of  these  books  are  even  now  ( 1 9 1 8)  in  the  Raffles  Library, 
and  are  in  fair  condition.  The  tales  and  novels  by 
Maria  Edgeworth  still  bear  on  the  front  cover  Brooke's 
crest,  a  badger,  with  the  legend  "  James  Brooke,  Sara- 
wak, Borneo,"  and  on  the  inside  a  printed  label,  "  Pre- 
sented to  the  Singapore  Library  by  James  Brooke,  Esq., 
of  Sarawak,  Borneo  "  (see  S.  473-9  and  S.  483-7). 

Brooke  arrived  in  Singapore  after  his  return  from 
England  on  the  20th  May  1848,  stayed  for  more  than 
three  months,  and  whilst  he  was  still  here  the  news 
arrived  that  Her  Majesty  had  been  pleased  to  confer 
upon  him  the  Order  of  the  Bath  (K.C.B.).  The  in- 
stallation took  place  in  Singapore  (see  Spenser  St.  John's 
Life  of  Sir  James  Brooke,  p.  137). 

The  committee  meeting  of  Tuesday,  the  29th  January 
1849,  proved  to  be  momentous  in  the  history  of  the 
Institution : 

"  Read  a  letter  from  His  Honour  the  Governor  dated 
the  26th  instant  forwarding  two  ancient  coins  from 
His  Highness  Sir  Maharajah  the  Tamoongong  of  Johore, 
which  it  is  resolved  shall  be  accepted  and  placed  in  the 
Library  Room,  with  the  best  thanks  of  the  Committee 


532  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

to  His  Highness  for  the  gift,  and  to  His  Honour  for  his 
kindness  and  trouble  in  procuring  them  and  forwarding 
them  to  the  Committee  for  this  purpose." 

The  Governor's  letter  runs  as  follows  : 

"  It  has  been  suggested  by  J.  R.  Logan,  Esq.,  to 
whose  exertions  we  are  indebted  for  the  present  most 
promising  Library,  that  the  accompanying  coins  would 
be  appropriately  placed  in  the  Reading  Room  of  that 
Institution,  as  the  nucleus  of  a  Museum,  tending  to  the 
elucidation  of  Malayan  History,  which  it  is  hoped  may 
eventually  be  formed  in  this  station. 

"  Under  these  circumstances,  and  with  the  above 
view,  I  beg  to  present  the  coins  in  the  name  of  His 
Highness  Sir  Maharajah  the  Tamoongong  of  Johore, 
who  purchased  them  from  the  convicts  employed  in 
constructing  the  road  to  '  Teluk  Blanga,'  or  New 
Harbour,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  they  were  discovered 
about  eight  or  nine  years  since. 

"  J.  R.  Logan,  Esq.,  to  whom  these  coins  have  been 
submitted,  observes  that  they  are  not  the  coins  of 
Johore,  but  probably  Achinese,  of  whose  invasion  I 
found  many  traces  and  traditions  up  the  Johore  River — 
that  the  '  Inscriptions  are  as  here  noted.' 

"  Sultan  Sri  Tuhan 

Sikandar  Nardubah 

Mahbud  bin  Ali 

Sri  Sultan  Tuhan 

Sha  Alam  Nardubah 

Mirsab  bin  Ali. 

"  The  letters  being  in  some  places  rudely  and  care- 
lessly formed,  differing  even  in  the  words  which  are 
evidently  the  same  in  both  coins,  leaving  some  doubt 
whether  '  Nardubah  may  not  be  bindubah  or  Nardulah, 
and  that  similar  coins  have  been  found  at  Pahang,  and 
Johore,  as  also  at  Rhio.' 

"  It  will  afford  me  much  pleasure  to  acquaint  His 
Highness  the  Tamoongong  with  your  acceptance  of  the 
coins,  for  deposit  in  the  Singapore  Library  Room. 


<( 


I  have,  etc., 
W.  J.  BuTTERwoRTH,  Govemor. 


MUSEUM  ESTABLISHED  533 

This  letter  having  been  read,  the  following  resolution 
was  passed  :  "  On  the  proposition  of  Mr.  Caldwell,  it 
is  resolved  that  the  establishment  of  the  Museum,  in 
connection  with  the  Library  for  the  elucidation  of 
Malayan  History,  etc.,  shall  be  recommended  to  the 
Proprietors  at  their  approaching  annual  meeting." 
Thus  it  is  very  evident  that  the  gift  of  these  two  gold 
coins  provided  the  direct  stimulus  to  the  proposal  for  the 
establishment  of  a  museum.  Unfortunately  those  coins 
are  no  more  to  be  found  now,  and  there  is  no  record  what 
became  of  them. 

The  annual  general  meeting  was  held  two  days  after, 
on  the  3 1  St  January  1 849,  when  the  following  resolutions 
were  passed  : 

"  Proposed  by  Mr.  H.  C.  Caldwell,  seconded  by  Mr.  L. 
Fraser,  and  resolved  unanimously,  that  a  Museum  with  a 
view  principally  to  the  collection  of  objects  to  illustrate 
the  General  History  and  Archaeology  of  Singapore  and 
the  Eastern  Archipelago  be  established  in  connection 
with  the  Singapore  Library  ;  that  it  be  called  the 
'  Singapore  Museum,'  and  that  it  be  deposited  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Library. 

"  Proposed  by  Mr.  M.  F.  Davidson,  seconded  by  Mr. 
G.  McMicking,  and  resolved  unanimously,  that  Messrs. 
J.  R.  Logan,  H.  C.  Caldwell,  A.  Logan,  T.  Oxley,  H.  Man, 
and  W.  Traill  be  constituted  a  Committee  for  the  purpose 
of  framing  rules  to  regulate  the  Museum,  and  to  pro- 
cure contributions  of  objects  for  the  Museum.  That 
the  Secretary  and  the  Treasurer  of  the  Library  be 
requested  to  act  as  Secretary  and  Curator  and  Treasurer 
of  the  Museum,  and  that  they  be  ex-officio  members  of 
the  Committee. 

"  Proposed  by  Mr.  L.  Fraser,  seconded  by  Mr.  M.  F. 
Davidson,  and  resolved  unanimously,  that  a  paper  be 
circulated  amongst  the  Community  generally,  setting 
forth  the  establishment  of  the  Museum,  and  requesting 
the  aid  of  donations  of  money  for  the  purpose  of  procuring 
suitable  cabinets  or  other  depositories  for  the  collections. " 

Two  months  later,  on  Saturday,  the  30th  March  1 849, 
there  was  a  special  general  meeting  of  the  proprietors 


534  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

at  the  office  of  Messrs.  A.  L.  Johnston  and  Co.,  of  which 
we  quote  the  minutes  in  full  : 

"  Present  :  Messrs.  H.  C.  Caldwell,  R.  Bain,  R.  Little, 
G.  G.  Nicol,  M.  F.  Davidson,  A.  Logan,  J.  H.  Campbell, 
L.  Fraser,  and  J.  C.  Smith. 

"(I)  On  the  proposition  of  Mr.  Fraser,  Mr.  Caldwell 
was  unanimously  called  to  the  Chair. 

"  (II)  The  following  General  Rules  for  the  Museum  were 
severally  proposed  and  unanimously  agreed  to  : 

"  ( I )  That  a  Museum  be  established  in  connection 
with  the  Singapore  Library,  with  a  view  principally 
to  the  collection  of  objects  to  illustrate  the  General 
History  and  Archaeology  of  Singapore  and  the 
Eastern  Archipelago,  that  it  be  called  the  '  Singa- 
pore Museum,'  and  that  it  be  deposited  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Library. 

"  (2)  That  the  proceedings  of  the  Museum  shall  be 
managed  by  a  Committee  of  six  persons,  exclusive 
of  a  Secretary  and  Curator,  and  a  Treasurer,  who 
shall,  ex-officio,  be  also  members  of  the  Committee. 
"  (3)  That  the  Committee  and  office-bearers  be 
elected  annually  at  the  general  meeting  of  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  Library,  and  that  members  of  the 
Committee  shall  not  necessarily  be  proprietors  of  the 
Library,  but  the  majority  of  such  Committee  must 
be  proprietors. 

"  (4)  That  the  Committee  shall  have  power  to  fill 
up  any  vacancy  occurring  in  their  body  before  the 
time  of  annual  election. 

"  (S)  That  the  proprietors  of  the  Library  shall  have 
power  at  any  general  meeting  to  revise  and  alter 
the  Rules  of  the  Museum  as  framed  by  the  Committee. 
"  (6)  That  no  article  belonging  to  the  Museum 
shall  be  allowed  to  be  taken  out  of  it  for  inspection 
by  any  person. 

"  (7)  That  the  Museum  shall  be  and  is  hereby 

declared    indissoluble,  and  shall  not   be  removed 

from  the  Settlement. 

"  (III)  The  following  rules  for  the  regulation  of  the 

Museum,  made  and  passed  by  the  Committee  on  the 

3rd  day  of  March  1 849,  were  also  unanimously  agreed  to  : 

"  (i)  That  the  Committee  shall  meet  once  a  month 


MUSEUM  RULES  535 

for  the  transaction  of  the  general  business  of  the 
Museum,  but  the  Secretary  may  convene  inter- 
mediate meetings  should  occasion  require  ;  and 
that  a  meeting  of  three  shall  be  competent  to 
form  a  quorum. 

"  (2)  That  the  Committee  shall  elect  a  Chairman. 

"  (3)  That  the  articles  in  the  Museum  shall  be 
under  the  charge  of  the  Secretary  and  Curator, 
who  shall  keep  the  keys  of  the  cabinets  or  other 
depositories  of  rare  coins  or  other  articles  of  value. 

"  (4)  That  a  record  shall  be  kept  by  the  Secretary 
and  Curator  of  all  articles  presented  to  the  Museum, 
by  whom  and  when  presented  ;  and  that  a  descrip- 
tive catalogue  be  made  up  from  the  record  annually, 
or  as  often  as  the  Committee  may  deem  necessary, 
for  general  information  and  reference. 

"  (s)  That  the  establishment  of  the  Museum  and 
its  object  be  made  public,  and  that  contributions  be 
solicited  of  the  undermentioned  articles  :  i .  Coins  ; 
2.  Manuscripts  ;  3.  Inscriptions  on  stone  or  metal  ; 
4.  Implements,  Cloth  or  other  articles  of  Nature, 
Art,  or  Manufacture  ;  5.  Figures  of  Deities  used  in 
Worship  ;  6.  Instruments  of  War  or  other  Weapons  ; 
7.  Instruments  of  Music  ;  8.  Vessels  employed  in 
Religious  Ceremonies  ;  9.  Ores  of  Metals  ;  10. 
Minerals  of  every  description  ;  11.  Fossils  ;  and 
any  other  object  which  may  be  considered  suitable 
for  the  purposes  of  Museum. 

"   (6)  That  the  names  of  all  persons  contributing 

any  article  of  the  above  nature  to  the  Museum  be 

published  in  such  a  way  as  the  Committee  may 

hereafter  determine. 

"  (IV)  There  being  no  further  business,  the  thanks  of 

the  meeting  were  given  to  Mr.  Caldwell  for  his  conduct 

of  the  Chair. 

"  H.  C.  Caldwell,  Chairman, 
"  J.  C.  Smith,  Secretary." 

It  is  pleasing  to  find  the  following  reference  to  the 
newly  established  Museum  in  the  minutes  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  proprietors, 
of  the  28th  February  1 850  :  "As  no  doubt  the  Committee 


536  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

of  that  branch  (i.e.  the  Museum)  will  in  due  time  publish 
a  report  of  their  proceedings,  it  may  suffice  here  to  say- 
that  their  laudable  exertions  have  been  attended  with 
very  satisfactory  success,  and  that  the  Museum  is  now 
a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  Library,  and  doubtless 
so  esteemed  by  its  visitors,  who  are  thus  further  attracted 
to  it  by  a  medium  so  interesting."  Unfortunately  there 
are  only  few  clues  to  what  sort  of  collections  the  Museum 
contained  at  that  time.  The  first  interesting  record  is 
a  letter,  of  the  17th  September  1852,  by  the  Secretary, 
Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  addressed  to  the  Honourable  Islay 
Ferrier,  at  the  time  Resident  Councillor,  Malacca  : 

"  Sir,  I  have  the  honour  to  wait  upon  you  with  the  best 
thanks  of  the  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Managing 
Committee  of  the  Singapore  Museum  for  your  very 
interesting  contribution  of  four  ancient  Mohammedan 
Tombstones  recently  dug  out  of  the  Old  Fort  Wall  at 
Malacca,  presented  by  you  through  W.  Napier,  Esq., 
and  which  from  the  utility  to  illustrate  the  early  history 
of  that  ancient  and  classical  city  constitute  an  important 
and  very  valuable  addition  to  this  Museum." 

There  is  a  number  (about  sixteen)  of  Malayan  tomb- 
stones even  now  in  the  Museum.  None  of  them  bear 
any  labels,  and  none  have  yet  been  satisfactorily 
deciphered,  but  they  were  always  understood  to  have 
been  brought  across  from  Johore  about  the  year  1875. 

Two  years  after,  on  the  9th  November  1854,  Dr. 
Oxley,  as  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the 
Museum,  addresses  the  following  letter  : 

"  To  The  Honourable  Colonel  W.  J.  Butterworth,  C.B., 
Governor  of  Prince  of  Wales  Island,  Singapore,  and 
Malacca. 
"  Honourable  Sir, 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  at  an 
adjourned  meeting  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the 
Singapore  Museum  held  this  day,  a  list  of  articles  lately 
received  into  the  Museum  was  laid  before  them  by  the 
Secretary  and  Curator,  and  it  was  unanimously  resolved 
that  the  best  thanks  of  the  meeting  be  tendered  for  the 


GOVERNOR  BUTTERWORTH  537 

valuable  contribution  of  Native  Arms,  illustrations  of 
Natural  History,  and  other  suitable  articles  which 
Your  Honour  has  been  pleased  to  present  to  the  Museum 
in  furtherance  of  its  objects,  and  I  am  requested  to  add 
that  should  there  be  any  particular  history  attached  to 
any  of  them  it  would  very  much  enhance  their  value  in 
the  estimation  of  the  Committee  should  Your  Honour 
be  pleased  to  favour  them  therewith  for  record  in  the 
archives  of  the  Museum. 

"  I  have  the  honour,  etc., 

"  T.  OxLEY,  Chairman. 
"  Singapore,  the  gth  November  1854." 

None  of  these  specimens  can  now  be  traced  in  the 
Museum. 

On  the  very  next  day  (loth  November  1854)  Dr. 
Oxley  again  writes  to  Governor  Butterworth,  acknow- 
ledging his  letter  of  the  6th  October  : 

"  Honourable  Sir, 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  report  for  your  infor- 
mation that  the  communication  dated  the  6th  October 
with  which  I  was  honoured,  on  the  subject  of  extending 
the  operations  of  this  Museum  to  the  interchange  of 
local  produce,  etc.,  with  the  Madras  Committee,  together 
with  the  copy  of  Surgeon  Balfour's  letter  of  date  the 
1 6th  August,  were  laid  before  the  meeting  of  the 
Members  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  this  Museum 
held  yesterday,  and  after  giving  the  important  suggestions 
therein  offered  due  and  mature  consideration,  it  was 
found  that  this  Committee  has  no  funds  at  its  disposal 
which  it  could  devote  to  the  very  desirable  object  of 
procuring  specimens  of  the  marketable  produce  of  these 
seas  to  interchange  with  the  Madras  Museum  ;  but  the 
Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Committee  beg  to  assure 
Your  Honour  that  they  are  fully  alive  to  all  the  advan- 
tages likely  to  accrue  from  the  adoption  of  the  proposal 
which  has  thus  been  made  to  them,  and  they  will  gladly 
evince  their  readiness  and  anxiety  to  co-operate  in  the 
promotion  of  these  objects  of  high  and  manifest  utility 
by  seeing  that  any  funds  the  Local  Government  may 
place  at  their  disposal  under  Your  Honour's  direction 
be  carefully  applied  so  as  to  improve  the  Museum  as 


538  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

an  interesting  resort  for  the  exhibition  of  articles  most 
suitable  to  illustrate  the  General  History  and  Archaeology 
of  these  Straits,  and  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  and 
if  possible,  to  carry  out  Your  Honour's  valuable  sug- 
gestion to  render  it  the  means  of  advancing  the  commer- 
cial interests  of  the  Settlement." 

Unfortunately  there  is  in  the  Minute  Book  no  copy  of 
Governor  Butterworth's  letter  of  the  6th  October  1854, 
nor  do  we  know  what  sort  of  reply  he  sent  to  the 
Committee  to  their  strong  hint  for  funds  for  the  Museum. 

Soon  after,  in  January  1855,  Governor  Butterworth 
presented  a  portrait  of  Sir  James  Brooke  to  the  library. 
But,  unfortunately  again,  we  do  not  know  what  has 
become  of  it. 

The  election  of  subscribers  took  place  by  circulars, 
which  were  faithfully  copied  out  in  the  Minute  Book. 
The  following  may  serve  as  a  specimen  : 

"  SINGAPORE  LIBRARY  COMMITTEE  CIRCULAR 

"  John  Little  and  Matthew  Little,  Esquires 

"  Having  been  proposed  by  H.  C.  Caldwell,  Esquire,  as 
subscribers  of  Class  II  the  votes  of  the  Committee  are 
requested  agreeably  to  Rule  14,  Library  Rooms,  ist 
September  1845. 

"J.  C.  Smith,  Secretary. 

"  W.  Napier,  Esquire       .  .   Admit  W.  N. 

H.  C.  Caldwell,  Esquire  .  Admit  H.  C.  C. 

C.  A.  Dyce,  Esquire 
L.  Eraser,  Esquire 


A.  Logan,  Esquire 
R.  McEwen,  Esquire 
W.  H.  Read,  Esquire 


Admit  C.  A.  D. 
Admit  L.  F. 
Admit  A.  L. 
Admit  R.  McE. 
Admit  W.  H.  R. 


In  most  cases  this  procedure  seems  to  have  been  a 
mere  matter  of  form.  Yet  there  were  exceptions. 
When  Dr.  Thomas  Oxley,  Senior  Surgeon  S.S.,  applied 
in  December  1845  to  become  subscriber  of  Class  II,  all 
members,  with  two  exceptions  (viz.  Mr.  Napier  and  Mr. 
McEwen),  expressed  their  opinion  that  he  should  be  a 


EXORBITANT  POSTAGE  539 

proprietor,  and  ought  not  to  be  admitted  as  a  second- 
class  subscriber.  However,  he  renewed  his  appHcation 
soon  after,  and  was  admitted  to  Class  II  (February  1 846). 

When,  in  November  1852,  the  "Honourable  E.  A. 
Blundell,  Esquire,  Ofhciating  Governor  of  the  Straits 
Settlements,"  applied  to  be  allowed  to  become  a  monthly 
subscriber  of  Class  II,  Dr.  R.  Little  wrote :  "  Make  an 
Honorary  Member,  and  send  him  the  List  for  Donation"; 
and  Mr.  W.  H.  Read :  "Let  him  buy  a  share,  and  I  will  sell 
mine."     However,  the  majority  agreed  to  his  election. 

Postage  was,  as  it  is,  of  course,  well-known,  very  much 
higher  in  those  far-off  days  than  at  present.  In  1847 
the  Secretary  wrote  to  the  following  effect  to  Mr.  James 
Hume,  Star  Press,  Calcutta  : 

"  I  have  particularly  to  desire  that  no  parcel  or  paper 
of  any  kind  may  be  despatched  for  this  Library  by  the 
P.  &  O.  S.  N.  Co.'s  steamers,  as  the  charges  for  postage  by 
these  vessels  are  so  enormous  that  they  amount  to  a 
complete  prohibition.  .  .  .  We  have  lately  had  a 
good  instance  here  of  this  exorbitancy,  when  a  pamphlet 
published  in  Madras  at  four  annas  was  charged  two 
rupees  postage  to  this  place." 

However,  the  P.  &  O.  S.  N.  Co.  was  not  always  so  black 
as  it  was  painted.  In  1851  the  Librarian  wrote  to  Mr. 
John  Sparkes,  Superintendent  of  the  Company's  Agency 
in  Singapore,  asking  that  the  freight  on  the  monthly 
parcels  of  books  from  their  London  booksellers  might  be 
remitted,  a  privilege  enjoyed  by  the  Calcutta  Public 
Library.  "  The  Library  (with  which  is  connected  a 
Museum  illustrative  of  the  General  History  and  Archae- 
ology of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  etc.)  is  open  to  strangers  ; 
and  the  officers  and  passengers  of  the  Peninsular  and 
Oriental  Company  may  therefore  at  all  times  freely 
resort  there  during  the  stay  of  the  steamers  at  Singapore, 
without  any  charge."  Though  for  a  long  time  no  reply 
was  received,  still  repeated  requests  and  personal 
representation  by  Mr.  John  Harvey  when  in  London 
had  at  last  the  desired  effect,  and  in  August  1853  the 
Secretary  was  able  to  inform  the  shareholders  that  the 


540  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

P.  and  O.  Co.  had  agreed  to  forward  the  monthly  parcels 
of  books  "  on  the  same  footing  as  parcels  of  books  for 
the  use  of  public  institutions,  and  only  charge  the  Library 
the  actual  cost  of  transit  through  Egypt."  This  gener- 
ous arrangement  continued  until  the  year  1876. 

The  Secretary,  Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  had,  when  the  Library 
was  opened  in  1844,  declined  to  accept  any  pecuniary 
allowance  for  his  work.  But  we  find  that  in  1853,  when 
he  submitted  to  the  Committee  a  copy  of  the  new 
catalogue,  his  services  received  some  slight  reward,  the 
Committee  agreeingto  request  the  Secretary  "  to  purchase 
for  himself  a  copying  press  with  the  necessary  apparatus 
to  make  it  complete,  as  a  suitable  present  from  the  Com- 
mittee to  mark  their  sense  of  the  trouble  and  pains  he 
has  taken  to  accomplish  this  desirable  object."  Further, 
when  Mr.  Smith,  some  time  in  1853,  had  also  taken  up 
the  post  of  Treasurer,  we  find  in  April  1 854  Mr.  Caldwell, 
the  Chairman,  in  a  circular  to  the  Committee  pointing  out 
that  Mr.  Smith  is  still  carrying  on  the  duties  of  Treasurer 
in  addition  to  those  of  Secretary,  and  proposing  that  Mr. 
Smith  be  allowed  to  charge  a  commission  of  5  per  cent. 
on  the  subscriptions  he  collected.     This  was  agreed  to. 

As  we  are  now  emerging  from  the  sorrows  of  a  world 
war,  we  can  all  the  better  understand  how  political 
events  in  years  past  threw  their  shadow  over  a  small 
library  in  the  Far  East.  On  the  2nd  February  1855, 
in  a  letter  to  Messrs.  Mann  Nephews,  the  Secretary  wrote : 

"  The  present  war  being  so  protracted,  the  interest 
in  its  results  so  absorbing,  and  the  arrangements  for 
the  mails  so  unsatisfactory,  I  am  further  instructed  to 
request  that  you  will  be  good  enough  to  forward  via 
Marseilles  all  the  numbers  of  the  Evening  Mail,"  etc.  etc. 

And  on  the  2nd  July  1858,  when  ordering  books  from 
Madras,  the  Secretary  closes  with  the  words  : 

"  We  do  not  desire  to  have  all  these  works  and  publi- 
cations sent  out  at  once,  but  you  could  do  us  great 
service  in  sending  out  three  or  four  every  month,  and 
we  hope  you  will  continue  to  do  so  as  other  similar 


FINANCIAL  DIFFICULTIES  541 

publications  appear,  until  peace  and  tranquillity  have 
been  restored  to  this  suffering  country." 

It  is  curious  to  note  how  unsatisfactory  in  the  supply 
of  books  the  Library's  agents  in  London  seem  to  have 
been  in  those  early  years  ;  whilst  at  the  present  day,  even 
now  in  the  fifth  year  of  a  world  war,  there  is  hardly  ever 
any  cause  for  complaint. 

In  October  1 862  the  Library  was  discovered  to  be  in 
financial  difficulties,  and  Dr.  Scott  wrote  to  Mudie's  : 

"  The  Treasurer  of  the  Library  and  I  were  very  greatly 
and  mostdisagreeablysurprisedtolearnthatthelateSecre- 
tary  (Mr.  J.  C.  Smith)  had  an  account  against  the  Library 
amounting  to  nearly  £70  !  This  came  like  a  thunder- 
clap on  the  Committee,  who,  with  us,  imagined  the  Library 
free  from  debt.  It  was  this  belief  alone  that  induced 
me  to  extend  my  order  of  books,  periodicals,  and  papers 
to  £12  monthly,  whereas  we  find  that  the  subscription 
will  barely  cover  ;£io  worth  monthly.  I  beg  your 
particular  attention  to  this,  after  receipt  of  which  your 
monthly  bill  must  not  exceed  ;£io  till  further  orders." 

We  now  come  to  an  unfortunate  gap  in  the  history 
of  the  Library  and  Museum.  There  is  no  minute  book 
in  existence  for  the  years  1866  to  1872,  and  it  is  only 
from  the  end  of  1 873,  when  the  first  suggestion  was  made 
to  establish  a  museum  under  Government  control,  that 
we  possess  again  printed  and  written  records.  This, 
unluckily,  coincides  with  a  gap  in  the  Singapore  news- 
papers. The  Singapore  Free  Press  had  come  to  an  end 
in  1864,  and  was  re-established  only  in  1884,  whilst  of 
the  Straits  Times  the  years  1863  to  1870  are  missing 
from  the  library  files,  and  are  apparently  not  to  be  found 
anywhere  else  either.  Only  from  the  various  Singapore 
Directories  can  we  gather  that  the  Library  was  being 
carried  on  in  its  usual  way.  For  the  members  of  the 
Committee  are  regularly  given  there  from  year  to  year. 
From  these  directories  we  can  also  gather  that  the 
Museum,  if  it  had  not  been  abolished  altogether,  was 
certainly  neglected.  In  1864,  for  the  last  time,  Mr.  A. 
Logan  figures  as  Chairman,  and  Dr.  Scott  as  Treasurer, 


54*  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Secretary,  and  Curator.  After  that  date,  until  the  year 
1875  inclusive,  the  Directories  omit  all  mention  of  a 
Museum. 

1874  TO  THE  Present  Day 

The  suggestion  of  the  establishment  of  a  Library  and 
Museum  in  Singapore  under  Government  control  arose 
in  the  following  manner  : 

Amongst  the  papers  laid  before  the  Legislative  Council, 
on  the  13th  May  1873,  by  command  of  H.E.  Sir  Harry 
Ord,  Governor,  was  a  despatch  from  the  Secretary  of 
State  relative  to  a  permanent  exhibition  of  Colonial 
products  in  connection  with  the  Exhibition  Building  at 
South  Kensington,  this  to  include  not  only  commercial 
products,  but  objects  of  interest  of  whatever  kind, 
illustrating  the  ethnology,  antiquities,  natural  history, 
and  physical  character  of  the  country. 

At  a  later  meeting  of  the  Council,  held  on  the  4th 
June  1873,  the  subject  was  again  brought  forward,  Mr. 
Scott  stating  that  he  had  been  present  at  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  that  the 
majority  had  thought  it  desirable  that  Government 
should  support  the  project  of  a  Colonial  Exhibition. 
The  Colonial  Secretary  then  proposed  that  a  vote  be 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Government,  viz.  £404  9s.  6d.  for 
the  construction  and  ;£2i  3s.  id.  for  the  maintenance. 
This  was  passed. 

Nothing  further  seems  to  have  been  done  in  the  matter 
till  the  arrival  of  the  new  Governor,  H.E.  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke,  in  November  1873,  when  the  following  letter  was 
addressed  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  by  Dr.  Randell  : 

"Office  of  P.C.M.O., 

"Singapore,  ith  December  1873. 

"  The  Hon'ble  the  Colonial  Secretary,  S.S. 

"Sir,  I  have  the  honour  to  submit,  for  the  favourable 
consideration  of  H.E.  the  Governor,  the  desirability 
that  I  think  exists  of  taking  such  steps  as  may  be  neces- 
sary for  endeavouring  to  establish  in  Singapore  a 
Museum  for  the  collection  of  objects  of  Natural  History. 
Abounding  as  this  Peninsula  and  surrounding  islands  of 


A  NEW  STEP  543 

the  Archipelago  are  in  material  for  the  purpose  from  the 
animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral  kingdoms,  I  am  of 
opinion  that  a  collection  might  in  time  be  easily  procured 
which  would  not  only  be  of  immense  value  and  interest 
to  the  scientific  world,  but  would  also  afford  a  great 
interest  to  the  residents  of  the  Straits,  and  be  a  work 
in  which  the  Government  might  fairly  anticipate  every 
encouragement  and  assistance  from  our  own  Community 
and  those  around  us. 

"  I  have,  etc., 

"H.  L.  Randell,  P.CM.O." 

H.E.  the  Governor  replied  : 

"  I  am  glad  to  find  someone  moving  in  this  matter, 
as  I  have  now  under  consideration  what  steps  we  should 
take  to  give  effect  to  the  resolution  of  Council,  deciding 
to  take  part  on  behalf  of  these  Settlements  in  the  pro- 
posed Permanent  Exhibition  of  Colonial  Products  in 
London,  and  the  same  organisation  would,  I  think,  do 
for  both  objects.  Can  we  combine  with  the  Museum  a 
Public  Library  ?  " 

The  Governor  now  caused  the  following  letter  to  be 
addressed  to  the  Honourable  Dr.  R.  Little  : 

"  Colonial  Secretary's  Office, 

"Singapore,  ist  April,  1874. 

"  Sir,  I  am  directed  by  the  Governor  to  transmit  to  you 
the  enclosed  printed  correspondence,  relative  to  a 
Permanent  Exhibition  in  London  of  Colonial  Products, 
and  to  the  establishment  of  a  PubUc  Library  and  Museum 
in  Singapore.  His  Excellency  requests  that  you  will 
have  the  goodness  to  preside  as  Chairman  of  a  Committee 
to  inquire  into  these  subjects,  consisting  of  the  following 
members — with  power  to  add  to  their  number. 
"  The  Hon'ble  R.  Little,  M.D.  Dr.  Randell 
,,        W.  R.  Scott  Dr.  Anderson 

,,        Major  McNair      Mr.    Fisher    (Telegraph 
„         Ho  Ah  Kay  Manager) 

(Whampoa)      Captain  Lloyd  (Brigade 
Major). 
"  I  have,  etc., 
"  E.  H.  Watts,  Act.  Assist.  Col.  Secretary." 


544  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

The  following  names  were  subsequently  added  : 

Mr.  F.  C.  Bishop,  Mr.  J.  G.  Brinkmann,  Mr.  H. 
Buchanan,  Captain  Caldbeck,  Mr.  J.  Cameron,  Mr.  R. 
Campbell,  Mr.  W.  T.  Carrington,  C.E.,  Mr.  Tan  Kim 
Ching,  Rev.  W.  Dale,  Mr.  J.  Fisher,  The  Venerable 
Archdeacon  Hose,  Mr.  R.  W.  Hullett,  B.A.,  Mr.  R, 
Jamie,  Mr.  W.  Krohn,  Captain  Satterthwaite,  R.E., 
The  Honourable  T.  Shelford,  The  Honourable  H.  W. 
Wood,  and  His  Honour  Mr.  Justice  Woods. 

The  preliminary  meeting  of  the  Committee  was  held 
at  the  Raffles  Institute,  on  the  24th  April  1874,  the 
following  being  present  :  The  Honourable  Dr.  Little 
(Chairman),  Honourable  Whampoa,  Honourable  McNair, 
Honourable  W.  R.  Scott,  Mr.  J.  Fisher,  and  Mr.  R. 
W.  Hullett.  Their  first  business  was  to  request  His 
Excellency  to  appoint  someone  to  act  as  Permanent 
Secretary,  and  to  take  charge  of  the  Library  and  Museum: 

"  The  Committee  felt  that  their  enquiries  into  the 
formation  and  establishment  of  a  Museum  would  be 
much  facilitated  by  such  an  appointment.  They  had 
before  them  the  testimonials  of  Mr.  James  Collins,  from 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  Secretary  of  State  for 
India  ;  Dr.  Hooker,  C.B.,  Director,  Royal  Gardens, 
Kew  ;  Professor  Oliver  ;  J.  G.  Baker,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  and 
Mr.  Jackson,  of  Kew ;  Dr.  Redwood,  Professor  of 
Chemistry  to  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great 
Britain  ;  W.  Carruthers,  Esquire,  F.R.S.,  Keeper  of  the 
Herbarium,  British  Museum  ;  Dr.  Masters,  F.R.S.  ; 
T.  T.  Bennett,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  former  Keeper  of  the 
Herbarium,  British  Museum ;  and  from  Professor  Cobbold, 
M.D.,  F.R.S.  ;  and  also  diplomas  from  four  scientific 
societies,  copies  of  a  report  on  Caoutchouc  to  the 
Government  of  India,  and  articles  and  reviews  published 
in  various  scientific  journals,  etc.  .  .  .  His  salary  might 
for  the  present  be  paid  at  $150  a  month." 

His  Excellency  approved  of  this,  and  Mr.  Collins 
entered  on  his  duties  on  the  8th  May  1874,  as  Economic 
Botanist,  Librarian,  and  Secretary  to  the  Committee. 

The  question  of  the  Library  came  up  for  discussion 


TRANSFER  TO  GOVERNMENT  545 

at  the  Committee  meeting  of  the  13th  May.  Dr.  Little, 
after  a  few  remarks  as  to  the  past  history  and  present 
position  of  the  Singapore  Library,  said  that  he  beheved 
that  if  the  Government  were  to  pay  the  proprietors  of 
that  Library  the  sum  of  $500  or  thereabouts,  stated  to  be 
the  debt  of  the  Library,  and  to  make  each  of  the  pro- 
prietors a  life  subscriber,  without  payment,  the  proprie- 
tors in  that  case  would  transfer  their  library  of  about 
3,000  volumes,  and  all  their  rights  over  the  same,  to  the 
Government,  and  that  such  a  library  would  form  a 
valuable  nucleus  in  the  formation  of  the  Library  with 
which  they  were  entrusted. 

This  motion  was  carried,  and  a  copy  of  the  resolution 
was  forwarded  to  Mr.  A.  S.  Gumming,  the  Honorary 
Secretary  of  the  Singapore  Library.  The  final  amount 
settled  upon  was  $560.71,  the  following  names  being 
appended  to  the  agreement  : 

Miss  Little  Mr.  E.  Los^ 

Mr.  A.  M.  Aitken  Honourable  H.  W.  Wood 

Mr.  C.  Baumgarten  Honourable  T.  Shelford 

Mr.  R.  Campbell  Mr.  A.  Duif 

Mr.  J.  d'Almeida  Mr.  A.  S.  Gumming. 

The  Library  was  formally  taken  possession  of  on  the 
I  St  July  1 874,  and  the  work  of  cataloguing  and  repairing 
the  books  was  at  once  entered  upon,  over  1,000  books 
having  to  be  rebound  or  otherwise  repaired. 

The  Library  was  then  still  located  in  the  lower  rooms 
of  the  Town  Hall,  where  it  had  been  since  September 
1862  ;  but  the  Municipal  Commissioners  now  gave  up 
to  the  Committee  three  of  their  best  rooms  on  the  upper 
floor,  an  exchange  which  for  the  preservation  of  the  books, 
the  convenience  of  readers,  and  the  amount  of  light  was 
found  admirable  (see  annual  report  for  1874).  There 
it  remained  until  December  1876,  when  it  was  moved  back 
to  Raffles  Institution. 

The  Committee  meetings  seem  up  till  then  to  have 
been  always  held  at  the  Raffles  Institution.  This  was 
now  found  inconvenient,  and  so  in  June  1874  the  Secre- 
1-36 


546  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

tary  was  authorised  to  select  and  engage  a  room  in  the 
Square  as  an  office  and  place  of  meeting,  and  to  furnish 
it.  Judging  by  the  number  of  meetings,  the  Committee 
was  remarkably  energetic  in  the  first  few  months  of  its 
existence :  they  met  weekl3nn  June  and  fortnightly  during 
July  and  August.  After  that  they  sank  back  into  more 
respectable  leisure  and  monthly  meetings. 

The  Library  was  opened  to  the  public  on  the  14th  Sep- 
tember 1874  (not  4th  September,  as  stated  in  the  annual 
report  for  that  year),  and  the  following  advertisement 
appeared  in  the  Singapore  Times  for  several  days 
previously  : 

"  Raffles  Library  and  Museum 

"  His  Excellency  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  to  give  effect  to 
the  resolution  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  28th 
March  1874,  has  appointed  this  Committee  to  establish 
a  Library  and  Museum  in  Singapore. 

"  The  Library  will  be  opened  on  the  14th  September, 
and  will  consist  of  a  Reference  Library,  and  Circulating 
or  Lending  Library,  and  a  Reading  Room  where  books 
and  periodicals  may  be  consulted. 

"  In  the  Reference  Library  will  be  collected  valuable 
works  relating  to  the  Straits  Settlements  and  surround- 
ing countries,  as  well  as  standard  works  on  Botany, 
Zoology,  Mineralogy,  Geography,  and  the  Arts'  and 
Sciences  generally. 

"  In  order  that  every  possible  advantage  may  be  placed 
within  the  reach  of  readers  in  the  Settlement,  the 
Reference  Library  and  Reading  Room  will  be  free  to  all 
persons  on  an  introduction  from  a  member  of  Committee, 
or  on  obtaining  the  Librarian's  permission. 

"  The  Circulating  Library  can  only  be  used  by  sub- 
scribers, but  that  every  one  may  have  an  opportunity 
of  availing  himself  of  it,  the  Second  Class  subscription 
will  be  S 1 1  per  quarter,  entitling  the  subscriber  to  borrow 
one  complete  work  of  one  or  more  volumes,  and  one 
periodical  at  a  time. 

"  The  Committee  will  be  happy  to  receive  donations  of 
valuable  books  or  manuscripts  for  the  benefit  of  the 
public. 


NAMES  OF  COMMITTEE  547 

"  That  every  one  may  fully  enjoy  the  advantages  the 
Library  offers,  the  Committee  have,  with  the  sanction 
of  His  Excellency  the  Governor,  framed  the  following 
Rules,  and  they  trust  the  subscribers  and  public  will 
heartily  co-operate  in  carrying  them  out." 

The  minute  book  has  the  following  florid  peroration 
in  addition  :  "In  conclusion,  the  Committee  earnestly 
hope  that  the  reading  pubhc  of  all  classes  will  not  neglect 
to  avail  themselves  of  this  opportunity  of  storing  their 
minds  with  the  treasures  of  knowledge  to  be  found  in  the 
Library,  and  so  advancing  the  education  of  the  mind  far 
beyond  what  tuition  can  effect,  while  a  more  profitable 
or  amusing  employment  could  not  be  found  for  their 
leisure  hours  than  the  perusal  of  the  travels  and  voyages 
of  learned  and  enterprising  men,  the  histories  of  Nations, 
the  biographies  of  illustrious  individuals,  and  the  care- 
fully selected  novels  which  will  be  found  in  the  Library." 

The  advertisement  then  gives  the  names  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee  : 

Honourable  R.  Little,  M.D.,  Chairman. 

Anderson,  Dr.  L  Hose,  Rev.  G.  F.,  M.A. 

Bishop,  Mr.  F.  C.  Hullett,  Mr.  R.  W.,  B.A. 

Brinkmann,  Mr.  J.  G.  Jamie,  Mr.  R. 

Buchanan,  Mr.  H.  Krohn,  Mr.  W. 

Caldbeck,  Capt.  Lloyd,  Captain,  R.E. 

Cameron,  Mr.  J.  McNair,  The  Hon.  Major 

Campbell,  Mr.  R.  Randell,  Dr. 
Carrington,  W.  T.,  C.E.  Satterthwaite,  Capt.,R.E. 

Ching,  Mr.  Tan  Kim  Scott,  The  Hon.  W.  R. 

Cumming,  Mr.  A.  S.  Shelford,  The  Hon.  T. 

Dale,  Rev.  W.  Whampoa,  The  Hon.  H.  A.  K. 

Fisher,  Mr.  H.  T.  Wood,  Mr.  H.  W. 

Fisher,  Mr.  J.  Woods,  Mr.  R.  C,  F.L.S. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  give  the  Rules  in  full, 
except  to  mention  that  the  rate  of  subscription  seemed 
very  high.  A  Class  I  subscription,  entithng  to  two 
complete  works  and  one  periodical  at  a  time,  with  the 
exclusive  use  of  all  new  books  for  the  first  three  months. 


548  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

was  $20  per  annum  ;  a  Class  II  subscription,  for  one 
complete  work  and  one  periodical,  $6  per  annum. 

The  Committee  seems  to  have  been  most  lavish  in  the 
supply  of  periodicals  :  not  less  than  fifty  different 
newspapers  and  magazines  were  taken  in,  and  many  of 
these  in  triplicate  {Blackwood's,  Macmillan's,  Fraser's, 
Cornhill,  Temple  Bar,  Athenceum,  Punch,  Edinburgh 
Review)  and  in  duplicate  [Quarterly  Review,  Fortnightly, 
Art  Journal,  Once  a  Week,  All  the  Year  Round,  and 
Chambers's).  The  list  also  included  one  French  paper 
{Revue  des  Deux  Mondes)  and  two  German  ones 
{Unsere  Zeit  and  Die  Kolnische  Zeitung). 

The  whole  of  the  books  and  periodicals  were  supplied 
by  Messrs.  Edmonston  and  Douglas,  Library  Agents, 
Edinburgh. 

Though  the  number  of  subscribers  during  this  year 
was  only  small— there  were  nine  Life  Members,  thirty- 
one  Class  I  and  sixty-two  Class  II  subscribers — 
the  new  Secretary  had  probably  his  hands  full  in  taking 
over  the  old  Singapore  Library ;  and  so  we  are  not 
surprised  to  read  in  the  first  annual  report,  signed  by 
Dr.  R.  Little,  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  that  "  both 
because  of  the  amount  of  Library  work  and  the  want  of 
proper  accommodation  the  formation  of  the  Museum  and 
Permanent  Exhibition  has  received  scant  attention." 
The  Library  was  apparently  the  millstone  around  the 
neck  of  the  Secretary,  which  it  has  remained  ever  since. 
However,  a  small  beginning  was  made  :  a  collection  of 
woods  was  presented  by  Mr.  J.  Meldrum  (later  Date 
Meldrum,  of  Johore),  a  collection  of  stone  adzes,  arrows, 
etc.,  from  New  Guinea,  was  purchased  for  the  sum  of 
$70  from  the  sailors  of  H.M.S.  Basilisk,  and  some  ethno- 
logical specimens  from  Borneo  were  acquired. 

The  name  "  Raffles  Library  and  Museum  "  was  agreed 
upon  at  the  Committee  meeting  of  the  i6th  July  1874. 
At  a  previous  meeting  (i8th  June)  Captain  Lloyd  had 
proposed  that  the  Library  be  called  the  "  Singapore 
Library,"  instead  of  "  Singapore  Public  Library,"  as 
proposed  by  the  Sub-Committee.     The  Honourable  Dr. 


CHANGE  OF  NAME  549 

Little  then  proposed  and  Captain  Caldbeck  seconded 
the  following  amendment :  "  That  the  Library  be  called 
the  '  Raffles  Library.'  "  Captain  Lloyd's  motion  being 
withdrawn,  the  Honourable  W.  R.  Scott  proposed  that 
the  Library  and  Museum  should  be  considered  together, 
and  that  the  name  be  "  The  Singapore  Library  and 
Museum."  This  being  put  to  the  meeting,  the  voting 
was  as  follows  :  for  the  amendment  (Singapore  Library 
and  Museum)  8  ;  against  (and  for  Raffles  Library)  5.  At 
a  later  meeting  (that  of  1 6th  July)  the  Chairman,  the  Hon. 
Dr.  R.  Little,  stated  that  he  had  forwarded  a  copy  of  the 
Rules  as  passed  by  the  Committee  to  H.E.  the  Governor 
for  his  approval.  He  had  received  a  reply  from  His 
Excellency  (which  had  been  sent  round  to  each  member), 
to  the  following  effect  :  "  I  should  wish  to  see  the  Com- 
mittee and  suggest  that  the  title  should  not  be  '  Singa- 
pore,' but  rather  the  '  Straits  '  Library.  I  should  have 
preferred  it  having  been  called  the  '  Raffles  Library.' 
Otherwise  I  approve  of  the  Rules."  It  was  then  proposed 
by  the  Rev.  W.  Dale,  and  seconded  by  the  Honourable 
Major  McNair, "  That  the  Library  and  Museum  be  called 
'  Raffles  Library  and  Museum.'  "  The  following  amend- 
ment was  proposed  by  the  Hon.  T.  Shelford,  and  seconded 
by  Mr.  R.  Campbell :  "  That  the  Library  and  Museum  be 
called  the  'Straits  Settlements  Library  and  Museum.'  " 
On  being  put  to  the  vote  :  for  the  amendment,  3  ; 
against,  7.  The  name  of  "  Raffles  Library  and  Museum  " 
was  therefore  carried. 

The  minutes  from  May  1876  onwards  show  that  the 
appointment  of  Mr.  Collins  was  an  unqualified  failure. 
We  read  under  ist  May  1876  : 

"  The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  could  not  be  read, 
as  they  had  not  been  copied  into  the  Minute  Book.  A 
note  was  read  from  Mr.  Collins  excusing  his  absence 
from  the  meeting  on  account  of  sickness." 

Sth  January  1877  :  "  The  Librarian,  Mr.  Collins,  did 
not  appear,  and  after  waiting  three-quarters  of  an  hour, 
and  a  messenger  having  meantime  been  sent  to  his  room, 
he  sent  an  apology  for  his  absence,  urging  that  he  was 


550  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

sick.  The  Committee  can  find  nothing  in  the  circum- 
stances to  explain  Mr.  ColUns's  want  of  courtesy  in  not 
informing  them  earUer  of  his  inabiUty  to  attend  the 
meeting,  and  instruct  the  Chairman  (Hon.  W.  Adamson) 
to  call  upon  him  for  an  explanation." 

i$th  January  1877:  "  Mr.  Collins's  letter  of  explana- 
tion to  the  Chairman  for  his  absence  at  last  meeting 
was  read,  and  it  was  stated  that  the  Chairman  had 
agreed  to  pass  this  matter  over  on  Mr.  Collins  giving 
an  undertaking  that  for  the  future  his  management 
should  be  in  every  respect  satisfactory." 

However,  things  did  not  improve.  Under  the  20th 
March  1877  we  find  the  following  entry  :  "  The  meeting 
was  called  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  '  Report  for 
the  Library  and  Museum  for  1876/  and  the  Report, 
having  been  already  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee,  was 
taken  as  read.  The  Chairman  (i.e.  the  Hon.  W. 
Adamson)  complained  that  the  Librarian  had  not 
attended  to  instructions  in  correcting  the  Report  for 
the  previous  meeting." 

This  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  apparently  ended 
with  the  dismissal  of  Mr.  Collins.  In  the  minutes  of  the 
Committee  meeting  of  the  6th  August  1877,  Dr.  N.  B. 
Dennys,  Assistant  Protector  of  Chinese,  appears  as 
Acting  Secretary.  In  November  of  the  same  year  the 
permanent  appointment  of  Secretary  and  Curator  was 
offered  to  him,  at  a  salary  of  $150,  this  to  cover  any 
expenses  for  travelling.  Dr.  Dennys  does  not  seem  to 
have  accepted  that  offer,  for  he  continued  to  sign  himself 
"  Acting  Secretary."  The  estimates  for  1878  were  : 
Curator,  $1,800;  Clerk,  $480;  Osteologist,  $840; 
Taxidermist,  $720  ;  Apprentices,  $240  ;  Servants,  $420  ; 
whilst  the  revenue  consisted  of  the  Government  grant 
($5,600)  and  subscriptions  ($896).  The  Osteologist 
was  a  Mr.  Kunstler,  who  stayed  here  only  a  short  time, 
whilst  the  Taxidermist  was  Mr.  L.  A.  Fernandis,  who 
faithfully  continued  in  the  service  of  the  Museum  until 
1903,  when  he  retired  with  a  small  gratuity  ($500). 
Dr.  Dennys 's  record  stood  in  pleasing  contrast  to  that 


1 


THE  LOGAN  COLLECTION  551 

of  his  predecessor,  and  in  the  minutes  of  the  8th  January 
1878  the  Committee  expressed  its  appreciation  of  the 
efforts  of  the  Acting  Secretary  to  get  the  Library  and 
Museum  into  good  order.  In  September  of  that  year 
the  Hon.  C.  J.  Irving,  Chairman  of  the  Committee, 
stated  that  the  philological  library  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  R. 
Logan,  of  Penang,  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,  was  for  sale  at  $520,  and  at  the  October 
meeting  it  was  decided  to  write  in  to  Government  saying 
that  the  Committee  was  most  anxious  to  have  the  books, 
but  that  they  regretted  that  they  had  no  funds  at  their 
disposal  from  which  they  could  contribute  towards  the 
purchase.  Government  seems  to  have  agreed  to  this  ; 
the  receipt  of  the  books  was  announced  in  January  1880, 
and  in  July  of  the  same  year  a  catalogue  of  the  collection 
was  printed  off,  at  a  cost  of  $198  for  600  copies.  The 
catalogue,  numbering  forty-five  pages,  is  very  well  done, 
and  was  no  doubt  Dr.  Dennys's  work.  The  Logan 
Collection  forms  still  one  of  the  most  valuable  sections 
of  the  Raffles  Library,  and  is  housed  in  two  large  book- 
cases. 

The  lack  of  space  seems  to  have  been  chronic  in  those 
early  yeais  and  for  many  years  after.  In  April  1879 
the  Acting  Secretary  was  authorised  to  solicit  subscrip- 
tions from  the  community  for  a  new  Library  and  Museum 
building,  but  httle  progress  was  reported  at  the  next 
meeting.  The  proposal  of  a  new  building  was  again 
discussed  in  August  and  October  of  the  following  year 
(i88o). 

Dr.  Dennys  went  on  four  months'  leave  in  November 
1 88 1,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Knight  was  appointed  to  act  for 
him  at  $50  a  month.  Mr.  Knight  had  then  already  been 
many  years  in  Singapore  (he  arrived  here  in  January 
i860).  He  repeatedly  acted  again,  and  until  his  death, 
28th  November  1916,  always  retained  a  deep  interest 
both  in  the  Library  and  Museum  and  in  the  Straits 
Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  which  both  in  its 
place  of  meeting  and  in  its  work  is  closely  associated  with 
the  Library  and  Museum. 


552  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

In  May  1882  a  valuable  collection  of  Malay  weapons 
was  purchased  from  Mr.  (now  Sir)  F.  A.  Swettenham  at 
$500.  They  are  apparently  the  krises  and  spears  in  the 
Museum  which  bear  the  label  "  Perak  collection."  In 
June  1882,  on  Dr.  Dennys's  application,  it  was  agreed 
that  the  duties  of  Librarian  and  Curator  should  be 
separated,  and  that  each  of  those  officers  should  receive 
a  remuneration  of  $50  a  month  ;  that  Mr.  A.  Y.  Gahagan 
should  act  as  Librarian,  and  Dr.  Dennys  retain  the  charge 
of  the  Museum,  this  arrangement  to  be  a  temporary  one 
pending  the  erection  of  a  new  Museum.  At  the  same 
meeting  the  Curator  was  requested  to  prepare  a  catalogue 
of  the  Museum.  However,  the  catalogue  was  not 
published  until  1 884.  It  was  prepared  chiefly  or  entirely 
by  Mr.  A.  Knight,  printed  by  the  Singapore  and  Straits 
Printing  Office  and  numbered  198  pages.  But  the  collec- 
tions were  at  the  time  not  yet  in  a  fit  condition  to  be 
satisfactorily  catalogued. 

In  1883  Dr.  T.  I.  Rowell,  P.C.M.O.,  started  to  prepare 
a  collection  of  stuffed  fish.  He  was  engaged  on  this 
work  for  about  three  years.  The  result  was  a  valuable 
collection  of  200  or  300  specimens,  with  their  Malay 
names  and  scientific  names.  But  they  were  little 
attractive,  as  no  attempt  was  made  to  paint  them.  The 
collection  is  now  superseded  by  a  collection  of  fish 
painted  in  their  natural  colours,  the  work  of  the  Assis- 
tant Curator,  Mr.  Valentine  Knight. 

In  the  same  year  (1883)  the  Honourable  W.  H.  Read 
presented  to  the  Library  a  copy  of  the  Boro-Boedoer, 
by  Wilsen  and  Brumund  (2  vols,  text  and  4  vols, 
plates).  The  following  is  the  entry  in  the  Minute  Book 
referring  to  the  gift  :  "  The  attention  of  the  Comrjiittee 
was  drawn  to  a  valuable  collection  of  plates  of  the 
Boro-Boedoer  sculptures,  with  letterpress  descriptions, 
presented  by  the  Honourable  W.  H.  Read.  It  was 
directed  that  they  should  be  acknowledged  with  thanks, 
and  be  properly  bound."  It  may  be  that  the  Acting 
Secretary,  Mr.  Arthur  Knight,  did  not  put  the  Com- 
mittee's acknowledgment  for  this  gift  in  a  sufficiently 


W.  H.  READ'S  SARCASM  553 

grateful  and  appreciative  form.  For  there  is  in  the 
Library  an  undated  letter  from  Mr.  Read  addressed  to 
Mr.  Gahagan  : 

"  My  dear  Gahagan, 

"  I  think  you  are  the  Acting  Secretary  of  the 
Museum,  and  last  year  I  sent  the  Committee  a  book  of 
infinite  value  and  rare,  on  the  ruins  of  the  Hindoo  temple 
of  Boro-bodor  in  Java.  I  got  the  same  thanks  as  if  I 
had  given  a  stuffed  cat.  Notwithstanding  this  discour- 
agement, as  I  fancy  the  value  of  this  gift  was  and,  may- 
be, is  still  unknown  and  unappreciated,  I  now  send  you 
a  letter  of  John  Crawfurd's,  also  possibly  an  unknown 
quantity,  but  which  should  be  appreciated,  as  he 
succeeded  the  '  immortal  Raffles  '  in  the  Governmentship 
of  Singapore." 

The  shades  of  W.  H.  R.  may  rest  in  peace  !  The 
letter  in  question,  dated  the  14th  July  1828,  and  ad- 
dressed to  A.  L.  Johnston,  is,  with  others,  duly  pre- 
served in  the  despatch-box  in  the  safe  of  the  Museum. 

Dr.  Dennys  acted  for  the  last  time  as  Secretary  at  the 
Committee  meeting  of  May  1882.  The  last  annual 
report  signed  by  him  was  that  for  1880,  whilst  that  for 
1 88 1  was  by  Mr.  Arthur  Knight,  those  for  1882  and 
1 883  by  Mr.  Gahagan.  In  the  reports  for  1 884  and  1 885 
the  Library  part  is  signed  by  Mr.  Gahagan,  and  the 
Museum  part  by  Mr.  Knight.  Dr.  Dennys,  however, 
did  not  entirely  sever  his  connection  with  the  Museum. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Committee,  and  was 
present  at  many  meetings  until  February  1886. 

At  the  meeting  of  November  1884  attention  was 
"  drawn  to  the  fact  that  the  bust  of  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles,  at  present  in  the  Museum,  was  lent,  not  given, 
by  the  Trustees  of  the  School  to  the  Library,  and  the 
Acting  Secretary  (i.e.  Mr.  Gahagan)  is  desired  to  make  a 
special  note  of  this."  This,  of  course,  refers  to  the 
celebrated  bust  by  Chantrey. 

Mr.  Phillips,  the  present  Principal  of  the  Raffles 
Institution,  wrote  tome,  under  the  i  ith  September  1918, 
that  "  Chantrey 's  bust  of  Raffles  is  at  present  in  the 


554  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Town  Hall.  It  was  in  Raffles  Institution  for  quite  sixty 
years,  but  Mr.  Hullett  handed  it  over  to  the  Munici- 
pality when  he  left  Singapore  in  October  1906." 

The  finances  of  the  Library  and  Museum  were  at  that 
time  in  a  most  flourishing  condition.  In  August  1885 
it  was  decided  to  increase  the  fixed  deposit  of  $9,000 
by  another  $3,000,  and  in  the  following  February  a 
further  $1,000  was  added. 

In  March  1886  the  appointment  of  a  suitable  Curator 
and  Librarian  was  discussed.  Two  months  after  Messrs. 
Bicknell,  Copley,  Evatt,  and  Trotter  applied  for  the  post 
of  Acting  Secretary,  and  Mr.  Copley  was  appointed.  He 
remained  in  charge  until  August  only,  when  he  was 
succeeded  for  a  few  months  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Wrench.  In 
July  of  the  same  year  it  was  decided  to  appeal  to  the 
authorities  of  the  British  Museum  for  help  in  the  selection 
of  a  suitable  man  :  "  We  require  a  Curator  and  Librarian 
for  the  Raffles  Library  and  Museum,  who  will  also  be 
the  Secretary  to  the  Committee  of  Management.  He 
will  have  to  supervise  the  moving  of  the  present  books 
and  collections  to  the  new  Museum,  where  he  will  re- 
arrange them — and  as  the  Museum  will  have  to  be  formed 
anew,  he  must  be  a  good  all-round  man.  He  will  have 
quarters  for  an  unmarried  man  in  the  new  Museum. 
They  will  be  simply  furnished  with  plain,  needful  fur- 
niture. The  pay  to  be  $300  a  month  on  an  agreement 
for  five  years.  His  passage  will  be  paid  out,  and  also 
back  at  the  end  of  the  five  years."  In  January  1887 
an  application  from  Dr.  R.  von  Lendenfeld  for  the  post 
of  Curator  was  considered  ;  the  agreement  was  on  the 
point  of  being  signed,  when  it  was  cancelled  for  some 
reason  which  does  not  appear  from  the  minutes. 

In  May  of  the  same  year  (1887)  an  application  from 
Mr.  William  Davidson  for  the  vacant  post  was  considered  : 
"  The  Committee  think  Mr.  Davidson's  testimonials 
very  good,  but  they  are  desirous  to  avoid  again  falling 
into  the  mistake  of  haste."  Mr.  Davidson  was  finally 
appointed,  and  was  for  the  first  time  present  at  the  Com- 
mittee meeting  of  the  23rd  December  1887.     Davidson 


NEW  HABITATION  555 

came  from  India  ;  he  was  an  ornithologist  of  some  note, 
had  worked  with  A.  O.  Hume,  and  was  said  to  have  been 
more  responsible  for  Stray  Feathers  than  Hume  himself. 

The  new  Library  and  Museum  building  at  the  foot 
of  Fort  Canning  Hill  and  the  junction  of  Stamford  Road 
and  Orchard  Road  had  in  the  meantime  been  completed. 
The  building  was  formally  opened  by  H.E.  the  Governor, 
Sir  FrederickAloysius  Weld, G.C.M.G., on  Wednesday,  the 
1 2th  October  1887,  at  5  p.m.,  and  on  the  7th  November, 
at  6.45  a.m.,  the  Committee  formally  inspected  it. 

The  building  was  soon  found  to  be  too  small.  So  in 
May  1889  enquiries  were  made  whether  "  Fort  Canning 
House  "  could  be  made  available  for  the  Curator,  who 
so  far  had  had  his  quarters  in  the  Museum.  This,  appar- 
ently, refers  to  the  only  house  which  stood  then  in  Back 
Road  (later  on  called  Fort  Canning  Road).  However, 
nothing  came  of  the  proposal  until  the  autumn  of  the  year 
1 898,  when  the  writer,  as  Curator,  was  allowed  to  occupy 
the  house.  He  lived  there  until  19 10,  when  he  was  given 
a  house  at  the  other  end  of  Fort  Canning  Road  (No.  3). 
The  old  Fort  Canning  House  has  since  been  converted 
into  quarters  for  the  Y.W.C.A. 

In  order  to  enlarge  at  least  the  Reading  Room  of  the 
new  Library  a  verandah  was  built  in  1891. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  2nd  August  1 889  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Buckley  to  Mr.  W.'  Nanson  (member  of  the  Committee) 
was  read  re  the  photographs  for  the  Library  of  the  statue 
of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles.  Resolved  "  that  Mr.  Nanson 
be  asked  to  write  to  Mr.  Buckley  and  ascertain  the  cost 
of  two  permanent  photographs  by  the  carbon  or  auto- 
type process,  one  of  the  complete  statue  (reduced),  the 
other  of  the  natural  size  of  the  inscription,  and  also  to 
ascertain  the  cost  of  a  replica  of  the  statue  of  such  a  size 
as  to  fit  nicely  into  one  of  the  niches  in  the  hall."  In 
October  following  "upon  a  list  of  the  prices  forwarded  by 
Mr.  Buckley  decided  to  order  a  large-size  carbon  photo 
of  the  statue  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  on  pedestal  in  one 
with  surroundings,  at  a  cost  of  £6  6s.,  and  oak  frame 
£2  2s."    This  is  the  photograph  which  used  to  hang  in 


556  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

the  old  reading  room,  and  which  since  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  new  building. 

Buckley,  in  his  Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore,  vol.  i, 
page  15,  says  :  "  In  1889  the  compiler  of  this  book  had 
a  photograph  taken  by  the  photographer  to  the  Queen, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Dean,  of  the  Monument  (of 
Raffles),  and  gave  it  to  the  Raffles  Library,  where  it 
is  placed."  Whether  this  is  an  error  on  his  part  cannot 
be  elucidated  from  the  minute  books  and  the  account 
books  still  in  existence. 

Mr.  Davidson  remained  in  charge  until  the  2  sth January 
1 893,whenhe  died  under  tragic  circumstances.  His  annual 
report  for  the  previous  year  (1892)  was  dated  only  eleven 
days  before  his  death,  and  is  ominously  meagre,  covering 
barely  two  pages.  He  records  a  great  drop,  both  in  the 
number  of  subscribers  to  the  Library  and  of  the  visitors 
to  the  Museum  :  "  The  great  falling-off  in  the  number  of 
visitors  to  the  building — a  decrease  of  14,147 — I  do  not 
know  how  to  satisfactorily  explain.  Nothing  very  large 
or  especially  striking  has  been  obtained."  After  a  short 
interval,  during  which  Mr.  O.  V.  Thomas  acted,  Mr. 
Davidson  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  G.  D.  Haviland,  who  took 
charge  on  the  5th  April  1893,  and  in  November  of  the 
same  year  Mr.  T.  S.  Quin  was  appointed  to  assist  in  the 
Library.  Unfortunately,  Dr.  Haviland  stayed  only 
until  the  end  of  the  year.  He  accomplished  much 
excellent  work  during  the  few  months  he  was  here,  and 
his  annual  report  (for  1893)  is  full  and  of  unusual  interest. 
Mr.  Quin  acted  as  Secretary  until  March  1 895,  when  Mr. 
John  Graham  was  appointed  in  the  same  capacity.  The 
present  writer  arrived  on  the  30th  June,  and  took  over 
on  the  following  day,  the  ist  July  1895,  as  Curator  and 
Librarian  under  the  Committee.  From  January  1899 
the  post  was  placed  on  the  permanent  establishment, 
under  Government,  and  in  1908  the  title  of"  Curator  and 
Librarian  "  was  changed  to  "  Director." 

Three  factors  have  contributed  to  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  Library  and  Museum  during  the 
last  twenty-four  years,  so  that  now  the  Institution  is 


ELEMENTS  OF  SUCCESS  557 

certainly  appreciated  by  the  public  :  firstly,  the  work 
has  been  under  one  control  for  a  considerable  period  ; 
secondly,  Government  has  always  adequately  and 
willingly  supported  it,  especially  by  providing  suitable 
accommodation  for  the  ever-growing  collections  ;  thirdly 
— and  the  two  first  factors  would  have  availed  nothing 
without  this  last  one — the  Director  has  been  fortunate  in 
the  cheerful  co-operation  of  an  efficient  and  faithful  staff. 
It  is  especially  my  pleasant  duty  to  acknowledge  the 
work  of  Mr.  Valentine  Knight,  who  joined  in  1902  as 
Chief  Taxidermist,  and  who  in  1 9 1 2  was  raised  to  the  post 
of  Assistant  Curator.  To  him  much  of  the  artistic  work  in 
the  Museum  is  due,  especially  in  the  excellent  collections 
of  birds,  fishes  and  models  of  fruit.  He  is  ably  assisted 
by  the  Taxidermist,  Mr.  P.  M.  de  Fontaine,  who  joined 
in  1 897,  and  who  during  these  many  years,  both  in  indoor 
and  outdoor  work,  has  been  of  invaluable  service.  He 
accompanied  me  on  most  of  my  expeditions,  to  Mount 
Ophir,  to  Kedah  Peak,  to  various  other  places  in  the 
Straits  and  F.M.S.,  to  Kina  Balu,  to  Sarawak  and 
Christmas  Island.  In  the  Library  I  had  for  some  years 
(December  1895  to  April  1906)  the  good  fortune  of  having 
at  my  right  hand  a  brilliant  young  Chinaman,  Mr.  Kong 
Tian  Cheng,  who  during  those  years  acquired  the  most 
astounding  knowledge  of  the  contents  of  the  Library. 
He  worked  incessantly  both  in  and  out  of  office 
hours.  To  him  the  chief  work  of  compiling  the  "  1900  " 
Catalogue  is  due,  whilst  the  Catalogue  of  Literature 
relating  to  China  (1901)  was  entirely  his  own  work. 
He  died  in  Peking,  in  January  191 4,  his  death  being 
deeply  regretted  not  only  by  his  compatriots,  but  also 
by  the  numerous  Europeans  in  Singapore  who  knew 
him.  The  present  first  clerk  (since  1910)  is  Mr.  Chua 
Hong  Kay,  whose  faithful  work  I  also  gladly  acknow- 
ledge. 

Building 

It  has  been  mentioned  already  that  the  Library  and 
Museum  building,  opened  in  the  Jubilee  Year  1887,  soon 
proved  too  small.  By  giving  the  Curator  outside  quarters 


558  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

in  1 898  a  few  more  rooms  became  available  for  ex- 
hibition purposes,  and  in  1904  a  large  extension  was 
commenced,  behind  and  parallel  to  the  old  block,  with 
an  H  connection,  which  fully  doubled  the  former  space. 
This  new  building  was  completed  in  1906,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $80,000.  The  upper  rooms  were  utilized  as  an 
animal  gallery  ;  the  ground  floor  for  workshop,  store- 
rooms, and  the  Asiatic  Society's  quarters.  The  new 
gallery  was  opened  to  the  public  on  Chinese  New  Year's 
Day,  the  13th  February  1907,  and  within  a  few  minutes 
of  the  throwing  open  of  the  doors  both  the  new 
and  the  old  galleries  were  filled  by  dense  masses  of 
delighted  holiday-makers.  Even  this  large  extension 
sufficed  only  for  a  short  time.  So  it  was  decided  to  add 
to  the  block  completed  in  1906  a  wing,  towards  Tanglin, 
this  new  building  to  contain  the  Library  only.  After 
some  delay,  chiefly  caused  by  the  War,  this  building  was 
opened  in  August  1916.  Its  cost  was  about  $75,000. 
More  space  will  soon  be  required,  and  this  can  be  pro- 
vided only  by  an  additional  building  on  the  vacant  piece 
of  ground  adjoining  the  Museum  compound  (Crown  Lot 
No.  118,  containing  35,860  square  feet),  which  it  was 
decided  in  1909  to  retain  for  the  Library  and  Museum. 

Government  Grant 

From  1887,  the  year  in  which  the  present  Museum 
building  was  opened,  until  1889  the  Government  grant 
was  $10,000  per  annum  ;  from  1890  to  1898  it  was 
$9,000;  in  1899  the  grant  was  reduced  to  $4,255,  as 
from  now  the  salary  of  the  Curator  was  paid  by  Govern- 
ment;  it  was  raised  to  $4,755  in  i90i,to  $7,400  in  1902, 
to  $10,000  in  1904,  and  lastly  to  $12,000  in  191 3. 
Another  increase  will  become  necessary  when  the  pro- 
posed separation  of  the  Library  from  the  Museum  takes 
place. 

Books 

The  library  now  contains  close  on  39,000  volumes. 
The  greater  part  are  in  the  Lending  Library,  while  the 


LIBRARY  CATALOGUES  559 

rest  constitute  the  Reference  Library.  This  latter  com- 
prises ( I )  most  zoological  works  of  a  systematic  character, 
such  as  are  required  for  museum  work  ;  (2)  specially 
valuable  works  of  a  general  character;  (3)  the  "  Logan 
collection,"  already  mentioned;  (4)  the"Rost  collection." 
This  latter  collection  was  received  in  the  year  1897. 
It  formed  originally  a  portion  of  the  private  library  of 
the  late  Dr.  Reinhold  Rost,  Librarian  to  the  India  Office, 
and  was  acquired  from  his  executors  by  the  Government 
at  a  cost  of  £170  12s.  8d.,  the  Raffles  Library  afterwards 
contributing  one-third  of  the  cost  of  purchase.  It  com- 
prises 970  volumes,  chiefly  on  the  philology,  geography, 
and  ethnology  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  The  books 
are  housed  in  a  special  case,  surmounted  by  a  bust  of 
Dr.  Rost,  the  work  and  the  gift  of  his  son,  Mr.  A.  E. 
L.  Rost.  There  is  a  special  catalogue  to  this  collection, 
compiled  on  lines  similar  to  that  of  the  Logan  collection. 

Catalogues 

The  contents  of  the  library  are  comprised  in  the 
following  catalogues  : 

Catalogue  I,  published  in  1905,  comprising  all  books 
in  the  Library  up  to  and  including  the  year  1900.  It 
numbers  636  pages,  and  600  copies  were  printed,  at  a 
cost  of  $1,693. 

Catalogue  II  was  published  in  191 1,  and  comprises  the 
additions  for  the  years  1901-10.  It  contains  363 
pages,  and  300  copies  were  printed,  at  a  cost  of  $711. 

A  supplement  for  the  years  1911-15.  Further, 
there  are  the  "  Monthly  Lists,"  giving  all  additions  to 
the  Library  received  from  month  to  month.  These  lists 
have  been  regularly  issued  ever  since  1898.  Finally, 
there  were  the  special  catalogues  for  the  Logan  and 
Rost  collections,  and  one  for  the  "  Literature  relating  to 
China."  All  these  different  catalogues  are  fused  in  a 
"  Shp  "  Catalogue,  which  is  kept  up-to-date  from  month 
to  month,  as  the  lists  of  additions  are  published.  Thanks 
are  due  to  the  Singapore  dailies  for  kindly  publishing 
the  monthly  lists  free  of  charge. 


56o  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Subscribers 

In  187s,  the  year  after  the  Library  had  been  taken 
over  by  Government,  there  were  nine  life  members 
(the  last  surviving  "  Proprietors  "  of  the  "  Singapore 
Library"),  fifty  first-class  and  131  second-class  sub- 
scribers. In  1904  a  third  class  was  instituted.  At 
present  first-class  subscribers  are  entitled  to  four  books 
at  a  time,  for  a  yearly  payment  of  $12  ;  second-class  to 
two  books,  for  $8 ;  and  third-class  to  one  book,  for  $4. 
The  last  life  member  was  the  Honourable  Thomas 
Shelford,  C.M.G.,  who  died  in  1899. 

There  has  been  a  steady  rise  in  the  number  of  sub- 
scribers, especially  so  within  the  last  few  years.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  War  there  was  a  marked  drop,  but  after 
that  a  rapid  and  unprecedented  increase,  perhaps  best 
accounted  for  by  the  opening  of  the  new  Library  building 
in  1 91 6,  which  the  public  find  very  much  more  attractive 
than  the  old  place,  with  its  cramped  accommodation. 

The  cosmopolitan  character  of  the  subscribers  has 
repeatedly  been  remarked  upon  in  the  annual  reports. 
The  report  for  191 2  enumerates  the  following  national- 
ities :  British  (308),  French  ($),  Dutch  (4),  Russian  (2), 
American  (2),  German  (i),  Danish  (i),  Itahan  (i), 
Eurasian  (13),  Chinese  (23),  Malay  (6),  Armenian  (3), 
Singalese  (3),  Japanese  (3),  Jewish  (3),  Tamil  (3),  Arab 
(i),  Bengalese  (i),  Bombay  (i),  Javanese  (i). 

The  subscriptions  amount  now  to  roughly  $3,500 
per  annum. 

Museum  :  Zoological  Collection 

This  section  constitutes  the  main  part  of  the  Museum. 
There  is  an  Illustrated  Guide,  published  in  1908,  which 
explains  its  chief  features,  and  is  at  the  same  time  meant 
to  serve  as  a  popular  introduction  to  the  study  of  the 
Malayan  fauna. 

The  oldest  specimen  in  the  Museum,  as  far  as  the 
records  go  back,  is  the  larger  of  the  two  rhinoceros 
skeletons.     We  read  in  the  Singapore  Daily  Times  of  the 


GIFTS  TO  THE  MUSEUM  561 

13th  May  187s  that  "  Sir  AndrewXlarke  has  presented 
the  Zoological  Department  of  the  Gardens  with  a  fine 
female  two-horned  rhinoceros.  The  animal  is  a  magnifi- 
cent specimen,  and  is  besides  in  calf.  She  is  a  native  of  the 
Peninsula,  and  was  a  present  to  Sir  Andrew  Clarke 
from  the  Datu  Klana  of  Sunghei  Ujong."  However,  in 
February  1 877  the  Gardens  Committee  had  become  tired 
of  the  animal,  and  "  it  was  agreed  that  the  Rhinoceros 
should  be  got  rid  of,  and  the  matter  be  left  in  Mr. 
Krohn's  hands."  Mr.  Krohn  was  member  of  the 
Gardens  Committee,  and  in  charge  of  the  animals.  So  in 
August  following  the  animal  was  handed  over  to  the 
Museum.  The  other  skeleton,  from  British  North 
Borneo,  was  presented  by  Mr.  Rowe  in  1901.  The 
stuffed  rhinoceros  from  Perak,  a  female,  was  presented 
in  1902  by  Mr.  R.  von  Pustau,  Acting  Consul  for  Austria. 
The  stuffed  seladang,  a  cow,  was  the  gift,  in  1889,  of 
Mr.  (later  Sir)  J.  P.  Rodger,  Resident  of  Pahang,  whilst 
the  skeleton,  that  of  a  young  bull,  was  given  in  the  same 
year  by  Captain  H.  C.  Syers  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Michell. 
Both  specimens  were  obtained  in  Pahang.  In  addition, 
there  is  a  fine  series  of  seladang  horns,  given  at  various 
times  by  Mr.  A.  D.  Machado,  Mr.  H.  Bertrand  Roberts, 
and  Dato  Hole  of  Johore. 

The  elephant  skeleton  is  that  of  a  specimen  (male) 
shot  by  H.H.  the  Sultan  of  Johore  near  Senai  in  Novem- 
ber 1909.  The  work  of  preparing  it  was  done  on  the 
spot,  a  full  account  of  which  was  given  in  the  Singapore 
Free  Press  of  the  22nd  November  of  that  year.  Other 
gifts  of  His  Highness  are  the  tiger,  exhibited  in  the  hall 
of  the  Museum,  and  the  large  black  panther. 

There  are  shown  several  examples  of  the  deer  (the 
Malay  Sambar  or  Rusa).  One  of  them  was  shot  by 
Mr.  Ridley  near  Changi  in  1891,  and  the  Museum  is 
indebted  to  him  for  many  other  specimens,  especially 
at  the  time  when  there  was  a  small  zoological  department 
attached  to  the  Gardens. 

Only  last  year  (191 7)  a  gap  in  the  collection  was 
filled  by  the  gift  of  two  serows  :  the  one  from  Annam, 

1—37 


562  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

presented  by  two  French  gentlemen,  M.  L.  Chochod 
and  M.  G.  Saint-Poulof ;  and  the  other  from  Sumatra, 
presented  by  Mr.  P.  Jansen,  T.  Pzn,  and  Mr.  C.  J.  Brooks. 

The  skeleton  of  the  Indian  whale,  measuring  42  feet 
in  length,  is  that  of  a  specimen  stranded  near  Malacca 
in  1 892.  The  Honourable  D.  F.  A.  Hervey,  then  Resident 
Councillor  of  Malacca,  caused  the  skeleton  to  be  prepared 
and  to  be  conveyed  to  Singapore,  but  owing  to  lack 
of  space  it  could  not  be  mounted  and  exhibited  till  1907- 

The  most  generous  of  donors  in  recent  years  was  Dr. 
W.  L.  Abbott.  There  are  many  animals  in  the  Museum 
from  his  expeditions  to  Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  neighbour- 
ing islands,  the  group  of  proboscis  monkeys  being  the 
most  striking  of  his  gifts. 

Of  birds,  more  than  1,300  specimens  are  exhibited, 
representing  about  680  different  species.  The  great 
majority  are,  of  course,  Malayan,  but  there  are  a  few 
game  birds  from  the  Himalayas,  some  parrots  from  the 
Eastern  Archipelago,  and  a  fine  set  of  Birds  of  Paradise 
from  New  Guinea  and  neighbouring  islands.  Of  local 
birds,  perhaps  the  most  showy  are  an  Argus  pheasant, 
from  the  Bindings,  presented  by  Mr.  R.  J.  Wilkinson 
in  1902,  and  one  from  Indragiri,  Sumatra,  presented  by 
Mr.  J.  E.  Romenij  in  1905- 

Of  reptiles,  there  is  a  specimen  of  the  rare  leathery 
turtle,  from  Siglap,  Singapore,  presented  by  the  Honour- 
able A.  M.  Skinner  in  1 883,  and  a  huge  crocodile,  measur- 
ing 15^  feet,  from  Serangoon,  shot  and  presented  by 
Mr.  G.  P.  Owen  in  1887. 

Much  progress  has  been  made  in  recent  years  in  the 
collection  of  fishes,  stuff'ed  and  painted  in  their  natural 
colours,  and  the  Museum  is  indebted  to  Mr.  C.  H. 
Clarke  and  Mr,  W.  Perreau,  Inspectors  of  Markets, 
for  the  greater  part  of  the  material. 

The  exhibited  butterflies  and  moths  fill  two  long  rows 
of  cases.  The  majority  are  Malayan;  but  there  are 
several  cases  of  butterflies  from  Lower  Burma,  the 
Philippines,  and  Celebes,  given  by  Mr.  H.  Wilfred 
Walker  in  1904  and  1905,  and  one  case,  from  Celebes, 


BOTANY  AND  GEOLOGY  563 

given  by  Dr.  Martin  in  1907.  Most  other  insects  are 
in  cabinets,  but  are  always  accessible  to  persons  inter- 
ested in  entomology. 

The  marine  fauna  of  the  neighbourhood  is  intensely 
interesting,  but  there  have  never  been  sufficient  time 
and  facilities  for  its  study.  However,  the  Museum 
contains  fair  collections  of  molluscs,  crustaceans,  worms, 
echinoderms,  zoophytes,  corals  and  sponges.  Some 
mother-of-pearl  shells,  obtained  near  Singapore  in  three 
fathoms  of  water,  were  presented  by  Mr.  W.  F.  C. 
Asimont  in  1906.  Scientifically  the  most  interesting  gifts 
were  the  numerous  specimens  (sea  lilies,  polyzoa,  corals, 
and  sponges)  from  telegraph  cables,  presented,  about 
twenty  years  ago,  by  Mr.  (now  Captain)  W.  Maclear 
Ladds.  Much  welcome  help  in  enlarging  and  working 
out  the  marine  collections  was  given  in  1 899  by  the  late 
Mr.  F.  P.  Bedford  and  Mr.  W.  F.  Lanchester,  both  of 
Cambridge,  who  spent  several  months  here  studying  the 
marine  fauna.  The  neighbouring  seas  are  specially  rich 
in  corals,  and  there  are  cases  showing  collections  from 
Blakang  Mati,  from  Gaya,  British  North  Borneo  (1899), 
and  from  Christmas  Island  (1904). 

BOTANICAL    COLLECTION 

No  attempt  has  yet  been  made  to  have  a  complete 
botanical  collection  in  the  Museum.  However,  there  are 
samples  of  wood,  fibres,  and  essential  oils,  and  especially 
a  series  of  models  of  local  fruit  and  vegetables,  prepared 
by  the  Assistant  Curator,  Mr.  V.  Knight,  and  the  Taxider- 
mist, Mr.  P.  M.  de  Fontaine.  These  models  have  always 
been  attractive,  and  are  of  much  interest  to  visitors. 
They  are  casts,  in  paraffin  wax,  or  more  satisfactorily  in 
plaster  of  Paris,  of  the  actual  fruits,  painted  in  their 
natural  colours,  and  are,  at  least  to  timid  passengers  who 
have  not  yet  explored  the  possibilities  of  an  Eastern  fruit 
market,  in  some  respects  preferable  to  the  real  article. 

THE    GEOLOGICAL    SECTION 

There  is,  besides  a  general  collection  of  typical  rocks 
and  minerals,  a  fair  collection  of  specimens  from  the 


564  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Peninsula,  chiefly,  of  course,  tin  ore.  There  is  a  huge 
block  of  cassiterite,  weighing  half  a  ton,  presented  in 
1894  by  the  Chinese  of  Kuala  Lumpur  to  Sir  Charles 
Mitchell,  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  sub- 
sequently handed  over  by  him  to  the  Museum.  Of 
much  interest  is  a  collection  of  minerals  from  Kelantan, 
presented  in  1904  by  Mr.  R.  W.  Duff  and  Dr.  Gimlette. 
The  Peninsula  is  not  rich  in  fossils ;  but  there  is  some 
myophoria  sandstone,  from  the  Pahang  Trunk  Road, 
near  Kuala  Lipis,  given  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Bellamy  in  1897. 
Of  local  interest  are  certain  fossils,  chiefly  bivalves, 
probably  Middle  Jurassic,  discovered  in  1904  by  Mr. 
J.  B.  Scrivenor,  F.M.S.  Geologist,  in  the  silty  clay  of 
Mount  Guthrie,  near  Tanjong  Pagar.  They  were  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  R.  Bullen  Newton,  of  the  British  Museum, 
in  the  Geological  Magazine  for  1906.  A  special  case  is 
devoted  to  Christmas  Island  with  its  phosphates. 

ETHNOLOGICAL    COLLECTION 

This  collection  is  housed  in  the  upper  floor  of  the  old 
building.  It  comprises  weapons,  dresses,  ornaments, 
domestic  implements  of  the  Peninsular  Malays,  of  Sakeis, 
of  the  various  native  races  of  Borneo,  Sumatra,  Java, 
Celebes,  Timor  Laut,  and  New  Guinea.  There  are  also 
models  of  boats,  more  than  360  krises,  swords,  tumbok 
lada,  etc.,  and  many  spears.  The  dresses  include 
exquisite  silk  sarongs,  shot  with  gold,  especially  from 
Padang,  Sumatra.  The  collections  are  rich  in  silver  and 
brass  ware.  There  are  numbers  of  silver  pillow-ends, 
sirih  sets,  bowls  and  plates,  belt  buckles  ("  pinding  "), 
and  such  like,  all  of  which  were  acquired  within  the  last 
twenty  years.  Many  have  been  within  the  last  few  years 
purchased,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  native  rulers  in 
the  neighbouring  Dutch  islands,  who  thus  endeavoured  to 
supplement  their  shrinking  incomes.  The  brass-ware 
includes  pots  and  pans,  trays,  sirih  sets,  wonderfully 
ornamented,  old  bronze  cannon  ("  lelah  ")  and  gongs, 
those  from  Brunei  being  especially  valuable.  There  are 
also  mats  and  baskets,  some  of  them  of  beautiful  and 


ETHNOLOGICAL  COLLECTION  565 

intricate  patterns.  The  following  deserve  special 
mention :  Sakei  implements,  presented  by  Mr.  A.  D. 
Machado  in  1900,  by  Mr.  Meadows  Frost  in  1904,  and 
by  Mr.  S.  M.  Schwabe  in  1904  and  1906  ;  a  case 
illustrating  the  manufacture  of  Malacca  baskets,  pre- 
sented by  Mrs.  Bland  ;  a  collection  of  Battak  (Sumatra) 
specimens,  acquired  in  191 1  through  Miss  Abel's  kind 
help,  from  Mr.  Pohlig,  of  the  Rhenish  Mission  ;  many 
Dyak  specimens  acquired  through,  or  presented  by, 
Dr.  Charles  Hose,  Archdeacon  Sharp,  and  the  late  Mr. 
R.  Shelford,  of  the  Sarawak  Museum  ;  a  case  of  Nias 
specimens  from  Mr.  C.  Boden  Kloss  ;  a  large  and 
valuable  collection  from  Timor  Laut,  purchased  in  1906 
from  Mr.  A.  Grossmann  ;  a  large  case  of  specimens 
from  New  Guinea  and  neighbouring  islands,  presented 
by  Captain  H.  McGill  in  1903.  Some  years  ago  a  set  of 
Javanese  shadow-play  figures  ("  Wayang  kulit "), 
together  with  an  orchestra  ("  gamelan  "),  were  pur- 
chased. To  illustrate  the  working  of  this  theatre,  or 
puppet  show,  six  life-size  human  figures  were  added, 
suitably  dressed,  their  heads  and  limbs  being  modelled  in 
plaster  of  Paris.  There  are  also  a  full-sized  figure  of  a 
Sea-Dyak  woman  working  a  loom,  to  illustrate  the 
manufacture  of  sarongs  ;  a  group,  Malay  woman  and 
boy,  making  Malacca  baskets  ;  and  one,  mother  and 
child,  showing  the  custom  of  head  compressing  amongst 
Malanau  people  (Sarawak).  These  figures  were  pre- 
pared  by  the  Museum  modeller,   Lee    Kim   Swee. 

NUMISMATIC    COLLECTION 

There  is  in  the  Museum  a  representative  collection 
of  coins  of  the  British  East  India  Company,  Dutch  East 
India,  the  Straits,  British  North  Borneo,  Sarawak,  Siam, 
and  the  Philippines,  with  a  few  from  India,  China,  and 
Japan.  Some  of  these,  especially  those  of  the  British 
East  India  Company,  were  in  1898  acquired  from  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Leslie  Ellis.  In  1909  Mr.  J.  P.  Moquette, 
of  Weltevreden,  Java,  gave,  with  lavish  generosity,  a 
large  series  of  Dutch  East  India  Company  coins.     The 


566  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

most  valuable  section,  however,  are  the  old  Portuguese 
tin  coins  which  some  years  ago  were  dredged  in  the 
Malacca  River,  and  were  handed  over  to  the  Museum  by- 
Mr.  (now  Sir)  W.  Egerton  (in  1900)  and  Mr.  R.  N.  Bland 
(in  1 904),  the  then  Resident  Councillors  of  Malacca.  The 
coins,  the  earhest  of  which  date  back  to  the  time  of 
Albuquerque  ( 1 5 1 1 ),  are  the  oldest  records  of  the  history 
of  the  Straits  in  the  Museum.  They  were  figured  and 
described  in  the  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Nos.  39  and  44. 

VISITORS 

A  museum  is  of  Uttle  use  without  its  visitors,  and  the 
Raffles  Museum  can  certainly  not  complain  of  the  lack  of 
interest,  at  least  on  the  part  of  the  natives.  If  on 
ordinary  days  those  coming  here  can  be  counted  by 
the  hundred,  they  number  thousands  on  holidays,  and 
the  well-behaved  crowds,  in  their  gay  festive  garments, 
are  then  always  a  pleasure  to  behold.  Especially  on 
Chinese  New  Year  the  place  is  full  to  overflowing.  On 
the  last  occasion,  the  nth  and  12th  February  191 8,  the 
number  of  visitors  was  10,907  and  8,847  on  the  two  days 
respectively,  and  in  other  years  the  numbers  were  simi- 
larly high. 

Of  scientific  and  otherwise  distinguished  visitors  a 
record  has  been  kept  since  1896. 

Bibliography 

The  printed  annual  reports  of  the  Singapore  Free  School,  of  which 
the  third  one,  of  1836,  appears  to  be  the  earliest  still  in  existence. 
Minutes  of  Proceedings  oj  the  Singapore  Library,  1844-55. 
Letters,  Singapore  Library  and  Museum,  1854-65. 
Minutes  and  Letters,  Raffles  Library  and  Museum,  1874-8. 
Minutes,  Raffles  Library  and  Museum,  1874-90  ;    1891-1910  ;    and 

1910-18. 
Printed  annual  reports  of  1874-1918. 
Memoir  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  by  his  Widow,  1830. 
Buckley's  Anecdotal  History  of  Singapore. 
Files  of  Singapore  Free  Press  from  1835  and  of  the  Straits  Times 

from  1845. 
The  various  Directories  from  1846. 


I 


i 

1 

1 

■;i 

ih 

■ 

^M.        '''°^" 

1 

DR.    R.    HA 

NITSCH,    PH.D. 

I.  5501 


ARCHAEOLOGY  AND  HERALDRY  567 

Dr.   R.   HANITSCH 

Dr.  R.  Hanitsch  was  born  in  i860.  He  went  to 
England  in  October  1886,  and  was  appointed  Demon- 
strator of  Zoology  at  University  College,  Liverpool, 
in  1887.  He  came  to  Singapore  as  Curator  and  Libra- 
rian of  Raffles  Library  and  Museum  in  1895,  the  title 
being  changed  to  Director  in  1908,  and  held  the  post 
till  the  middle  of  191 9,  when  he  retired  and  went  to 
England,  there  to  rejoin  his  family,  his  two  sons  having 
served  in  the  English  army  and  at  the  various  fronts 
since  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  Dr.  Hanitsch 's  work  for 
the  Museum  is  that  of  a  lifetime.  A  true  scientist  in  his 
accuracy,  he  is  a  lover  of  music  and  a  classical  scholar. 
In  the  quarter  of  a  century  he  was  at  the  Museum  there 
was  steady  development,  the  building  alone  having  been 
trebled  in  size.  He  succeeded  in  that  important  part  of 
a  Curator's  work,  keeping  the  Institution  in  touch  with 
other  museums  and  scientific  men,  and  no  visitor  to 
the  Museum  failed  to  secure  his  attention,  advice,  and 
knowledge  on  the  most  varied  of  subjects. 

ARCH^OLOGICAL  AND    HERALDIC   NOTES 

By  Dr.  Gilbert  E.  Brooke 

The  early  colonial  records  extend  from  about  the  year 
1800  to  the  Colonial  Office  regime  in  1867,  and  consist 
of  nearly  1,000  bound  volumes  of  correspondence, 
returns,  gazettes,  etc.,  which  are  at  present  filed  in  the 
room  which  was  formerly  the  P.C.M.O.'s  office  on  the 
ground  floor  at  the  rear  of  the  block  of  Government 
Offices.  These  records  were  recently  collected,  cata- 
logued, and  shelved,  and  have  proved  of  great  use 
in  disclosing  and  correcting  material  which  has  been  used 
in  this  History.  Often,  when  the  writer  has  been  working 
late  in  the  evening  amongst  the  dusty  tomes,  with  the 
silence  of  the  great  deserted  building  above  and  around, 
and  the  cool  night  breeze  bringing  confused  sounds  of 


568  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

life  from  the  river,  the  ghosts  of  the  past  have  emerged 
with  a  verisimihtude  almost  uncanny. 

Full  of  the  thoughts  and  even  the  actual  handwriting 
of  the  men  who  made  history,  these  pages  form  a  living 
link  with  a  past  which  has  long  faded  from  human 
memory,  and  a  striking  memorial  to  the  labours  of  those 
who  "  built  better  than  they  knew." 

Much  of  the  paper  in  the  earlier  volumes  has  yellowed 
with  age — a  condition  probably  due  to  the  indifferent 
manufacture  of  the  paper.  The  maker's  name  is  water- 
marked on  nearly  all  the  sheets,  the  earliest  being  that 
of  Edmeads  and  Pine,  dated  1798,  which  is  in  good 
preservation.  That  of  J.  Budgen  (1803-5)  is  also  in 
excellent  condition.  Other  early  papers  were  by  W. 
Thomas  (181 5),  which  was  always  poor,  and 
J.  Rump  (1818),  which  was  consistently  good. 
Smelgrove  and  Son,  of  1820,  seem  to  have 
been  never  good  ;  but  J.  Whatman,  Balston 
and  Co.  were,  generally  speaking,  masters  in 
the  art  of  paper  production,  and  they  were 
also  the  first  amongst  the  local  records  to  use  the  badge 
of  the  East  India  Company  as  an  additional  watermark. 
This  badge  was  used  by  the  Company  on  their  bills  of 
lading  and  other  situations  where  a  coat  of  arms  was 
unsuitable. 

The  "  United  Company  of  Merchants  of  England 
trading  to  the  East  Indies  "  was  incorporated  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  1600  ;  and  on  the  4th  February  in  that 
year  the  following  armorial  achievement  was  granted  by 
William  Camden,  Clarenceux  King-of-Arms  :  azure, 
three  ships  of  three  masts,  rigged,  and  under  full  sail,  the 
sails,  pennants,  and  ensigns  argent,  each  charged  with  a 
cross  gules.  On  a  chief  of  the  second  a  pale  quarterly 
azure  and  gules  between  two  roses  gules  seeded  or,  having 
in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  a  fleur-de-lis,  and  in  the 
second  and  third  a  lion  passant  guardant  all  of  the  second. 
Crest  :  on  a  wreath  of  the  colours  a  sphere  without  a 
frame  bounded  by  the  zodiac  in  bend  or  between  two 
split  pennons  flotant  argent,  each  charged  in  chief  with 


RAFFLES'S  COAT-OF-ARMS  569 

a  cross  gules.  Over  the  sphere  the  words  "  Deusindicat." 
Supporters  :  two  sea-Hons  or,  tails  proper.  Motto  :  "  Deo 
ducente  nil  nocet." 

Nearly  a  century  later  a  new  East  India  Company  was 
established  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  united  with  the 
old  Company,  when  a  new  grant  of  arms  by  St.  George, 
Garter,  was  recorded  in  1698  as  follows  :  Argent 
a  cross  gules,  in  the  dexter  chief  quarter  an  escutcheon 
of  the  quartered  arms  of  France  and  England,  the  shield 
ornamented  and  imperially  crowned  or.  Crest  :  on  a 
wreath  of  the  colours  a  lion  rampant  guardant  or, 
supporting  between  the  forepaws  an  imperial  crown 
proper.  Supporters  :  two  lions  rampant  guardant 
or,  each  supporting  a  banner  erect  argent  charged  with 
a  cross  gules.  Motto  :  "  Auspicio  regis  et  Senatus 
angliae." 

It  was  this  later  coat  that  was  in  official  use  during  the 
early  days  of  the  Settlement  for  the  various  seals  and 
chops  ;  and  it  heads  each  number  of  the  printed  Govern- 
ment Gazette  (E.C.R.,  vol.  730),  which  was  issued  for  the 
first  time  on  Friday,  the  ist  January  1858.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  it  was  replaced  by  the  Royal  Arms,  for  India 
passed  to  the  control  of  the  Crown  in  November  1858, 
chiefly  as  a  result  of  the  Indian  Mutiny. 

Singapore  is  remarkably  deficient  in  heraldic  decora- 
tion. Woolner's  statue  of  Raffles,  moved  to  the  Town 
Hall  site  just  before  the  Centenary,  bears  on  the 
plinth  a  bronze  shield  of  Raffles's  arms  impaling  those  of 
his  wife.  As  there  depicted,  the  crest  is  :  out  of  an  Eastern 
crown  or,  a  griffin's  head  purpure  gorged  gemel  or  ;  and 
the  coat  :  or,  on  an  eagle  displayed  double-headed  gules 
an  Eastern  crown  of  the  first.  A  chief  vert  charged  with 
two  oval  medallions  in  pale  argent,  one  bearing  Arabic 
characters  and  the  other  a  dagger  in  fesse  proper  blade 
wavy  point  to  dexter.  The  whole  impahng :  per 
chevron  argent  and  sable,  a  chevron  ermine  between 
three  talbots  heads  erased  proper.  Whether  this  was 
a  correct  grant  has  not  been  ascertained,  but  Papworth's 
Armorials  ( 1 874)  gives  Sir  Stamford  the  same  coat,  except 


570  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

for  a  field  erminois  instead  of  or  ;  and  also  quotes  a  coat, 
which  substitutes  a  cross-crosslet  fitchy  or,  for  the  two 
medalUons,  as  being  that  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Raffles  of 
Liverpool  (i  788-1 863).  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  gives 
the  reverend  gentleman's  coat  as  being  that  of  the  whole 
family.  Another  public  shield  is  one  which  appears  in 
colour,  above  the  approaches  to  the  bridge  built  by 
P.  and  W.  Maclellan  in  1868,  and  known  as  Cavenagh 
Bridge.  It  is  :  azure,  a  lion  passant  or  between  three 
crescents  argent ;  impaling  :  sable  a  chevron  between 
three  covered  cups  argent.  The  crest  is  a  wheatsheaf 
within  a  crescent  or  ;  and  the  motto  :  "  Pax  et  Copia." 
Papworth  gives  these  coats  as  being  those  of  Cavanagh 
and  Warcup  respectively. 

The  Church  monuments  are  also  much  lacking  in 
heraldic  interest ;  but  there  is  a  fine  brass  in  St.  Andrew's 
Cathedral,  to  the  memory  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir 
Charles  Bullen  Hugh  Mitchell,  R.M.L.I.,  who  died  on 
the  7th  December  1899,  during  his  governorship  of  the 
Straits  Settlements.  The  blazon  1%:  sable,  a  chevron  gules 
between  three  mascles  or  ;  the  crest  being  :  a  sprig  of 
wheat  proper;  and  the  motto  :  "  Sapiens  qui  assiduus." 
The  coat  is  not  quoted  in  Papworth,  but  it  much  resem- 
bles one  which  is  assigned  to  the  family  of  Mitchael  of 
Alderstoun,    Scotland. 

Mention  of  the  Church  recalls  that  the  See  of  Singapore, 
being  a  corporate  body,  must  needs  possess  an  official 
seal.  The  one  now  in  use  is  an  armorial  one  :  "  Argent 
a  saltire  gules  " — an  appropriation  which  Fox-Davies, 
in  his  Book  of  Public  Arms,  pronounces  to  be  "  of  no 
authority."  The  better  course  would  be  either  to  obtain 
a  grant,  or  else  to  adopt  a  non-heraldic  device  for  the 
seal.  The  coat  above  mentioned  belongs  to  the  family 
of  Fitzgerald,  and  the  conventional  coat  of  St.  Andrew 
(azure  a  saltire  argent)  is  already  assigned  to  the 
Bishopric  of  St.  Andrew's,  though  it  appears  on  a  shield 
outside  the  gate  of  St.  Andrew's  Mission  School  in 
Singapore. 

It  is  not  many  years  since  the  emblems  of  the  Colony 


COLONIAL   BADGE  571 

were  themselves  legalised.  The  first  public  seal  of  the 
Colony  after  its  transfer  to  the  Colonial  Office  was 
issued  by  the  Secretary  of  State  (the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham and  Chandos)  on  the  13th  November  1867.  It 
consisted  of  the  Royal  Arms  with  three  smaller  shields  : 
one  of  a  tower  and  lion  passant  guardant,  for  Singapore  ; 
a  betel-nut  tree  for  Penang  ;  and  a  sprig  of  oil-tree 
Kruing  proper  for  Malacca.  These  arms  were  entirely 
unofficial  as  far  as  any  heraldic  authority  was  concerned. 
The  Secretary  of  State  therefore  suggested  in  1905,  and 
again  in  1909,  that  the  Colony  should  apply  for  a  grant. 
In  consequence,  an  achievement  was  assigned  by  a  Royal 
Warrant  dated  the  25th  March  191 1  ;  and  the  blazon 
is  as  follows  :  quarterly,  the  first  quarter  gules  issuant 
from  the  base  a  tower  proper  on  the  battlements  thereof 
a  lion  passant  guardant  or;  the  second  quarter  argent 
on  a  mount  an  areca-nut  palm  tree  proper ;  the  third 
quarter  also  argent,  a  sprig  of  the  oil-tree  Kruing  proper  ; 
the  fourth  quarter  azure  in  base  on  waves  of  the  sea  in 
front  of  a  representation  of  the  sun  rising  behind  a 
mountain,  a  sailing-yacht  in  full  sail  to  the  sinister  all 
proper  ;  and  for  the  crest :  on  a  wreath  of  the  colours  a 
demi-lion  rampant  guardant  supporting  in  the  paws  a 
staff  proper  there  on  plying  to  the  sinister  a  banner  azure 
charged  with  three  imperial  crowns.  This  coat  practi- 
cally follows  the  local  suggestion,  except  that  the 
hideous  realism  of  the  "  Labuan  "  quarter  has  been 
substituted  for  the  reduplication  of  the  dignified  and 
symbolic  first  quarter.  This  new  coat  has  not,  up  to 
the  present,  been  made  use  of  for  the  decoration  of  any 
public  building,  public  seal,  coin,  postage  stamp,  or 
other  recognised  purpose. 

There  is,  however,  a  badge  which  has  for  years  been 
officially  used  in  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  must  have 
received  the  sanction  of  the  Admiralty  at  some  time  or 
another  :  on  a  lozenge  fesswise  gules,  a  pall  reversed 
argent  surmounted  by  three  imperial  crowns  one  and 
two  or.  The  British  Blue  Ensign,  when  charged  in  the 
fly  with  this  badge,  forms  the  official  "  Colonial  ensign  " 


572  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

used  by  all  Government  vessels  afloat  ;  and  it  seems  a 
pity  that  official  recognition  was  not  accorded  to  it  by 
the  Heralds'  College  at  the  time  when  the  arms  were 
granted  in  191 1.  In  his  Book  of  Public  Arms,  Fox- 
Davies  refers  to  it  as  a  "  curious  coat  of  arms  formerly 
in  general  use  for  the  Colony,"  but  no  record  of  its  use 
as  a  coat  of  arms  can  be  traced  locally. 

While  on  the  subject  of  flags,  it  may  be  noted  that, 
in  the  great  port  of  Singapore,  with  shipping  arrivals 
which  total  twenty  or  more  ships  daily,  there  are  two 
national  flags  which  are  frequently  to  be  seen,  although 
but  rarely  met  with  outside  her  waters.  These  are  the 
flags  of  Sarawak  and  Siam. 

The  former  is  a  yellow  flag  embellished  with  a  parti- 
coloured cross  of  black  and  red,  known  in  heraldic 
parlance  as  :  "  or,  a  cross  per  pale  sable  and  gules." 
It  is  an  adaptation  of  the  Brooke  arms,  and  was  granted 
to  his  country  by  Sir  James  Brooke,  K.C.B.,  first  Rajah 
of  Sarawak,  on  the  21st  September  1848.  The  grant 
was  duly  reported,  on  the  14th  March  1849,  to  Lord 
Palmerston,  and  the  approval  of  the  British  Government 
was  conveyed  to  Sir  James  on  the  20th  of  the  following 
June. 

The  mercantile  flag  of  Siam  has  for  years  consisted  of 
a  red  ground  bearing  a  white  elephant  in  the  centre. 
Owing  to  the  increasing  trade  of  Siam  and  the  difficulties 
of  distinguishing  the  flag  at  any  distance,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  alter  it,  and  a  law  was  passed  on  the  2 1  st  Novem- 
ber 1916,  which  changed  the  national  ensign  to  a  red 
field  with  two  white  horizontal  stripes.  This  came  into 
force  on  the  ist  January  191 7.  Later  in  that  year  Siam 
joined  the  Great  Powers  and  declared  war  on  Germany. 
To  celebrate  the  occasion  it  was  thought  fitting  to  add 
another  colour  to  the  youthful  flag  of  the  nation.  By 
a  law  dated  the  28th  September  191 7  this  was  given 
effect  to,  and  the  central  portion  between  the  horizontal 
white  lines  was  changed  to  blue.  The  flag  as  now  in 
use  might  therefore  be  blazoned  :  "  Gules,  a  fesse  azure 
accosted  by  two  bars  argent."     This  did  not  appear  in 


THE  SINGAPORE  MONOLITH  573 

the  Straits  Settlements  Gazette,  and  thus  silently  and 
unheralded  a  new  national  mercantile  flag  came  into 
being. 

So  far,  the  heraldic  and  not  the  archaeological  notes 
have  been  touched  on.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  evidences  of 
Singapore's  existence,  prior  to  the  advent  of  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles,  are  of  the  most  meagre  description.  There  are 
only  two  antiquities  :  a  tomb  found  in  the  jungle  of 
Fort  Canning  Hill  in  18 19  and  a  fragmentary  monolith 
which  once  stood  at  the  mouth  of  the  Singapore  River. 

Singapore  was  visited  by  Mr.  Crawfurd  on  the  21st 
January  1822,  when  en  route  to  Siam.  His  diary  for 
the  4th  February  contains  the  following  remarks  :  "  On 
the  stony  point  which  forms  the  western  side  of  the 
entrance  of  the  salt  creek,  on  which  the  modern  town 
of  Singapore  is  building,  there  was  discovered,  two  years 
ago,  a  tolerably  hard  block  of  sandstone,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion upon  it.  This  I  examined  early  this  morning. 
The  stone,  in  shape,  is  a  rude  mass,  and  formed  of  the 
one-half  of  a  great  nodule  broken  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts  by  artificial  means  ;  for  the  two  portions  now  face 
each  other,  separated  at  the  base  by  a  distance  of  not 
more  than  two  feet  and  a  half,  and  reclining  opposite 
to  each  other  at  an  angle  of  about  forty  degrees.  It  is 
upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  stone  that  the  inscription 
is  engraved.  The  workmanship  is  far  ruder  than  any- 
thing of  the  kind  that  I  have  seen  in  Java  or  India  ;  and 
the  writing,  perhaps  from  time,  in  some  degree,  but  more 
from  the  natural  decomposition  of  the  rock,  so  much 
obliterated  as  to  be  quite  illegible  as  a  composition. 
Here  and  there,  however,  a  few  letters  seem  distinct 
enough.  The  character  is  rather  round  than  square. 
It  is  probably  the  Pali,  or  religious  character  used  by 
the  followers  of  Buddha,  and  of  which  abundant  ex- 
amples are  to  be  found  in  Java  and  Sumatra  ;  while  no 
monuments  exist  in  these  countries  in  their  respective 
vernacular  alphabets." 

The  following  is  the  story  of  its  discovery,  taken  from 
the  Hikayai  Abdullah  : 


574  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

"  At  the  end  of  the  point  there  was  another  rock 
found  among  the  brushwood  ;  it  was  smooth,  of  square 
form,  covered  with  a  chiselled  inscription  which  no  one 
could  read,  as  it  had  been  worn  away  by  water  for  how 
many  thousands  of  years  who  can  tell  ?  As  soon  as  it 
was  discovered  people  of  all  races  crowded  round  it. 
The  Hindoos  said  it  was  Hindoo  writing,  the  Chinese 
that  it  was  Chinese.  I  went,  among  others,  with  Mr. 
Raffles  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thompson.  I  thought  from 
the  appearance  of  the  raised  part  of  the  letters  that  it 
was  Arabic,  but  I  could  not  read  it,  as  the  stone  had  been 
subject  to  the  rising  and  falling  tides  for  such  a  long  time. 
Many  clever  people  came,  bringing  flour  and  lard,  which 
they  put  in  the  hollows  and  then  lifted  out  in  the  hope  of 
getting  the  shape  of  the  letters.  Some  again  brought  a 
black  fluid,  which  they  poured  over  the  stone,  but  without 
success.  Ingenuity  was  exhausted  in  trying  to  decipher 
the  inscription.  The  stone  remained  there  till  lately. 
Mr.  Raffles  said  the  inscription  was  Hindoo,  because  the 
Hindoo  race  was  the  earliest  that  came  to  the  Archipelago, 
first  to  Java  and  then  to  Bali  and  Siam,  the  inhabitants 
of  which  places  are  all  descended  from  the  Hindoos.  But 
not  a  soul  in  Singapore  could  say  what  the  inscription 
was.  During  the  time  Mr.  Bonham  was  Governor  of  the 
three  Settlements  this  stone  was  broken  up  by  the 
Engineer.  This  is  very  much  to  be  regretted,  and  was 
in  my  opinion  highly  improper  ;  perhaps  the  gentleman 
did  it  from  ignorance  or  stupidity,  and  now,  from  his 
conduct,  we  can  never  know  the  nature  of  this  ancient 
writing." 

The  tenth  Anna!  of  the  Sijara  Malayu  contains 
a  mythological  account  of  the  origin  of  these  stones,  and, 
in  addition  to  these  early  references,  there  are  several 
later  ones. 

Dr.  Montgomerie  said  that  the  rock  was  brought  to 
light  by  some  Bengal  sailors  employed  by  Captain 
Flint,  R.N.,  the  first  Master  Attendant.  There  is  a 
paper  also,  by  Mr.  James  Prinsep,  a  Calcutta  antiquarian, 
published  in  1837,  which  states  that  Dr.  Wilham  Bland, 
of  H.M.S.  Wolf,  had  at  last  made  a  facsimile  of  all  that 
remained  in  any  way  perceptible  on  the  rocky  fragment. 


AN  ACT  OF  VANDALISM  575 

It  was  a  rock,  said  Dr.  Bland,  of  coarse  red  sandstone, 
about  ten  feet  high,  two  to  five  feet  thick,  and  nine  or  ten 
feet  in  length.  The  surface  was  an  irregular  square,  with 
a  space  of  about  thirty-two  square  feet,  with  a  raised  edge 
all  round.  There  had  been  about  fifty  lines  of  inscrip- 
tion, the  greater  part  illegible.  He  says  he  made 
frequent  pilgrimages  to  the  rock,  -and  describes  how  he 
made  as  accurate  a  copy  as  possible  of  the  marks  on 
the  stone. 

During  the  governorship  of  Mr.  Bonhani  (1837-43)  the 
stone  was  blasted,  notwithstanding  the  protests  of 
Colonel  Low,  the  Engineer.  The  latter  crossed  the  river 
from  his  office  after  the  explosion,  and  selected  such 
fragments  as  had  letters  on  them,  and  these  were 
chiselled  into  the  shape  of  slabs.  One  piece  was  pre- 
sented to  Governor  Bonham,  and  three  pieces  are  said 
to  have  been  presented  by  Colonel  Low  to  the  Asiatic 
Society  in  Bengal,  where  it  was  conjectured  that  the 
inscription  was  a  record  of  some  Javanese  triumph  at 
a  period  anterior  to  the  conversion  of  the  Malays  to 
Mohammedanism. 

The  Bengal  Government  asked  Governor  Butterworth 
(1843-55)  to  send  any  legible  fragments.  The  only 
piece  was  that  which  had  been  given  to  Mr.  Bonham, 
and  Colonel  Butterworth  replied  to  Bengal  :  "  The  only 
remaining  portion  of  the  stone  you  mention,  except 
what  Colonel  Low  may  have,  I  have  found  lying  in  the 
verandah  of  the  Treasury  at  Singapore,  where  it  was  used 
as  a  seat  by  the  Sepoy  guard  and  persons  waiting  to 
transact  business.  I  lost  no  time  in  sending  it  to  my 
house ;  but  alas,  not  before  the  inscription  was  nearly 
erased.  Such  as  the  fragment  was  then,  however,  it  is 
now,  for  I  have  preserved  the  stone  with  much  care,  and 
shall  have  pleasure  in  sending  it  for  your  museum,  having 
failed  to  establish  one,  as  I  hoped  to  have  done,  in 
Singapore." 

The  stone  fragment  was  forwarded  to  J.  W.  Laidley, 
Esq.,  the  Secretary  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Calcutta, 
by  the  barque  Rob  Roy,  with  a  covering  letter  from  Mr. 


576  THE  SCIENCE  OF  SINGAPORE 

Church,  the  Resident  Councillor  of  Singapore,  dated  the 
1 8th  February  1848. 

Mr.  Laidley  is  said  to  have  written  a  paper  about  it,  as 
well  as  about  the  three  other  pieces  sent  by  Colonel  Low. 

Various  papers  on  the  subject  of  this  stone  were 
afterwards  collected  by  Sir  William  Maxwell,  and 
published  in  1886  in  the  first  volume  of  Miscellaneous 
Papers  in  Trubner's  Oriental  Series,  which  was  issued  in 
two  volumes  by  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society  (Buckley). 

During  191 8  the  Committee  of  Management  of  the 
Raffles  Museum  and  Library  moved  in  the  matter  of  the 
return  of  the  one  or  more  fragments  to  Singapore  as 
being  a  more  fitting  home  for  them  ;  and  the  Calcutta 
Museum  has  kindly  agreed  to  send  such  as  there  are  to 
Singapore,  on  an  extended  loan. 

The  tomb  on  Fort  Canning  Hill  is  supposed  to  be 
connected  with  a  remote  line  of  Singapore  Rajahs,  who 
are  dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this  volume,  and  may  there- 
fore be  dismissed  with  a  brief  extract  from  the  diary  of 
Mr.  Crawfurd  during  his  first  visit  to  Singapore  in  1822  : 

"  The  only  remains  of  antiquity  at  Singapore,  besides 
the  stone  .  .  .  are  contained  on  the  hill  before  alluded  to. 
After  being  cleared  by  us  of  the  extensive  forest  which 
covered  it,  it  is  now  clothed  with  a  fine  grassy  sward,  and 
forms  the  principal  beauty  of  the  new  Settlement.  The 
greater  part  of  the  west  and  northern  side  of  the  hill  is 
covered  with  the  remains  of  the  foundations  of  buildings, 
some  composed  of  baked  brick  of  good  quality.  Among 
these  ruins,  the  most  distinguished  are  those  seated  on 
a  square  terrace,  of  about  forty  feet  to  a  side,  near  the 
summit  of  the  hill.  On  the  edge  of  this  terrace  we  find 
fourteen  large  blocks  of  sandstone  ;  which,  from  the 
hole  in  each,  had  probably  been  the  pedestals  of  as  many 
wooden  posts  which  supported  the  building.  .  .  . 
Another  terrace,  on  the  north  declivity  of  the  hill, 
nearly  of  the  same  size,  is  said  to  have  been  the  burying- 
place  of  Iskandar  Shah,  King  of  Singapore.  This  is 
the  prince  whom  tradition  describes  as  having  been 
driven  from  his  throne  by  the  Javanese,  in  the  year 


AN  ANCIENT  TOMB  577 

1252  of  the  Christian  era,  and  who  died  at  Malacca,  not 
converted  to  the  Mohammedan  religion,  in  1274  ;  so 
that  the  story  is  probably  apocryphal.  Over  the  sup- 
posed tomb  of  Iskandar  a  rude  structure  has  been  raised, 
since  the  formation  of  the  new  Settlement,  to  which 
Mohammedans,  Hindoos,  and  Chinese  equally  resort 
to  do  homage.  It  is  remarkable  that  many  of  the  fruit 
trees  cultivated  by  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Singapore 
are  still  existing,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  hill,  after  a 
supposed  lapse  of  near  six  hundred  years.  Here  we 
find  the  durian,  the  rambutan,  the  duku,  the  shaddock, 
and  other  fruit  trees  of  great  size  ;  and  all  so  degenerated, 
except  the  two  first,  that  the  fruit  is  scarcely  to  be 
recognised. 

"  Among  the  ruins  are  found  various  descriptions  of 
pottery,  some  of  which  is  Chinese  and  some  native. 
Fragments  of  this  are  in  great  abundance.  In  the  same 
situation  have  been  found  Chinese  brass  coins  of  the 
tenth  and  eleventh  centuries.  The  earliest  is  of  the 
Emperor  Ching-chung,  of  the  dynasty  of  Sung-chao, 
who  died  in  the  year  967  ;  another  is  of  the  reign  of 
Jin-chung,  of  the  same  dynasty,  who  died  in  1067  ; 
and  a  third,  of  that  of  Shin-chung,  his  successor, 
who  died  in  1085.  The  discovery  of  these  coins  aifords 
some  confirmation  of  the  relations  which  fix  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Malays  at  Singapore  in  the  twelfth 
century.  It  should  be  remarked,  in  reference  to  this  sub- 
ject, that  the  coins  of  China  were  in  circulation  among  all 
the  nations  of  the  Indian  Islands  before  they  adopted 
the  Mohammedan  religion,  or  had  any  intercourse  with 
Europeans." 

The  Museum  and  Library  Committee  have  recently 
brought  the  subject  to  the  notice  of  the  Government 
with  a  view  to  the  removal  of  the  sordid  surroundings  of 
the  tomb,  the  erection  of  a  mausoleum  and  cloister,  and 
the  beautifying  of  the  approaches  to  this  interesting 
though  mysterious  relic  of  the  distant  past. 


1-38 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

By  Walter  Makepeace 

Early   Days 

The  early  records  of  Singapore  deal,  naturally,  very 
largely  with  ships,  their  building  and  repair,  and  their 
provisioning.  Boat  Quay  was  the  first  home  of  ship- 
wrights— near  where  the  Marine  Police  Station  now 
stands — and  there  were  three  shipwrights  established 
there  in  1847,  by  which  time  Teluk  Ayer  had  begun  to 
be  used;  for  we  find  "  J.  Clunis,  Teluk  Ayer,"  Clunis's 
name  frequently  recurring  in  the  later  years  ;  he  was 
also  the  first  pilot.  D.  Lyon  had  an  establishment  at 
Kampong  Glam  in  1858,  and  one  at  Tanjong  Rhoo  in 
i860,  by  which  time  William  Cloughton's  Dock  at 
New  Harbour  was  at  work. 

Cloughton  was  an  old  East  Indian  skipper,  and  he 
signs  for  himself  and  per  pro.  for  Burleigh.  It  is  said 
that  Cloughton  was  trading  to  Singapore  in  a  barque,  and 
wishing  to  repair  and  dock  his  vessel,  selected  the  piece 
of  ground  referred  to  in  the  lease  of  1855.  The  large 
sums  of  money  referred  to  later  returned  with  golden 
wings  to  the  promoters. 

Some  part  of  the  history  of  the  New  Harbour  venture  is 
shown  by  a  deed  of  partnership  dated  the  24th  December 
1 86 1,  by  which  William  Paterson,  William  Cloughton, 
on  the  one  part,  and  William  Wemyss  Ker,  Henry  Mel- 
ville Simons,  Joseph  Burleigh  (of  Calcutta),  William 
Mactaggart,  Joaquim  d'Almeida,  Jos^  d'Almeida  and 
Syed  Abdullah  bin  Omar  al  Junied,  agreed  to  form  a 
company  to  take  over  the  concern  upon  which  the  three 

57a 


NEW  HARBOUR  DOCK  579 

first- named  had  "  laid  out  large  sums  of  money  in  the 
purchase  and  construction  of  a  Patent  Slip  and  Dock  at 
the  New  Harbour."  The  original  deed  is  recited  to 
have  been  dated  the  2  nd  April  1855,  between  them  and  the 
Datu  Temenggong  Daing  Ibrahim  Sri  Maharajah  of 
Singapore  for  a  ninety-nine  years'  lease.  A  seven  years' 
partnership  was  concluded,  130  equal  shares:  H.  M. 
Simons,  32  ;  W.  Paterson,  29  ;  W.  Cloughton,  16  ;  Joseph 
Burleigh,  13  ;  W.W.  Ker,  10;  Syed  Abdullah,  20  ;  W.Mac- 
taggart,4;  the  d'Almeidas,  three  each  ;  Capital  130,000 
Spanish  dollars  ;  Paterson,  Simons  and  Co.  to  be  General 
Managers,  Agents,  and  Treasurers,  and  William  Cloughton 
Manager.  The  deed  contains  the  equivalent  of  the 
Articles  of  Association. 

Ship-chandlers  and  victuallers  and  provisioners  pre- 
ceded the  builders,  Whampoa  (to  H.M.  Navy)  and  five 
others  appearing  in  1 840.  Twenty  years  later  they  were 
eleven  strong,  well  known  among  them  in  the  town  history 
being  G.  J.  Dare  and  Co.  and  von  Hartwig  and  Co. — all 
close  in  Flint  Street  and  Battery  Road.  Most  of  them 
did  sail-making  too,  but  there  were  also  professionals 
who  did  nothing  else  than  attend  to  the  wings  of  the 
then  prevailing  craft. 

As  late  as  1871  Buyers  and  Robb  were  building  ships 
at  Teluk  Ayer,  launching  in  that  year  the  Bintang,  a 
forty-ton  steamer,  the  engines  of  which  were  built  by 
Riley  Hargreaves  and  the  christening  ceremony  carried 
out  by  Mrs.  Riley.  Ships  almost  without  number  have 
been  built  and  launched  since  that  time,  including  the 
Sea  Mew,  Government  steamer,  by  Riley  Hargreaves  in 
1903,  concerning  which  Sir  Frank  Swettenham  endorsed 
the  policy  :  "it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  work  for  the 
Straits  should  be  given  in  the  Straits,  if  costs  and  work- 
manship are  equal,"  in  the  words  "  keep  yer  ain  sea  guts 
for  yer  ain  sea  maw." 

Among  the  other  worthies  who  helped  to  build  up  the 
port  of  Singapore  were  Mark  Moss,  John  Baxter, 
E.  M.  Smith,  John  Blair,  and  Charles  Wishart. 

In  the  olden  days,  like  Pilot  Burrows  and  E.  M.  Smith, 


58o 


THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 


many  men  coming  here  as  shipmasters  settled  down  to 
business.  Wise  men,  seeing  the  possibiUties  of  the  place, 
came  ashore  and  anchored  for  life.  One  typical  case 
is  that  of  Mark  Moss,  who  came  out  as  master  of  his  own 
vessel  in  1838  and  lived  here,  with  an  occasional  trip 
home,  till  he  died  in  1872.  When  he  was  in  the  Black 
Duke,  in  1 840,  they  were  attacked  by  pirates,  and  Moss 
jumped  overboard  and  clung  to  the  rudder,  and,  in  spite 
of  losing  an  ear  and  sustaining  sundry  cuts,  kept  his 
hold  till  Captain  Keppel  appeared  in  the  Dido,  just  in 
time  to  save  him.  Captain  I.  Moss,  his  son,  is  still  in 
Singapore.  Of  the  same  date  are  the  sea  experiences  of 
Captain  Ross,  whose  son,  J.  Dill  Ross,  has  recounted 
them,  and  many  other  reminiscences  of  the  'Seventies 
to  'Nineties,  in  his  entertaining  book  Sixty  Years'  Travel 
and  Adventure  in  the  Far  East  (Hutchinson,  191 1).    - 

John  Baxter  appears  in  the  1 867  Directory  as  a  Marine 
Surveyor  (there  is  also  a  James  Baxter,  who  may  have 
been  the  Inner  Guard,  bearing  the  inscription  plate  at 
the  Masonic  laying  of  the  foundation-stone  of  Raffles 
Light,  1854).  John  Baxter  and  John  Lawrence  Kirby 
started  business  as  marine  surveyors  for  Lloyd's  in  i860, 
and  John  Baxter  died  here  in  1892,  leaving  money  to 
the  Presbyterian  Church  to  build  the  Manse  in  Cavenagh 
Road.  He  was  a  well-known  character,  and  is  referred 
to  in  W.  H.  Read's  book  Play  and  Politics.  A  straight- 
forward Scotsman,  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  his 
business,  nothing  would  persuade  him  to  sanction  even 
the  deviation  of  an  eighth  of  an  inch  from  what  he  con- 
sidered the  strict  line  of  duty.  By  trade  a  shipwright, 
having  built  ships  in  Siam  for  Tan  Kim  Cheng,  and  as  a 
partner  in  Tivendale  and  Co.,  "  Jock  "  was  the  best  judge 
of  a  wooden  sailing  vessel  in  the  East.  He  knew  the 
history  of  every  vessel  that  traded  to  the  Straits,  knew 
her  strong  and  weak  points,  and  made  a  point  of  in- 
specting every  new  ship  that  came.  (In  this,  his  partner 
and  successor,  Mr.  Charles  Fittock,  was  equally  facile). 
On  one  occasion  an  iron  steamer  had  to  dock  at  Singapore 
to  replace  plates  damaged  by  her  having  recently  been 


CAPTAIN    JOHN    BLAIR. 


I.  580] 


MANAGERS  OF  TANJONG  PAGAR  581 

ashore,  and  the  captain  called  Baxter's  attention  to  some 
little  straining  top-side.  Jock  replied  that  that  could 
not  be  taken  into  account,  as  the  damage  had  been  done 
when  the  steamer  first  came  out  with  a  cargo  of  rails  and 
met  with  bad  weather.  A  very  faithful  servant  of  Lloyd's. 

E.  M.  Smith  was  Official  Assignee  in  1867,  also  a 
director  of  the  Singapore  Ice  Works,  and  proprietor  of  the 
Singapore  Daily  Times  (John  Cameron,  Editor).  The 
combination  did  not  prevent  him  becoming  Manager  of 
Tanjong  Pagar  Dock  Co.,  for  he  was  an  able  man,  and  did 
much  to  develop  the  resources  of  that  concern.  He  and 
Cloughton,  of  New  Harbour,  had  great  tussles.  E.  M. 
Smith  started  life  as  a  master  mariner,  commanding  ships 
sailing  out  of  Singapore  from  1850  to  1861,  settling 
ashore  in  the  latter  year.  He  left  the  Dock  Company 
in  1 88 1  and  retired  to  England,  having  lost  one  fortune 
by  the  failure  of  John  Cameron  and  Co.,  which  caused 
him  to  join  the  Dock.  He  came  out  from  England  in 
1886  to  look  after  some  investments,  and  died  in  St. 
Thomas's  Walk  in  that  year,  aged  sixty-four. 

John  Blair,  "  as  honest  good  a  Scotsman  as  ever  left 
the  land  of  cakes  "  (contemporary  history),  came  from 
Alloa,  and  was  a  master  mariner  by  profession.  He 
succeeded  E.  M.  Smith  as  Manager  of  Tanjong  Pagar, 
and  under  his  able  management — like  most  of  the  pioneer 
dock  people,  he  believed  in  seeing  to  everything  himself — - 
the  Company  prospered.  He  is  accorded  a  high  place 
among  the  builders  of  Singapore,  and  his  death  at  home, 
shortly  after  his  retirement  at  a  comparatively  early  age, 
was  a  matter  of  sincere  regret  to  all,  and  some  who 
thought  of  him  as  somewhat  of  a  martinet  will  read 
with  satisfaction,  from  the  authority  quoted  above  : 
"  Any  tale  I  could  tell  of  him  would  merely  be  some  act 
of  kindness  done  in  a  quiet  unpretending  way,  which  he 
would  have  been  the  last  to  wish  made  public."  He  is 
buried  at  Cupar- Fife,  where  Mrs.  Blair  still  lives.  Mr. 
F.  Younger  Blair,  a  partner  of  Boustead  and  Co.,  and 
Mrs.  Drummond,  wife  of  Mr.  D.  Drummond,  of  the 
same  firm,  are  children  of  Captain  John  Blair. 


58a  THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

Charles  Wishart 

Charles  Wishart  was  born  the  7th  May  1835,  and  died, 
at  the  age  of  seventy,  on  the  26th  November  1905.  He 
came  East  at  the  early  age  of  twenty,  and  spent  some 
time  in  Borneo.  About  i860  Cloughton  picked  him  as 
a  good  man  for  his  New  Harbour  Docks,  and  Cloughton 
always  chose  his  men  with  care  and  made  them  work 
hard.  By  1867  he  had  become  Superintending  Ship- 
wright, and  Robert  Allan  (later  of  Riley  Hargreaves)  was 
an  engineer  under  him.  He  then  lived  on  Teluk  Blanga 
Road,  but  on  becoming  Manager  a  few  years  later,  he 
went  to  live  at  Kingston  House,  overlooking  the  old 
dock,  on  a  hill  about  where  the  Power  Station  now 
stands.  That  house  has  many  pleasant  recollections  for 
Singapore  of  the  'Seventies  and  'Eighties,  for  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wishart 's  family  of  boys  and  girls  was  a  great  attraction. 
The  late  Mrs.  Joyce,  Mrs.  Dashwood  Saunders,  Mrs. 
Kenneth  Stevens,  and  Mrs.  Cleaver  (now  of  Penang)  are 
all  "  Wishart  "  girls,  who  took  an  active  part  in  music, 
acting,  and  sport  in  Singapore.  Charles  Wishart  was  a 
great  character,  and  used  to  be  down  at  the  dock  super- 
intending the  work  early  and  late,  attended  by  a  man 
with  a  big  umbrella,  who  in  time  got  used  to  his  master's 
energetic  language.  His  whole  interest  was  in  his  work, 
and  tradition  has  it  that  he  and  Captain  Darke,  the 
pilot,  never  went  across  the  river  to  the  Tanglin  end  of 
the  town  oftener  than  once  in  ten  years. 

Sir  Harry  Keppel 

The  Honourable  Sir  Henry  Keppel  first  came  to 
Singapore  on  the  sth  September  1834  ;  he  was  last  here 
at  the  beginning  of  1903.  It  was  the  Naning  (Malacca) 
Expedition  that  first  brought  him  to  Malaya  as  a 
Lieutenant  in  the  Magicienne,  twenty-four  guns,  which 
anchored  off  Malacca  on  the  6th  June  1831,  and  Keppel 
was  sent  in  charge  of  a  small  force  to  blockade  the 
mouth  of  the  Linggi  river.  He  narrowly  escaped  being 
a  second  Rajah  Brooke,  from  the  offer  of  the  Naning 


CHARLES   WISHART. 


I.  582] 


I 


SIR  HARRY  KEPPEL  583 

Raj  ah  as  told  in  his  book  A  Sailor's  Life  under  Four 
Sovereigns.  Keppel  went  on  to  Batavia,  Mr.  Bonham 
going  on  the  Magicienne  to  the  same  place.  Keppel's 
great  work  against  the  pirates  of  Borneo  was  done  during 
the  cruise  of  the  Dido,  which  passed  through  Singapore 
for  China  in  May  1842,  and  then  returned  at  the  end  of 
the  year,  again  going  to  China  and  returning  in  February 
1844.  It  was  during  this  commission  of  the  beautiful 
Dido  that  Captain  Keppel  made  so  many  friends,  and 
it  was  in  her  that,  as  a  small  midshipman.  Sir  Charles 
Johnson  Brooke,  the  late  Rajah  of  Sarawak,  went  to 
his  future  kingdom.  Keppel  was  Umpire  and  W.  H. 
Read  Secretary  of  a  Regatta  held  in  1 843,  an  account  of 
which  is  given  in  the  latter's  book.  In  that  year  the 
officers  of  the  Dido  played  a  cricket  match  against 
Singapore,  six  years  after  Sunday  cricket  on  the  Espla- 
nade had  been  objected  to. 

Keppel's  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  to  Borneo  of 
H.M.S.  "Dido"  for  the  suppression  of  piracy;  with 
extracts  front  the'  Journal  of  James  Brooke,  Esquire, 
of  Sarawak,  was  published  in  1846,  and  long  extracts 
were  given  from  it  in  the  Singapore  Free  Press  of  the 
time.  Keppel  returned  to  Singapore  in  1848  in  the 
forty-four-gun  frigate  the  Meander,  and  was  supporter 
for  Rajah  Brooke  when  he  was  invested  with  the 
K.C.B.  on  the  22nd  August.  A  few  months  before  that 
he  explored  the  New  Harbour,  and  found  the  Meander 
Shoal  with  the  ship's  keel ;  the  Meander  was  the  first  ship 
to  be  repaired  in  Keppel  Harbour,  as  it  was  re-named  in 
the  Admiral's  honour  on  the  19th  April  1900,  when  he 
was  the  guest  of  Sir  Alexander  Swettenham  at  Govern- 
ment House.  Keppel  was  thus  the  father  of  the  huge 
works  and  wharves  which  now  line  the  shores  of  the 
narrow  strait,  and  if  his  advice  had  been  followed,  the 
Admiralty  Dock  and  Wharf  would  not  have  been  on 
Pulo  Brani.  In  1849  the  Captain  was  entertained  at  a 
dinner  by  his  friends  the  merchants,  in  the  Masonic  Hall, 
of  which  the  W.  M.  and  Brethren  allowed  the  use  as  a 
mark  of  personal  respect  and  public  esteem  being  paid 


584  THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

to  a  distinguished  member  of  their  order.  Mr.  J.  Purvis 
was  in  the  chair,  and  the  toast  of  Keppel  was  received 
with  deafening  applause  and  "  nine  times  nine  " — such 
sturdy  fellows  at  the  board  were  the  early  Singaporeans. 
The  hope  expressed  that  he  would  return  as  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  China  Station  was  actually  realised  on  the 
31st  March  1867.  Keppel,  with  the  same  navigating 
officer,  brought  H.M.S.  Raleigh  through  New  Harbour 
on  the  19th  March  1857,  flying  his  broad  pennant  as 
Commodore,  and  showing  full  faith  in  the  accuracy  of 
his  previous  survey.  At  home,  in  1 866,  Keppel  worked 
with  Sir  James  Brooke  in  the  interests  of  the  Transfer, 
and  there  was  some  talk  of  his  succeeding  Sir  Orfeur 
Cavenagh.  He  was  present  at  the  inauguration  of  the  new 
Government  in  the  Town  Hall  on  Monday,  the  ist  April 
1867,  concerning  which  Buckley  writes,  after  describing 
the  haughty  entrance  of  Sir  Harry  Ord,  the  first  Governor  : 
"  Then  another  salute  was  heard,  and  a  very  short  man, 
in  an  Admiral's  uniform,  his  breast  covered  with  medals 
(there  was  not  room  to  put  them  all  -on),  came  up  the 
verandah  on  the  side  facing  the  Esplanade,  and,  as  he 
walked  into  the  room  through  the  last  side-door,  taking 
off  his  hat  with  a  bow  to  the  company,  with  his  smiling 
face,  bright  eyes,  and  long  eyelashes,  everyone  stood  up 
delighted  to  see  him."  The  "  httle  Admiral  "  charmed 
the  hearts  of  all,  from  Queen  Victoria  to  the  lowest  of  her 
subjects  who  knew  him. 

The  gallant  Admiral  came  back  to  Singapore  in  1903, 
and  was  at  Mr.  Buckley's  Children's  Play  in  January, 
being  delighted  and  delighting  all  by  his  charm.  He 
went  to  stay  in  Johore,  and,  sad  to  relate,  had  his 
medals  and  orders  stolen  by  a  servant  of  the  late  Dato 
Meldrum  ;  but  his  luck  was  still  in,  and  he  recovered 
all  his  property. 

William  Cloughton 

"  A  place  of  honour  should  certainly  be  given  to 
William  Cloughton,  master  mariner,  commonly  known 
as  Captain  Cloughton,  as  the  builder  of  the  first  dry 


SIR   HARRY    KEPPEI,    DURING   HIS   I,AST    VISIT    TO    SINGAPORE. 


1-584] 


THE  FIRST  DRY  DOCK  585 

dock  at  Singapore,  and  about  whom  more  funny  stories 
were  told  by  old  Singaporeans  than  perhaps  any 
other  early  worker.  He  was  born  and  brought  up  at 
Hull,  and  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  the  year  181 1. 
He  seems  to  have  been  brought  up  very  strictly  as  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  England,  his  parents  being 
well-to-do.  In  Singapore  he  gave  as  his  excuse  for  not 
going  to  Church  the  old  one  of  having  been  there  so 
much  in  his  youth  that  his  attendance  would  still  show 
a  better  average  than  most  men.  At  the  same  time 
he  had  a  great  respect  for  the  Church,  and  paid  regularly 
for  a  seat  in  St.  Andrew's,  of  the  whereabouts  of  which 
he  had  no  notion,  but  said  when  asked  that  he  was  sure 
it  was  in  a  good  position,  as  a  friend,  Mr.  Paterson,  had 
chosen  it  for  him.  About  the  age  of  fourteen  Cloughton 
decided  to  free  himself  from  the  restraints  of  home  life, 
and  ran  away  to  sea.  He  did  not  return  for  over  fifty 
years,  when  he  revisited  Hull  to  see  if  he  could  find  any 
trace  of  his  parents.  On  his  arrival  at  the  town  he 
found  the  clock  in  the  church  which  he  had  known  as  a 
boy  at  Kingston  stopped  at  a  certain  hour.  He  made 
a  note  of  the  time  in  his  pocket-book,  and  went  to  a  shop 
to  ask  why  it  had  stopped.  The  man  could  not  say  ;  it 
had  never  stopped  before.  Near  by  he  passed  another 
church  which  he  had  known,  and  noticed  that  that  clock 
had  stopped  also.  Later  he  found  the  Family  Bible, 
and  from  it  learned  that  both  his  parents  were  dead, 
his  father  dying  at  the  hour  indicated  by  one  clock,  and 
his  mother  at  the  time  when  the  other  clock  had  stopped. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  result  of  this  coincidence, 
he  was  believed  never  in  his  life  to  inaugurate  any  new 
business  or  sign  anything  of  importance  on  a  Friday." 

The  above  is  taken  from  a  MS.,  in  Mr.  C.  B.  Buckley's 
handwriting,  among  a  bundle  of  other  sketches  of  Old 
Singaporeans  written  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Gulland,  of  Paterson, 
Simons  and  Co.,  which  Mr.  Buckley  had  apparently 
intended  to  publish  under  the  title  of  Some  Singapore 
Worthies :  Tales  of  Old  Times,  written  by  Old  Singaporeans 
some  years  ago  and  now  cotnmitted  to  pritit  for  the  first 
time."  The  date  is  "  Singapore  191-,"  ten  years  after 
the  publication  of  the  Anecdotal  History.    They  never 


586  THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

were  printed,  but  the  MS.  has  furnished  many  curious 
and  interesting  yarns  about  old  Singapore.  Mr.  Gulland 
continues  the  story  of  Cloughton,  and  runs  on  to  the 
New  Harbour  interestingly : 

"  Already  broken  down  in  health,  he  did  not  live  long 
after  his  home-going,  and  died  in  March  1874,  in  a 
nursing  home  at  Sydenham,  and  lies  at  rest  in  Norwood 
Cemetery.  When  Cloughton  first  became  known  to 
Singapore  he  was  trading  between  Calcutta  and  China 
in  the  opium  brigs  belonging  to  Apcar  &  Co.,  the  well- 
known  Armenian  house.  For  a  time  he  sailed  as  chief 
officer,  with  Captain  Durham,  of  Calcutta  fame,  and 
afterwards  with  his  own  command.  I  have  heard  him 
say  that  the  last  ship  he  commanded  was  a  retired  man- 
of-war,  and  carried  a  crew  of  a  hundred  natives,  all  told. 
Stately  vessels  were  these  old  country  ships,  and  many  a 
valuable  cargo  they  carried  between  India  and  China. 
Going  backwards  and  forwards,  he  saw  that  a  dry  dock 
was  wanted  at  Singapore,  and  decided,  with  the  aid  of 
his  friends  and  his  own  savings,  to  construct  one,  for 
which  purpose  he  settled  in  Singapore  about  the  year 
1854,  choosing  his  site  in  New  Harbour,  just  opposite 
Pulo  Hantu.  He  would  never  allow  the  wisdom  of  his 
choice  to  be  discussed  :  all  argument  on  the  subject  was 
silenced  by  the  statement  that  as  he  had  the  first  pick, 
he  was  not  such  a  fool  as  not  to  select  the  best  position. 
In  1862,  as  I  first  knew  him,  Cloughton  was  a  short, 
thick-set  man  of  about  fifty,  with  a  heavy,  clean-shaven 
face.  Of  a  morning  he  used  to  walk  about  in  a  light  and 
airy  costume,  which,  as  far  as  could  be  seen,  consisted  of 
a  pair  of  white  calico  pyjamas  and  an  ordinary  shirt,  the 
ends  of  which,  instead  of  being  tucked  in,  hung  down 
outside  ;  a  pith  hat  and  stout  stick  completed  the  get- 
up,  in  which  he  would  sometimes  stroll  for  miles.  He 
seemed  to  take  little  or  nothing  before  his  breakfast,  at 
about  eleven,  except  sundry  cups  of  tea,  which  were 
brought  to  him  as  he  walked  about  in  the  dock  premises  ; 
the  man  held  the  saucer  and  Cloughton  merely  lifted  the 
cup  to  his  lips.  One  morning,  without  saying  a  word,  as 
he  put  down  the  cup  he  gave  the  man  a  slap  on  the  ear, 
which  was  taken  quite  quietly,  and  on  being  asked  why 
he  struck  the  man,  he  said  that  the  tea  was  stone  cold, 


CAPTAIN  CLOUGHTON  587 

and  that  the  man  would  quite  understand  the  reason 
why.  After  breakfast  he  would  have  a  nap,  and  between 
three  and  four  start  for  town,  dressed,  if  the  day  was  wet, 
in  a  suit  of  navy  blue  cloth,  but  if  fine  he  would  have  on 
the  shiniest  of  Calcutta-made  patent  leather  shoes,  the 
whitest  of  duck  trousers,  no  waistcoat,  but  a  spotless 
white  cotton  shirt,  with  turned-down  collar  and  black 
silk  bow,  the  straight-cut  coat  belonging  to  the  naval 
blue  suit,  the  buttons  on  which,  by  the  way,  were  of 
gold  decorated  not  with  an  anchor,  which  would  have 
looked  like  aping  the  Royal  Navy,  but  with  the  rose  of 
old  England  embossed  thereon,  while  a  black  silk  hat 
covered  his  head. 

"  On  fine  days  he  journeyed  to  town,  a  distance  of 
some  three  miles,  in  an  old-fashioned  sort  of  a  victoria 
with  a  great  high  leather  front,  on  the  top  of  which  the 
driver  was  perched  in  a  small  seat,  fortunately  for  him 
a  long  way  out  of  reach,  as  Cloughton  sat  in  the  body  of 
the  chariot,  or  he  might  have  had  many  a  cuff  on  the 
side  of  the  head  when  the  steering  was  not  to  his  master's 
liking.  The  other  syce  stood  behind  on  the  usual 
foot-board  that  eastern  carriages  are  fitted  with, 
holding  in  his  hand  a  horse-fly  brush.  The  motive 
power  for  some  considerable  time  was  supplied  by  two 
red  and  white  piebalds  ;  altogether,  when  seen  it  was 
a  turn-out  to  be  remembered.  A  tale  is  told  of  how  one 
night  Cloughton  dined  out,  and  went  to  sleep  on  the  way 
back.  As  none  of  the  native  servants  dare  waken  him, 
the  chariot  was  drawn  up  at  the  front  door  of  his  house, 
the  piebalds  taken  out,  and  the  Dock  Director  left  to 
slumber  on  peacefully  till  morning,  guarded  by  the  dock 
policemen.  When  day  dawned  he  alighted,  donned 
his  usual  costume,  and  started  the  day  as  if  nothing  out 
of  the  common  had  happened.  As  a  rule  Cloughton 
would  not  dine  out ;  he  used  to  say  :  '  What  is  the  use  ? 
Far  better  chance  your  cook  and  staff  at  home  ;  it  is 
just  as  good.'  Usually  he  would  of  an  evening  be  the 
last  to  leave  town,  staying  on  at  McAlister's  as  long  as 
he  could  get  anyone  to  talk  to,  only  returning  to  the 
dock  in  time  for  dinner,  at  which  the  chances  were  he 
would  be  joined  by  some  of  the  captains  whose  ships 
were  being  repaired.  After  dinner  the  entertainment 
consisted  of    Manila  cigars,  with  brandies  and  sodas, 


588  THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

and  might  last  for  hours  if  the  conversation  flowed 
freely. 

"  If  any  of  the  visitors  were  musical,  so  much  the 
better ;  the  Director's  grand  piano  was  called  into 
requisition,  and  the  evening  would  be  all  the  more  jovial. 
Cloughton  had  a  black  factotum  known  by  the  name  of 
Babo,  who  had  sailed  with  him  as  serang  (boatswain), 
and  through  whom  his  orders  were  conveyed  to  the 
various  native  workmen  employed  at  the  dock.  Impor- 
tant as  Babo  was  at  home,  it  was  at  auction  sales  that  he 
appeared  to  most  advantage.  The  auctioneers  always 
welcomed  his  arrival  with  delight,  for  they  knew  he  would 
have  a  marked  catalogue,  no  limits,  and  dare  not  go  home 
without  having  secured  what  he  had  orders  to  buy. 
Tivendale  had  been  a  shipwright  with  a  yard  at  Sandy 
Point.  This,  when  he  died,  was  put  up  at  auction,  and 
Cloughton  conceived  the  idea  of  buying  it  with  a  view 
to  lessening  competition.  On  the  day  of  the  sale 
Cloughton  arrived,  as  usual  somewhat  late,  accompanied 
by  Babo,  and  looking  round  the  room  he  saw  a  lot  of 
jobbing  shipwrights  who  were  bidding  very  cautiously ; 
so  Cloughton,  addressing  them,  said  :  '  Gentlemen,  when 
the  late  Mr.  Tivendale  was  alive,  you  were  counted  his 
friends,  I  his  enemy  ;  but  now  that  he  is  dead  we  will  see 
who  is  his  friend  ;  Babo,  you  black  rascal,  bid.'  The 
auctioneer  knew  he  was  safe,  and  Babo's  bidding  soon 
put  a  very  different  appearance  on  the  sale.  Cloughton 
tried  to  work  the  yard,  but  in  the  long  run  had  to  shut 
it  up,  merely  putting  in  a  couple  of  watchmen,  who  used 
to  attend  at  the  town  office  once  a  month  to  draw  their 
pay. 

"  One  day,  on  arriving,  Cloughton  saw  these  men 
waiting.  He  said  not  a  word,  but  after  depositing  the 
black  silk  hat,  turned  round,  walked  quietly  back  and 
kicked  them  down  stairs.     On  being  asked  the  reason 

thereof,  he  said  :  'The place  not  paying  a  cent  and  the 

fellows  have  the  face  to  come  and  demand  pay.'  One 
afternoon  a  black  cloud  of  smoke  was  seen  going  up  from 
Sandy  Point,  and  later  on  the  news  reached  town  that 
the  New  Harbour  Dock  Company's  property  there  was 
on  fire.  On  Cloughton 's  arrival  he  was  advised  to  go 
out  into  the  front  verandah  of  the  office  and  see  what 
was  going  on.    He  returned  immediately,  merely  remark- 


CLOUGHTON'S  ECCENTRICITIES  589 

ing  '  I  always  expected  the place  would  play  me 

that  trick.' 

"  Cloughton  could  see  no  beauty  in  the  benefits  of 
competition,  and  viewed  with  no  favour  the  formation  of 
the  Tanjong  Pagar  Dock  Company  in  opposition  to  his 
own.  Most  of  the  Singapore  merchants  were  interested 
in  the  new  undertaking,  among  others  the  B.  C.  Ltd., 
from  which  company  a  gentleman,  rather  deliberate 
in  manner  and  stilted  in  utterance,  one  afternoon 
appeared  at  the  New  Harbour  town  office  to  see 
Cloughton  about  the  bill  of  some  ship  that  happened  to 
be  consigned  to  the  B.  C.  Ltd.  He  opened  the  conversa- 
tion in  a  somewhat  pompous  style  by  stating  that  the 
charges  were  perfectly  preposterous.  Cloughton,  in  his 
usual  quick  way,  immediately  replied  : '  You  think  so,  do 

you  ?    Just  wait  till  that hole  of  yours  is  opened  and 

I  will  take  good  care  there  is  no  reason  for  any  such 
complaint,'  and  off  he  walked.  Left  to  himself,  he  would 
have  been  as  good  as  his  word,  for  on  the  morning  of  the 
day  the  said  dock  was  to  be  opened  with  a  great  flourish 
of  trumpets,  some  wonderment  was  caused  by  the  sight 
of  Cloughton's  chariot,  at  an  early  hour,  proceeding 
towards  Tanglin.  The  explanation  was,  however,  that 
Cloughton  was  merely  on  his  way  to  Broadfields  to 
propose  that  in  the  Straits  Times  of  that  afternoon 
should  appear  a  notice  that  from  that  day  forward  the 
New  Harbour  Company  would  dock  vessels  free  of 
charge. 

"  Very  exact  himself,  Cloughton  had  a  great  objection 
to  anyone  not  being  equally  truthful.  He  would  say : 
'  If  your  servant  is  a  thief  you  can  lock  up  your  goods, 
but  a  liar  you  can  do  nothing  with.'  There  was  much 
to  be  admired  in  the  character  of  Cloughton  ;  he  had 
all  the  good  qualities  of  the  old  sea  salt,  and  without 
some  of  the  bad  he  could  not  have  been  the  perfect 
type  he  was  of  the  class  who  won  for  Britannia  the  rule 
of  the  waves.  There  was  nothing  mean  about  the  man  : 
his  warm  heart,  love  of  truth,  desire  for  honesty  ever 
shone  through  all  the  bad  language,  love  of  harsh 
discipline  and  eccentricities  of  manner,  proclaiming 
the  natural  goodness  of  one  who  must  ever  take  a  high 
place  among  the  builders  up  of  Singapore. 

"  Just  beyond  the  scene  of  Cloughton's  labour  stands. 


590  THE  PORT  OF  SINGAPORE 

at  the  western  entrance  to  New  Harbour,  a  small  hill 
called  Bukit  Chermin  (glass  hill),  on  the  top  of  which, 
years  before  the  docks  existed,  William  Wemyss  Ker 
built  himself  a  house,  from  the  back  verandah  of  which 
you  look  down  upon  the  sea,  lying  some  eighty  feet  below, 
like  a  sheet  of  glass.  If  you  want  to  see  the  view  aright, 
then  go  visit  it,  like  fair  Melrose,  by  pale  moonlight, 
when  the  picture  presented,  lit  up  by  the  silver  rays  of 
a  tropical  moon,  might  be  fairy-land.  To  the  left  is 
Blakang  Mati,  with  a  solitary  palm,  like  a  weird  sentinel, 
standing  up  here  and  there  to  break  the  sky-line,  while 
Pulo  Hantu  rises  between  that  and  the  northern  shore 
of  New  Harbour.  To  the  right  the  view,  is  more 
extended,  and  an  occasional  flash  of  sheet  lightning 
reveals  merely  the  distant  horizon  where  sea  and  sky 
meet.  In  those  days  no  sound  disturbed  the  quiet 
beauty  of  the  prospect,  unless  it  were  the  clock  of  the 
night-jar  or  the  chant  of  Malay  oarsmen  as  they  drove 
their  swift  sampans  through  the  entrance  in  passing  to 
or  from  Teluk  Blanga. 

"  Captain  the  Honourable  Harry  Keppel  may  be 
said  to  have  been  the  first  to  make  use  of  the  New 
Harbour,  as  late  in  the  'Forties  he  anchored  H.M.S. 
Meander  in  the  placid  water,  while  staying  with  W.  W. 
Ker  at  Bukit  Chermin,  where  the  second  Mrs.  Ker  lived 
for  nine  years  without  going  home.  What  would  the 
Singapore  ladies  of  to-day  think  of  such  a  sojourn  ? 
We  can  hardly  say,  spent  entirely  in  contemplating 
the  beauties  of  New  Harbour,  for  the  Kers  used  to 
entertain  right  royally,  and  no  doubt,  what  with  a 
young  family  to  look  after  and  a  house  full  of  visitors, 
the  good  lady's  time  must  have  been  fully  occupied. 
A  kindly,  hospitable  pair  were  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ker, 
with  many  friends  and  no  enemies. 

"  About  that  time  the  Guthries  built  and  occupied 
St.  James  ;  but  fashion  decided  in  favour  of  Tanglin,  and 
with  the  exception  of  the  Tumunggong  of  Johore's  many 
establishments  at  Teluk  Blanga  (for  the  use  of  himself, 
his  sisters,  his  cousins,  and  his  aunts),  there  were  no  other 
houses  of  importance  in  that  district.  H.H.  the 
Tumunggong  and  Mr.  Ker  used  to  ride  out  together  of 
a  morning,  discussing  both  business  and  pleasure.  It 
was  to  Mr.  Ker  that  the  Tumunggong  entrusted  the  first 


►4 


BLACKSMITH  AND  PILOT  591 

gutta-percha  shipped  to  Europe  ;  but  neither  of  them 
had  any  idea  of  what  a  great  part  this  gum  was  to  play 
in  the  future,  for  without  it  ocean  telegraphy  as  known 
to  us  would  not  have  been  possible.  Mr.  Ker,  like 
many  other  people,  had  to  dine  at  houses  where  the 
wine  was  a  headache  next  day.  This  he  very  much 
objected  to  ;  but  fortunately  the  custom  of  each  guest 
taking  his  own  servant  opened  a  way  of  escape  in  going 
to  entertainments  where  the  wine  was  not  above 
suspicion.  His  boy  had  instructions  to  take  enough 
champagne  for  the  Bukit  Chermin  party,  so  that  they 
were  able,  unknown  to  their  host,  to  enjoy  themselves 
to  the  full  without  fear  of  the  morrow.  Mr.  Ker  used 
to  say  :  '  If  people  cannot  or  will  not  afford  good  wine, 
they  should  be  content  to  give  what  is  at  least  whole- 
some ;  good  beer  is  much  better  than  bad  champagne.' 
Mr.  Ker  had  a  friend,  a  fellow  Singapore  merchant,  who 
in  his  later  years  was  most  generous,  and  gave  away 
large  sums  to  charities.  Whenever  old  Ker  saw  his 
friend's  name  in  any  fresh  lists  of  subscriptions  he  used 
to  remark : '  Poor  old ,  paying  more  fire  insurance.' " 

Pilots 

Before  the  use  of  the  "  New  Harbour,"  pilots  must 
have  been  needed  for  the  anchorage,  and  date,  no  doubt, 
back  to  the  earliest  days.  Jacob  Clunis,  in  1847,  com- 
bined the  occupations  of  "  blacksmith  at  Teluk  Ayer  " 
and  "pilot.  New  Harbour  "  ;  he  was  the  P.  and  O.  pilot  in 
i860.  In  1869  an  attempt  was  made  to  enforce  com- 
pulsory pilotage,  but  this  was  defeated  by  the  action  of 
the  Straits  Settlements  Association  of  London.  The 
pilot  service  has  naturally  been  recruited  from  the 
Mercantile  Marine,  and  the  best  type  of  seamen,  seeing 
the  possibilities  of  the  place,  have  left  the  sea  and  settled 
down  ashore  as  pilots. 

William  Burrows  commanded  many  vessels  in  the 
Eastern  trade,  seldom  going  west  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  in  1 860  left  the  schooner  Shanghai  to  become 
a  pilot,  building  a  house  on  Button  Island.  He  had  been 
captain  of  Cloughton's  vessel  the  Ascendant,  and  Clough- 
ton  would  have  none  but  smart  men  on  his  ships.     That 


592  THE  PORT  OFt  SINGAPORE 

Burrows  the  pilot  should  caricature  Cloughton,  his  former 
owner,  was  nothing  but  in  accordance  with  the  healthy- 
feuds  between  the  old  sea-dogs  of  the  'Sixties — masterful 
men  they  were,  but  knew  how  to  respect  a  good  seaman. 
Archibald  Skinner  was  an  early  Messageries  Maritimes 
pilot,  but  the  best  known  was  his  successor,  A.  C.  Bing, 
a  courtly  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  who  spoke  excellent 
French  and  made  money;  he  died  in  1898.  William 
Marshall  was  P. and  O.  pilot  in  1 868,  and  shipping  business 
had  then  reached  a  point  of  considerable  importance,  since 
J.  L.  Kirby  was  in  business  as  an  "  average  adjuster," 
and  W.  C.  Leisk  (1857)  as  a  chronometer  maker.  It 
is  curious  that  tide-tables  were  not  published  till  1885, 
but  the  old  pilots  probably  kept  their  knowledge  to 
themselves.  In  1868,  when  the  Pilots  Ordinance  was 
passed,  there  were  four  pilots  licensed  for  New  Harbour. 
By  1878  there  were  nine,  W.  Burrows  still  the  senior, 
the  list  including  M.  H.  John,  J.  C.  Davies,  A.  H.  Tilly, 
H.  Crockford,  down  to  the  youngest,  F.  M.  Darke.  In 
1880  the  Pilot  Club  consisted  of  W.  Burrows,  A.  H. 
Tilly,  and  eight  other  pilots.  Later  the  Singapore  Pilots' 
Association  was  formed,  with  its  own  office  at  Tanjong 
Pagar,  and  a  representative  on  the  Pilot  Board.  Mr.  A. 
Snow,  who  retired  early  in  1919,  was  the  doyen  of  the 
Association. 


END  OF  VOL.   I 


PrinUd  by  HaiM,  Watson  &  Viney,  Ld.,  London  and  Aylesbury,  Entland. 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 

DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU